《My Wife Poke Me》


 Chapter 1： You blocked my path with Ahuai

    On the yacht, the man was young and handsome, and the woman in a big red dress was flamboyant and charming.


    Ruan Yan saw new people who were familiar and close, and gave birth to new hopes, like a straw for life, and tried to swim as hard as he could.


    Ruan Yue looked surprised, and looked down at the woman who was struggling to swim in the river. "Ah, Ahuai, she is not dead yet!"


    Xi Huainan leaned on Ruan''s waist, glanced at the people in the river, his eyes were disgusted, "Life is really big."


    A few words fell on Ruan Yan''s heart like a stone, her eyes slowly fell on Ruan Yan''s hand, staring unbelievably.


    Ruan Yue seems to know what she thinks in her heart. She tiptoed and kissed the man''s lip next to him, lovingly holding his arm and bending the corner of her lips. The enemies of your house learned of your whereabouts? "


    Those of Ruan Yan''s close friends were able to handle things with tight mouths. It was still difficult for the outside world to know her whereabouts.


    But she is Ruan Yan''s most trusted sister ... the meaning is different.


    Before the business trip, Ruan Yan asked where Ruan Yan was going. At the time, Ruan Yan was not vigilant, so he said casually.


    Ruan Yan was shocked, staring at Ruan Yan coldly, "Did you make it?"


    Ruan Yan smiled with a lip, stretched out his finger and shook, "No, it is me and Ahuai."


    "why?"


    "Because you blocked my path with Ahuai."


    "Go die, my good sister."


    ¡ª¡ª


    North City University.


    The classmates ran in the rain holding umbrellas. The rain was too heavy, and scattered students stood under the eaves of the teaching building to avoid the rain.


    The campus infirmary is full of strong disinfection water.


    There was a young girl standing in the bathroom. She had fair skin, a bit sick white, big eyes, immature eyebrows, and black straight hair. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    This is the fifth time Ruan Yan has looked into the mirror, Mei Mei stared at the strange face in the mirror, and looked again and again.


    God really made a huge joke for her, and seemed to know she died with hatred, and reborn her.


    Reborn to a college student named Tang Shinian, Beicheng University.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a woman in a pink dress came in angrily. "Tang Shinian, you have a face hiding in the toilet, Xiaoxi is hurt because of you. Why didn''t you find your heart so bad before?"


    The woman who walked with a limp, came in and said, "Ning Ning, I don''t blame poetry, it''s my own care."


    Gu Yanning looked disgusted, "You still speak for her. Would you be hurt if it weren''t for her?"


    "Shi Nian is not that kind of person."


    "It''s not the kind of person who pushes you down, you''re stupid, trust her."


    Gu Yanning was reluctant to give up, "You must apologize. Not only that, you have to leave the crew and give this role to Xixi."


    "Ningning, what are you talking about? This is to cancel the contract and you need to pay a lot of money." So to speak, Xia Xixi hoped that Tang Shinian would leave.


    Gu Yanning said of course, "You were injured because she was injured, so she must compensate you."


    Ruan Yan stared at the two coldly: "First of all, I won''t apologize, secondly, I won''t terminate the contract, and I won''t give up this role to her. Also, where do you come from, get me back. "


    How did she hurt that they didn''t have a push?

 Chapter 2： Dare to make a rumor, I rip your mouth

    How did she hurt that they didn''t have a push?


    In the play "You Are Young", Tang Shinian plays the female No. 3 in the play.


    Xia Xixi played a cannon fodder role in the play. In the first game, they had a rival play.


    The shooting location was on the side of the lotus pond on the campus. An accident happened midway. Tang Shinian and Xia Xixi fell into the river together.


    The question of angle made everyone agree that Tang Shinian pushed Xia Xixi into the river.


    In the impression, this is not the first time this kind of incident has happened before.


    Every time the victim is Xia Xixi, Tang Shinian is mostly a bad woman with good intentions.


    But starting today, she has become her, and it will never happen again.


    Gu Yanning pointed at her angrily, "Do you still have reason?"


    Xia Xixi walked for a few seconds. She did not expect Tang Shinian to have such a strong attitude. According to the previous Tang Shinian, she would give her the role.


    This is a famous director''s play, although it is only a supporting role, but if she starred, compared with her previous plays, it is a world of difference.


    But this is an opportunity to meet a famous director and producer, and she must not lose it.


    Xia Xixi lowered his eyes and was a little lost. "Forget it, Shinian is not willing, don''t force her."


    Gu Yanning stared at Ruan Yan fiercely and threatened, "Tang Shinian, apologize, and never apologize, I will tell the whole school that you are willing to sell meat for filming."


    Ruan Yan narrowed his eyes and his voice was cold. "Don''t you make a rumor, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Because of fear of being isolated and fear of his bad reputation, Tang Shinian worked hard to please them.


    But what happened? What they get is their increased bullying and harm.


    Her eyes were too cold, and Gu Yanning was a little scared, but only for a moment, raising her chin, her eyes were fierce, "Don''t you dare."


    On weekdays, Tang Shinian was too cowardly. Xia Xixi was not worried that Tang Shinian would not come to them. He pulled La Gu Yanning and smiled at her. , Waiting for you at night. "


    Watching them leave, Ruan Yan laughed sarcastically. Rather than wait for her, wait for the role?


    That really made them disappointed.


    Out of the infirmary, Ruan Yan got Tang Shinian''s mobile phone, unlocked it with memory, logged into the Imperial Capital Forum, and found news about her death.


    A small video popped up on the page about her.


    In the video, a group remembers surrounding Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan.


    Ruan Yue was pale, with tears, and looked pained. "The day before yesterday my sister said that we would go to play together when she came back from a business trip. I never thought that the last time I met was a farewell ..."


    Xi Huainan had Wu Qing in his eyes, very decadent, with a pain in his face, "If I knew she would be in danger this time, I would stop her, but it''s too late to say anything now."


    A reporter asked, "Six seats, your fiancee has died. What are you going to do next?"


    Xi Huainan''s eyes were deep and affectionate, and his tone was firm: "I love Aruan. In these five years, I will not talk about my girlfriend, nor will I get married."


    Ruan Yan covered her mouth and wept. "Before my sister died, I loved to engage in public welfare activities. I will donate all her property."


    "Ms. Ruan is really kind as rumored. Ms. Ruan Er has a good sister."


    "Xi Si Shao is so affectionate that he did not care about Miss Ruan Er''s engagement with Xi Si Shao during his lifetime."


    Disgusting and hypocritical.


    Ruan Yan held his cell phone and stared at the screen with a deep hatred flashing in his eyes.


    She''s all dead, let her go, and play the family card in her name.

 Chapter 3： When Ruan Yan became Tang Shinian

    Ruan Yan didn''t understand. At the time, the Ruan family adopted Ruan Hui from the orphanage and regarded her as the real money of the Ruan family. She lived a comfortable life. Instead of being grateful, Ruan Yan joined forces with others to frame her and steal Ruan''s family property .


    Xi family and Ruan family are close friends. Grandpa Xi loves him very much. Xi Huainan is just an illegitimate child. Without her help, Xi Huainan would never have returned to Xi''s home justly.


    Ruan Yan regrets that he did not listen to his loved ones at first, and guarded them, and put the two white-eyed wolves beside him, so that he ended in a miserable end.


    Sooner or later, she will go back, pierce the woven lie of Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan, and take back her own things.


    Now that she has been reborn in Tang Shinian, she will definitely live well.


    ...


    Because Tang Shinian was injured, the director gave her a day off.


    She was particularly surprised that Tang Shinian had just made her debut, but she was just a newcomer, but with a minor injury, she was given a day off.


    Moreover, this play is a big IP. Although Tang Shinian''s role is female third, she is also a very important role in the play. She is not qualified to act with her qualifications.


    In addition, although the previous scripts obtained by Tang Shinian were all supporting actors, they have not been subject to hidden rules. They were obtained through their own efforts.


    Although she was not in the circle before, she often heard about a wealthy young master, a group boss who raised female stars, and invested money to make female stars film.


    Could someone help Tang Shinian in secret?


    Just why, there was no background memory about her in her mind.


    This is unscientific, and the key points are not communicated. How can she make a happy life again?


    Ruan Yan, it''s not time to call Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shi couldn''t help shaking his head and felt a headache, but still couldn''t remember the memory of this part.


    Tang Shinian flipped through his cell phone address book, trying to find a clue.


    The person who remarked at the top as "The Great Devil" caught her attention.


    Those who can be called like this must be acquaintances, and the relationship is extraordinary.


    So who is the big devil?


    What is really coming from? Someone called, it was the "big devil".


    Tang Shinian took a deep breath for a second and pressed to answer.


    There was a magnetic voice from the man on the other end of the phone. "The driver will pick you up at five and wait at the school gate."


    As soon as the voice fell, he hung up.


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    The man said only one sentence and could not hear what their relationship was.


    I just hope to see myself in a while.


    Tang Shinian glanced at the time on the mobile phone, it was five o''clock in ten minutes, and went to the school gate with an umbrella.


    Tang Shinian walked on the road and felt the coolness from the air. She wrapped her windbreaker tightly and drew rare warmth.


    She looked around the school gate.


    The student entered the campus under an umbrella, and there were vehicles passing by the door. Tang Shinian couldn''t see which car was picking her up.


    "Miss Shinian." Just then, a young man called her.


    Tang Shinian looked at the person. He was generally tall and tall. Was he "the big devil?"


    She was quickly vetoed again, and his tone was alienated and respected, which seemed to be the attitude of his subordinates towards his master.


    So not him.


    The young man said again, "Mrs. misses you, the president asked me to pick you up to the old house first, and he will come later."


    lady? President?


    Who are they?


    Covering the doubts in his heart, Tang Shinian smiled, "Trouble you."

 Chapter 4： Stay with you more

    No matter who his wife and president are in his mouth, he cannot be self-defeating and make mistakes that cause unnecessary trouble.


    So at present the best way is to put some words in his mouth first. Tang Shinian thought for a while before saying, "When will he get off work?"


    Jiang Jun froze. It seemed a little surprised that she would take the initiative to ask these today, with a slight cough, "Sent you back to the old house, the company meeting is almost over."


    "Oh."


    "Ms. Shi Nian, were you seriously injured during the filming today?"


    "It''s all right."


    Jiang Jun looked at Tang Shinian, who was sitting in the back through the rearview mirror, and said entangledly, "Miss Shinian, you can understand the film, but you ca n¡¯t help but take your body seriously. You also know your temper, I''m afraid next time, sir, I''m afraid I won''t let you enter the entertainment industry again. "


    Who is this gentleman? So much for it.


    In order not to expose himself, Tang Shinian simply stopped talking and started playing with his mobile phone.


    Everyone seems to be touched by the deep affection of Ruan Ye''s sisters and Xi Huainan. In addition, Ruan Ye is also a front-line actress. Many fans have been reposted and posted on Weibo.


    Tang Shinian clenched his cell phone, a pair of thoughts.


    She commented from the bottom: [Hehe, dog and man. A


    The Weibo account that just posted and glanced at was a trumpet without real-name authentication, so it was no longer managed.


    The car slowly drove into a luxurious courtyard. The villa, which was called a masterpiece, stands in the center of the courtyard, and the fountain sprayed endless layers of water, just like the heavenly girl scattered flowers.


    Spectacular and magnificent.


    Tang Shinian thought to herself: Is she a rich lady from a wealthy family?


    Jiang Jun was going back to the company, and Tang Shinian went in by herself. She was strange and familiar with everything here.


    I don''t remember, but I know where the road should go, as if it were carved in my bones.


    Tang Shinian walked in small small steps. All he had in mind was to enter the house for a while. Be careful and be cautious again, and never make mistakes.


    Unconsciously, I went to the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa was a man and woman aged about forty-five. The woman leaned on the man and put his hands on his legs. The man lowered his head and carefully cut her nails.


    Looking very loving, enviable.


    The maid first saw Tang Shinian and greeted him respectfully, "Miss Shinian."


    Tang Shiyin bowed his head.


    The two on the sofa looked over, and the woman was extremely happy. "Xiao Nian, it has been many days since you last went back to school. Your aunt wants to die for you."


    The man''s eyes flashed: "Only three days."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes fell on the speaker, after Cheng Ying?


    More than a decade ago, after Cheng Ying won the film internationally, he withdrew from the entertainment industry and taught his son at home. These years, he has not appeared before the public.


    Tang Shinian did not forget her self-proclaimed just now, which ruled out a possibility that they were not the parents of the original owner.


    Cheng Yan looked behind Tang Shinian, but didn''t hesitate to go to other people, and asked her, "Where are you Mubai brother? Why didn''t you come back with you?"


    If Tang Shinian guessed correctly, the big devil should be the one named Mu Bai.


    Mu Bai ... familiar.


    But would it be the same person as she remembered?


    Tang Shinian used the words of Jiang Jun just now, "His company has a temporary meeting."


    Cheng Yan whispered a workaholic, all day only knows that he is busy with work, be careful not to know the day when his wife runs away.


    But Tang Shinian''s little hand laughed on the face. "The company is really busy recently. Please be considerate of Mu Baiha. Wait for this period of time and let him stay with you."

 Chapter 5： Shi Mobai

    Tang Shinian nearly drooled himself without drooling.


    accompany?


    Cheng Ye wanted to say something more. After seeing Tang Shinian behind, he smiled and said, "Here you are."


    Tang Shinian turned her head to see.


    Standing at the door was a man in a suit and leather shoes, young and handsome, exuding nobleness all over his body.


    Shi Mubai?


    I used to meet this man when I was on a business trip, but I didn''t communicate.


    Shi Mubai returned from the United States five years ago and became the chief executive officer of the Shizhou Group. In recent years, Shizhou has brought Shizhou to an unprecedented peak. Compared with his father, blue is better than blue.


    He has a good reputation in the business world and is very capable.


    Not only rich, but also beautiful and stature, is the dream lover of many magnificent celebrities.


    So he is the big devil?


    The man stared at her dazed girl, and responded softly, "Um."


    The whole family arrived, and the servant began to prepare dinner. Before dinner, Tang Shinian went to the bathroom.


    In fact, going to the bathroom was just an excuse for her. There were many important memories that were not accepted. Tang Shinian was afraid that an accident would reveal a flaw in front of them.


    Tang Shinian flashed his mind, ran to the door and pulled a servant, "You come over"


    The servant smiled respectfully. "Miss Shinian, is there anything wrong?"


    Tang Shinian turned around in the same place, and suddenly came to her, "I ask you, what is the relationship between me and Shi Mubai?"


    The maid was blinded and wondered why she asked, "Master is your boyfriend."


    Really guessed by Tang Shinian, she looked at her servant with strange eyes, and coughed, "I''m afraid you don''t know, remind you."


    The maid smiled: "Since you moved in, who knows that you are not only the girlfriend of the young master, but also his wife in the future."


    "Live in?"


    "Miss Shinian, have you forgotten it? It''s been years since your wife brought you from your adoptive parents to the house."


    The maid looked suspiciously at Tang Shinian, wondering what happened to her today, strangely.


    Miss Shi Nian in weekdays does not like to talk, and never asks them.


    Tang Shinian didn''t explain too much, waved his hand, "OK, you go down."


    This sentence made the maid relieve her doubts, maybe she just thought about it a lot.


    Tang Shinian touched his chin. It turned out that the original owner had parents, but he was an adoptive parent and had no blood relationship. What about the biological parents?


    However, I have learned a lot today, and put some important information in the mouth of the servant.


    Tang Shinian went out and saw the tall man with his back against the wall at the entrance of the staircase.


    He glanced lazily, his deep eyes like swirls, trying to **** her in.


    Xu was just doing something sneaky, which actually made Tang Shinian guilty.


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes, "So long? What are you doing here?"


    He was referring to going to the bathroom.


    Tang Shinian: "I feel a little sick."


    Shi Mubai gave her a deep look, "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    The two went downstairs, Tang Shinian obediently followed, staring at the back of his head, so indifferent, does this seem to treat his girlfriend?


    It''s just that Tang Shinian doesn''t know, and the more fierce is still behind.


    This meal was quite comfortable. In addition to Cheng Yihui from time to time to chat with her, the two fathers and sons at the table looked very like, and did not like talking.


    After dinner, Cheng Min asked, "Xiao Nian, do you want to go back to school tonight?"


    Tang Shinian hadn''t spoken yet, and a low voice came in. "She hasn''t filmed these two days."


    "Did you just start filming?" Cheng Yan looked puzzled.

 Chapter 6： Dregs

    This drama just started a few days ago, although Tang Shinian is not a female in the play, but also a very important role.


    Normally, you have to stay in the crew.


    Cheng Yan said nervously, "Did someone bully you?"


    Tang Shinian glanced indifferently at Mu Bai, and replied softly, "No, something unexpected happened during the filming."


    Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hand to appease, "It''s all right."


    Tang Shinian didn''t go back to school, so she stayed in the evening. There is already a room belonging to her, which is convenient.


    She took a shower and saw more people in the bedroom.


    It''s Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian was wearing cartoon pajamas and had long wet hair around her waist, dripping with water.


    I thought it was already over ten o''clock. What did he come to her bedroom in the evening?


    The man looked down at her with a look of indifference. "Tang Shinian, I said this a long time ago, the last chance I will give you."


    Tang Shinian: "This time is just an accident, there will be no next time."


    If she wasn''t allowed to enter the entertainment industry, how could she fight with Ruan Yan and become a front-line actress, but her first step in revenge.


    Shi Mu chuckled, "Which time did you fail to guarantee that you were abused into scum."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Mouth is so poisonous.


    But it is undeniable that what he said is true, Tang Shinian is indeed often bullied.


    Tang Shinian stared at him with big eyes. He reached out and promised, "It''s really only the last time. If there is another time, I will go back to school myself."


    Shi Mubai narrowed his eyes and walked towards Tang Shinian. The aura was strong and he felt the chill in the air.


    Tang Shinian took a few steps back, pretending to be calm, and swallowed, "Do ... what?"


    But as if the man didn''t hear it, he pressed it step by step until he pushed her to the corner, looked down at the girl in front of him, and his slender hand stretched out slowly, put her face on, rubbing slowly.


    Shi Mu Bai Mo stared at her for a few seconds before she said quietly, "You used to be very reluctant to go back to school."


    Tang Shinian chuckled in his heart and smiled innocently. "You said it was the same, brother Mu Bai, people will always change."


    Shi Mubai looked indifferent, and could not see what he was thinking.


    "Yeah." Tang Shinian grinned, his hands hidden under the towel sweating, and his hair was nervous.


    Tang Shinian stood there, meditating several times, why didn''t he leave, why didn''t he leave.


    At the tenth time, Shi Mubai left the bedroom.


    As soon as the person left, Tang Shinian slumped on the bed and patted the frightened little chest. His eyes were so terrible that he almost showed flaws.


    This is a boyfriend ... This is clearly a devil!


    Summer is cool, the weather is dry, and the hair is already half-dried. Tang Shinian glanced at the clock on the wall at half past ten.


    Tang Shinian put the towel on the shelf and climbed to bed.


    Hurry up tomorrow, she doesn''t want to be in touch with this pervert!


    The mobile phone on the desk kept vibrating constantly, Tang Shinian was anxious and got up to get the mobile phone.


    Sliding away, there were several text messages sent by Gu Yanning: [Tang Shinian, do you want to die? Didn''t even return to the dormitory! A


    [Tang Shinian, talk to me, or wait for you to come to school and see how I can pack you up! A


    [Tang Shinian, don''t you want your reputation anymore, reply to the message! A


    Tang Shinian, who had already been so hot, sent a rolling word and dragged her to the blacklist.

 Chapter 7： Dorm Wars

    That night Tang Shinian did not sleep well. He repeatedly woke up several times. The last time he woke up was already bright.


    Tang Shinian scratched his hair and glanced at the time on the phone. It was six o''clock.


    I couldn''t sleep anyway, so I just got up.


    Tang Shinian was thinking of going back to school with a maid. Who knew that when he came back in the living room, he had just come back from running.


    In the days when it rained, Mu Bai did push-ups in the bedroom. Today the rain stopped, as usual, running outside for half an hour,


    Shi Mubai wore a V-neck t-shirt and casual pants. The t-shirt was soaked with sweat and stuck to his body, and the black hair was wet and wet.


    Holding a bottle of cold mineral water in his hand, he stood there against the light, and when he drank his head, the throat knot rolled very sexy.


    Shimubai screwed on the bottle cap that drank most of the mineral water and threw it into the trash can. The movement was smooth and handsome.


    Tang Shinian just wanted to turn around and leave, but the man''s gaze had already fallen on her, and he could only take back his steps and barely smile and say hello.


    Shi Mubai responded slightly and went upstairs.


    In the end, Tang Shinian was unable to return to school, and did not return to school until the next morning.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the dormitory, I saw a pile of things thrown on the ground, including quilts and other things.


    Tang Shiyan squinted.


    In the dormitory, Xia Xixi and Gu Yanning were lying in bed chatting under a mask.


    It was Xia Xixi''s weak voice, "Ning Ning, is Shi Nian coming back, will she be very angry?"


    Gu Yanning gave a stern and extremely disdainful voice. "How could she be mad because she was a coward, and I wouldn''t return her information. I must make her look good this time."


    Tang Shinian ran into the door and sneered, "Really?"


    Gu Yanning was startled, but after seeing that the person who came in was Tang Shinian, he took off his mask angrily, his hands were on his hips, his chin was raised, and said fiercely, "Tang Shinian, if you don''t give up your role to Xixi , Stop thinking about lodging. "


    "Did you throw my thing?"


    "Yes, what?"


    Tang Shinian sneered and didn''t speak, and proved her behavior with actual actions.


    She strode forward, tossing the bottles and cans on the table, all the valuables, to the ground, not forgetting to step on a few feet.


    Gu Yanning ran out of bed immediately, watching the lipstick she bought for a long time was stomped and shouted, "Ah, Tang Shinian, are you tired?"


    Most of Xia Xixi''s things were too unusable, and it was sad to pick up a bottle of broken lotion on the ground, "None of them can be used anymore. This is what I have saved for a long time to buy, Shi Nian, Even if Ning Ning throws your things at the door, you can''t drop ours. "


    Tang Shinian snorted, do you want to make a face?


    Gu Yanning said angrily, "Loss money, these things are very expensive, hurry up."


    Tang Shinian spread his arms in one hand, with a tone of your helplessness: "No money."


    Gu Yanning''s eyes widened, and his trembling shoulders shook.


    Xia Xixi was unbelievable. Is this still Tang Shinian she knew?


    Arrogant! Domineering!


    Compared with the timid and cowardly Tang Shinian before, it is a world of difference.


    Tang Shinian Yu Guang looked and glanced at the necklace around Xia Xixi''s neck, squinting.


    Go straight to Xia Xixi, the voice is a little cold, "Pick it down."


    Xia Xixi couldn''t understand, "Poem, what do you pick?"


    "necklace."


    Xia Xixi''s eyes flashed a strange thing, innocent innocent bit his lip, his beautiful hand was protecting the necklace, "Shi Nian, what do you say? This is the necklace I bought for my own money."

 Chapter 8： Roommates brain is sick

    Tang Shinian''s smile didn''t have a bit of temperature, "I bought it myself?"


    Xia Xixi nodded, "Yes, this is the necklace I bought for a long time part-time."


    "Xia Xixi, then I ask you, did you have a part-time job for several years before you could afford a ruby ??necklace worth tens of millions?"


    This necklace appeared at a U.S. auction a year ago, when she was also there and was taken away for tens of millions of dollars.


    Tang Shinian wore it once or twice before. I want this necklace to be given by Shi Mubai.


    Xia Xixi''s eyes flashed deeply and strangely, holding the corner of her clothes, biting her lips, and her voice sounded aggrieved. What about expensive necklaces. "


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what to say, this scheming was really a fight with her cheap sister.


    Gu Yanning couldn''t bear the best friend being bullied, staring at Tang Shinian fiercely, "This is obviously bought by Xixi himself, obviously you can''t see that Xixi is better than you."


    Tang Shinian took out his mobile phone, opened the album, and found a bunch of photos in it. A picture was displayed in front of them. "Open your eyes and take a good look."


    "This ... is exactly the same as Xixi Dai." Gu Yanning''s eyes widened.


    Xia Xixi''s expression changed. She did not expect that Tang Shinian still had a hand.


    Tang Shinian put away his mobile phone and looked at Xia Xixi coldly. "Take off the necklace."


    Xia Xixi still didn''t do anything, bit her lip tightly, and said quietly, "Poem, even if you bought a necklace exactly like mine and lost it, you came across and said it was yours!"


    Tang Shi laughed angrily, hit a rake?


    Since you don''t listen, it''s better to be rough and rough.


    Striding forward, the action was fierce, dragging the necklace, even leaning Xia Xixi''s head forward.


    Xia Xixi called out in pain, "Ah ..."


    Gu Yanning saw this and hurried forward.


    The necklace had already been obtained, but it could be worn by outsiders, it was already dirty, Tang Shinian immediately cut it with scissors.


    Xia Xixi touched the neck of the red seal, looked at the necklace a little bit broken, his heart hurt, and his eyes were red, "How can you cut it!"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were full of chill, "My things, what I want to do, I can''t tell you what to say."


    Gu Yanning supported Xia Xixi and pointed out to Tang Shinian aloud, "This is obviously Xixi''s necklace. Why is it yours? No, I want to tell the teacher that you steal something."


    Tang Shinian deeply felt that her roommate''s brain was sick and not too sick.


    Obviously it is her thing, but she is said to be a thief, and she is also haha.


    Tang Shinian looked at Xia Xixi with a look of grievance, "Yes, since it''s yours, then you take out the invoice, let''s go to the teacher together. If you find a teacher, you don''t think it works, call the police."


    Gu Yanning responded, "Go and go, whoever is afraid of you, you will be punished."


    Xia Xixi''s face was a little white, and she hurriedly grabbed Gu Yanning. "Ningning, forget it, it''s just a necklace. Since Shi Nian likes it, I''ll give it to her."


    Gu Yanning''s eyes widened. "Why, this is yours."


    Xia Xixi looked like a generous man. He seemed to be afraid that Tang Shinian would really find a teacher or call the police and said, touching his red neck, "My neck hurts. I want to see it in the infirmary."


    "Then let''s rush to the infirmary to see it." Gu Yanning was unwilling to give up, and gave Tang Shi a stern glance before leaving, "come back to calculate with you."

 Chapter 9： Peace of mind

    Tang Shinian stared directly into her eyes and sneered, "Welcome at any time."


    Of course, this matter can not be left alone. What Xia Xixi stole from her, but not only this necklace, she will slowly take back all of them.


    Tang Shinian didn''t plan to move away from the dormitory, and all the things thrown outside were moved back again. The beds were made, and everything was packed before rushing to the crew.


    The filming location was in the library of Nancheng University, not too far, not a few minutes away.


    The drama "You Are Young" is a play by the new TV series director Liu Zifeng. Speaking of Liu Zifeng, he is a close disciple of the famous director Guan Mu.


    In the past few years, he has followed the master to run the crew, and it is only in the past two years that he took care of his own family. Last year, he took a good reputation for the youth drama and was very popular with the audience.


    Zhang Zifeng himself has a good reputation in the industry, and there was a well-known director Guan Mu to help him promote it.


    The protagonists who played the role of "You Are Young" are the post-90s generations with millions of fans on Weibo.


    Even Female No. 2 is a second-line actress, and Tang Shinian is purely a newcomer.


    So there is no doubt that Tang Shinian can come to the crew of "You Are Young", and Mu Bai is behind the scenes.


    Tang Shinian originally came from a science class, and with different experiences, the first day of filming was quite smooth.


    But there is less embarrassment for Tang Shinian. For example, the staff came to tell her, "Miss Tang, your clothes have just been spilled with milk tea by Miss Han."


    Tang Shinian looked down, and his beautiful clothes were stained with a large piece of eye-catching.


    Han Yan raised his chin, and was a bit blind, and did not put her in his eyes. "I''m sorry, it wasn''t intentional."


    "Then your hands are really waste, and even the cup of drink is not stable." Tang Shinian sneered, without glancing at her, he walked over to take the clothes, about a few seconds, "I have the same series of skirts, tomorrow Bring it. "


    This is a dress sponsored by a well-known brand. Unfortunately, Tang Shinian also has one.


    The staff member showed a happy expression.


    Han Yan''s face was a bit disgusting, he snorted heavily, and left.


    Tang Shinian can be regarded as a newcomer. If it is unreasonable because of this matter, it will be a big piece of black material if she is unreasonable in the future, so she chooses ¡®Xin Shi Ning Ren¡¯


    But she wrote it down.


    After filming the film, Tang Shinian felt sticky, and took a bath and changed his clothes before returning to his home.


    At this point, when Shi Mubai had not returned from work, Tang Shinian hurried back to the bedroom and took off her skirt.


    Just out of Shizhai''s gate, she received a call from a stranger, a woman with a soft voice, "Poetry, tonight is Grandpa''s birthday. Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time and miss you so much."


    Tang Shinian was silent without saying anything, but he had some doubts in his heart, grandpa?


    Xu Shitang saw that Tang Shinian was slow to speak, and the person on the other side of the phone said something again, with a bad tone. I can do you no good. "


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian understood.


    The caller should be the sister who is not related to the original owner. The grandfather in her mouth should be the blue family?


    There is a vague senior shadow in the memory which is especially good for the original owner. Presumably that person is the old man of blue?


    Let her do some filial piety for her, so Tang Shinian immediately said, "Address."

 Chapter 10： Proud like me

    After finishing the call, Tang Shinian returned the same way, returned to the bedroom, put the handbag on the bed, and picked up a latest season evening dress in the cloakroom.


    Put on a gown, put on a light makeup, and go out before packing.


    When Nacheng wanted to leave the door, he met Shi Mubai''s car.


    But the man didn''t seem to want to stop talking to her, the car passed her by, and slowly entered the villa.


    Tang Shinian rolled his eyes silently, who is not yet a proud person, stepped on high heels and left.


    In the car, Shi Mubai glanced casually at the smaller and smaller figure, and said slightly, "Is there any grand event today?"


    Jiang Jun thought for a while and answered, "Today is the 80-year-old birthday feast of Mr. Lan."


    ...


    When Tang Shinian arrived, it was only seven o''clock, and the banquet had not yet started.


    Lan Meng already told her servant to wait at the door. When she saw Tang Shinian, she ran over. "Miss Tang, Miss has been waiting for you for a long time, please come with me."


    Tang Shinian bowed his head, followed the maid with a bag and went in.


    The Lan family is also a wealthy class in Beicheng, and Grandpa Lan was also a figure when he was young. The birthday party was very grand, so I invited a lot of people.


    Entering the conference hall, Tang Shinian clearly saw a group of women not far away surrounded by a dazzling woman, drinking red wine and chatting happily.


    Lan Meng Yuguang saw Tang Shinian. She held her skirt in one hand, held a wine glass in one hand, and walked with a smile. "Shinian, you are here, I can wait for you for a long time."


    Several women who had just talked to Lan Meng, when they heard it, looked down, "Yo, isn''t this ungrateful Tang Shinian? How good was Mengmeng to you at first, but you framed her like that, white-eyed wolf."


    Lan Meng blamed the man who spoke and said, "What''s the matter, things have passed, no matter how poetic is my sister."


    Xu Lanmeng''s words worked, and the man relented.


    Lan Meng embraced Tang Shinian in affection, turned his head and smiled softly, "You talk first, I talk to Shi Nian."


    Tang Shinian looked down at the arm holding her arm and frowned slightly.


    There are many people here, and Lan Meng took Tang Shinian to a place with few people.


    Tang Shinian pulled her hand away without a trace, and took a few steps back, without losing politeness, and took a little alienation, "Say, what''s the matter."


    Lan Meng didn''t feel embarrassed, chuckled, "Are you alone?"


    "Alone." Tang Shinian glanced at her, who did she want? Shi Mubai?


    "Have you moved out of Shi''s house?"


    "how?"


    Listening to her meaning, Lan Meng knew that she hadn''t moved out, and said without approval: "Poetry, although you are not my biological sister, but you have lived in our house for so many years. When you want to move out, you move out. You thought about it Grandpa? He hurts you the most. "


    Lan Meng pursed her lips and said, "Besides, Mu Bai often hates you. Do you forget how he treated you?"


    After talking so much back and forth, Tang Shinian probably understood something, and her unrelated sister seemed to like Shi Mubai.


    However, from the perspective of Lan Meng''s performance, she did not know her love relationship with Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lan Meng was speechless.


    Shi Mubai was indeed inscrutable and extremely capable, but he did not do anything harmful to Tang Shinian, but was not as cold to her as other women.


    This is where Lan Meng is jealous.

 Chapter 11： Shi Mubai was also present

    "Jin Xi has been working hard for you to start a business. Shi Mubai and Jin Xi are in a competitive relationship, but you have been living in Shi''s home. What do you make him think?"


    Tang Shinian wondered who was Jinxi?


    However, after listening to Lan Meng''s words, it should be a young man who has just started a business. He blatantly opposes old churros such as Shi Mubai, but it does not end well.


    Tang Shinian said with a light tone, "Victory is the common sentiment. If he can''t win in the shopping mall, what will he do with me?"


    Lan Meng''s eyes widened. "You like him. Some time ago you gave him 50 million to help him solve the problem."


    Tang Shinian did not believe what Lan Meng said. Although the original owner was weak in character, he was not a person who ate in a bowl and looked at the pot.


    Especially the excellent man Mu Shibai, who stands at the top of the food chain, no one can resist his charm.


    As his girlfriend, would you like others?


    The answer is of course impossible.


    Tang Shinian looked at her lightly: "I give you ten million yuan, do I just like you?"


    "¡­¡­of course not."


    "So that doesn''t mean anything."


    Lan Meng wanted to say something more, "But ..."


    Tang Shinian interrupted her coldly, "Isn''t she going to see Grandpa?"


    Lan Meng''s eyes flashed unwillingly, this idiot didn''t fall into her trap.


    Tang Shinian did not stay here, but followed the servant to find Mr. Lan.


    Mr. Lan is old. After a while at the banquet, he went to rest.


    When Tang Shi read it, the old man was playing chess with Shi Mubai.


    The man in a suit and leather shoes had a face indifferent. When he lowered his head, he could see the concentration from the eyebrows.


    Tang Shinian secretly glanced at Mu Bai, thinking: When did he come?


    When Jiang Jun stood beside Mu Bai, when he saw Tang Shinian, he said with a smile, "Miss Shinian."


    Mr. Lan looked up, smiled, and said kindly, "Nancy is coming."


    Tang Shinian nodded, chuckling, "Grandpa."


    Father Blue beckoned and stood on crutches, "Now, you come."


    Before Tang Shinian came, Father Lan had already played chess with Shi Mubai for a long time.


    Tang Shinian hesitated for a while, and refused to sit down.


    The last time I played chess was a long time ago. She used to play with those friends, but now she has no chance ...


    The other person was slow to move, and Shi Mubai raised her eyelids to see her lonely emotion.


    Tang Shinian rubbed his eyes, "Thinking about things."


    Shi Mubai said lightly, "Go ahead."


    Tang Shinian had been playing normally, but it was not obvious at first. After a few round trips, he was suppressed and there was no retreat.


    She lowered her head, held a chess piece in one hand, and bit her finger to think. The broken hair on her forehead fell slightly cute.


    Tang Shinian bit her lip and said, "No, I confess."


    Mr. Lan, who was sitting aside, laughed directly and said, "I have taught you so much. If other people face such a strong abnormality, they would have confessed to crying dad."


    Tang Shinian was not embarrassed to speak because she felt ashamed ...


    This evening, although it was the birthday feast of Mr. Lan, he just showed up, and he was playing chess with Tang Shinian in the living room.


    So much so that when Lan Meng came to call her father to go to the front room, Mu Bai was surprised when she saw it. She carried a high-end dress skirt, and behaved gracefully and chuckled, "Mu Bai, you are here."

 Chapter 12： Intimate pose

    Thinking of someone just said by Tang Shinian, she turned her head to look at Tang Shinian in blame, "Poemed, it''s clear that you are here, but you said that you came here alone, deliberately cheating me?"


    After listening to it, Tang Shiyan rolled his eyes: "Why should I lie to you? Is there anything to lie to?"


    Father Lan knew that her granddaughter loved Moses and hummed quietly, "I called Mubai, and I don''t know."


    Lan Meng choked her palms and smiled softly, "So, I misunderstood poetry."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the watch on his wrist, stood up, and his voice was low. "Grandpa, it''s late, we should go back and see you again someday."


    Father Lan wanted them to leave now. Lan Meng''s thoughts were too obvious. Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were now in a relationship with lovers. What was she doing?


    "Row."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Tang Shinian, who was still sitting there, and spit out three words, "Walk?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t bring a driver when he came, and there were few people on the mountainside. There was no taxi at this point, so he left with him naturally.


    I don''t know where I heard the wind saying that Shi Mubai is here, and hurried over, East and West, "Mr. Shi?"


    Lan Mengqi gritted his teeth. "When I leave, I blame Tang Shinian for that little bitch."


    "Don''t bite and bite, she''s your sister."


    Lan Meng stared, "Dad, I am your biological daughter."


    "Dad, I know what you''re thinking about. You want to be close to Shi Shi''s home by Tang Shinian, but she was not your own, after all, I''m your only daughter.


    "If I married Shi Mubai, would you still worry about investors in the future? And you forgot about the events of that year?"


    Since Tang Shinian was picked up by the Shi family three years ago, although the family has been supporting them all these years, it is better than when Tang Shinian was still living in their home.


    And what happened then, if the family knows it, the consequences ...


    I have to say that what Lan Meng said made his father very excited.


    But when he thought of Shi Mubai as a person, he hesitated, "But Shi Mubai ..."


    Lan Meng smiled smartly, "Dad, you can rest assured."


    It''s too late, Beicheng University has been closed, Tang Shinian followed him back to Shizhai.


    Wearing a high-heeled shoe all night, Tang Shinian felt his feet aches and aches, and this body was really too delicate.


    If it was before, wearing high heels day and night is totally OK.


    When going up the steps, Tang Shinian didn''t pay much attention to his feet, stepped on the air, and leaned forward.


    "what--"


    Shi Mubai just answered a phone call, so she was walking upstairs behind Tang Shinian. When she saw this shocking scene, she strode forward and caught her eyes.


    Tang Shinian closed her eyes in fear. After a few seconds, she didn''t feel any pain in wrestling. She slowly opened her eyes, and the eyes of the man were indifferent and handsome faces.


    The man hugs her in an intimate pose, and the big palm around her waist spreads hot through the dress.


    The tip of his nose could smell the fragrance from him, smelling of tobacco, and smelled good.


    Shi Mubai had no expression, and let go of her.


    After Tang Shinian stood firm, he only listened to the man''s low voice from above his head, "Take off your shoes, you are not suitable for wearing high heels."


    Tang Shinian, who wanted to say thank you, spit out old blood when he heard this sentence.


    Tang Shinian was agitated, and the script was uncomfortable. He simply took off his heels in front of him.

 Chapter 13： Think of her as a cash machine

    After that day, Tang Shinian lived in the dormitory brightly, even though Xia Xixi and Gu Yanning didn''t like her.


    There is also a girl in the dormitory named Han Xiaoxiao. Tang Shinian got along with her for a while, and found that she was not like Xia Xixi and Gu Yanning.


    Tang Shinian usually returns to the dormitory after filming the drama, and will go to school to eat with her.


    On the way to the cafeteria, I saw a group of students surrounded by each other. The battle was very powerful and caused a lot of sensation.


    Tang Shinian was curious, "What''s up?"


    Han Xiaoxiao spoke out the gossip he heard in class, "Do n¡¯t you know? It is our senior Mo Jinxi, who heard that he started his own business, and now he is doing well. He donated 50 million to the school. He came to school today. Some students rushed to discuss some issues with him. "


    Tang Shi had a good memory, and that day she heard that Lan Meng had been talking about a man named Jin Xi, what else did he say gave him 50 million?


    Is this Mo Jinxi?


    The cell phone in the bag vibrated. Tang Shinian pulled it out to see that someone sent her a text message.


    [Shi Nian, I''m seeing you in your school now, or in the old place. I''ll wait for you in the studio. A


    Tang Shinian put away his mobile phone and turned his head and said, "Xiao Xiao, I won''t go to the cafeteria anymore, it''s something."


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK."


    Tang Shinian has been filming at Beicheng University for some time now, and he is a college student here, and he has almost made the school clear.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Shinian rushed to the studio and saw a person.


    Wearing a suit and smoking a cigarette, he stood at the window with his back to Tang Shinian.


    Xu Shi heard the movement, turned his head, and was a little impatient. "How come? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Only then did Tang Shinian see his face clearly. He looked handsome, but he was not outstanding, and his eyes were a bit immature.


    The person in front of him was Mo Jinxi.


    At this point, everyone went to eat in the cafeteria. There were no people in the studio, and it was convenient to speak.


    Tang Shinian had no expression, "What are you looking for?"


    Mo Jinxi extinguished the cigarette and took a few steps to her side, her tone was no longer just impatient, and brought a little flattering, "Poem, can you lend me another 30 million?"


    Tang Shinian remembered that just after listening to Han Xiaoxiao, Mo Jinxi donated 50 million to the school, which was a little funny.


    This man has no money to pretend to be big.


    Tang Shinian looked up at him: "Have you donated my money to school?"


    Mo Jinxi did not conceal, and was a little annoyed, "It will be the 150th anniversary of Beicheng University soon. Many alumni have donated money. I can''t empty it!"


    Shi Mubai, a man who only studied at Beicheng University for a few days, donated 200 million yuan to the school. He couldn''t be compared.


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian sneered. Did this person treat her as a cash machine?


    "Oh, I have no money."


    "Shinian, didn''t I not pay you back, besides, you still live in Shijia, do you still lack money?"


    Tang Shinian hasn''t met anyone with a thicker face than him, and raised his eyelid to look at him, "Then you return the 50 million to me first."


    Mo Jinxi froze, but she did not expect her to say such a thing.


    From entering the studio to the present, Tang Shinian saw him more or less as a person. He only felt that this person was very vain and wondered whether the original owner had an IQ offline.


    "No matter how much I borrowed from you before, you have the money to pay me back. It''s best, but no money, but starting today you want to take another penny from me, impossible."

 Chapter 14： No team, no assistant

    Mo Jinxi''s great pride received humiliation, "You look down on me?"


    "Um." Tang Shinian admits generously that she has no money to pretend to be a big cash machine and treats a woman as a cash machine. He is a man, so she looks down on him.


    I did n¡¯t get the money, and I was humiliated again. Of course, Mo Jinxi would n¡¯t give up. He said, ¡°Do you think that when you live in Shijia, Shi Mubai can marry you? I tell you, do n¡¯t daydream . "


    Tang Shinian smiled: "Oh, thank you for your good words."


    Mo Jinxi touched her gray nose and left unwillingly.


    Tang Shinian didn''t stay here, and sent a text message to Mo Xiaoxiao, intending to find her.


    When I went out, I saw the sneaky Xia Xixi standing not far away.


    Xia Xixi did not feel embarrassed, walked with a smile, and glanced behind her, "Poem, why are you here?"


    "Do something."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t like Xia Xixi''s superficiality, so he didn''t say much and left.


    Xia Xixi bit her lip and stared at Tang Shinian''s departure. When did she meet Mo Jinxi?


    ¡ª¡ª


    During this time, Tang Shinian has almost integrated into the crew of "You Are Young".


    There aren''t many copies of the female No. 3 movie. It is estimated that it will end in a few more days.


    Tang Shinian didn''t have his own team, not even assistants. In short, it was shabby.


    If you want to hang around in the entertainment industry, you can''t do without your own team.


    Ruan Yue is already a big coffee at the film level, so she must make herself stronger as soon as possible to fight with her.


    Tang Shinian remembered that it seemed that an agent of an entertainment company had watched her before and wanted to sign a contract with her, but all were rejected by the original owner.


    Therefore, the matter of finding a broker must be discussed in the long run.


    After a day of filming, Tang Shinian was a bit tired. He took off his makeup, changed his clothes, and left after packing.


    When they went out, the crew of the crew called her, "Ms. Tang."


    Tang Shinian smiled politely, "Is there anything?"


    The staff handed the contents, "This is the day you fell into the water. I found this on the steps. It should be yours."


    Tang Shinian looked down, and it was an earring.


    Gu Beinian''s person in her "You Are Young" is set to be small and fresh. Except for putting some thoughts on clothes, she does not wear such showy earrings.


    So this is not her ...


    Tang Shinian took it and smiled, "Give me, thank you."


    The staff member shook his head in embarrassment. "Come on."


    Putting earrings in the bag, Tang Shinian left the crew and rushed to the house.


    At noon, Cheng Ye called and called her to go back to dinner at night, and nothing was happening at the moment, so she agreed.


    Cheng Yan really treats Tang Shinian as his future daughter-in-law, and has nothing to say to her.


    As soon as Tang Shinian entered the living room, Cheng Ye pulled her and smiled gently, "Niannian, I ordered my servant to buy some clothes for you to see if they fit well."


    Cheng Yan was too enthusiastic. Before Tang Shinian said anything, Cheng Yan was pulled upstairs.


    In the original cloakroom, there were a lot of clothes without tags. I purchased some more, and the cloakroom could not fit.


    This warmth was only felt when her mother was alive. Tang Shinian said sincerely, "Thank Auntie."


    "Thank you, just like Niannian, just try clothes that don''t fit well." Cheng Ye has no son, so she always mubais this son, so she really treats Tang Shinian as a baby.


    "Um." Tang Shinian took a piece of clothing to try on.

 Chapter 15： When is the evidence?

    Tang Shinian changed his clothes and came out, and Cheng Ye chatted with her.


    "Yes, Nian Nian, how did you think about what you said before?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand, "... what?"


    Cheng Yan looked at her and said, "I know you don''t want to sign a contract with Shizhou Group, but you alone are not safe in the entertainment industry. For so long, how are you thinking?"


    According to Tang Shinian''s knowledge, Shizhou Group does have an entertainment company. Many of its entertainers and gold dealers are mostly film-level film emperors. No matter how bad they are, they have already been mixed.


    "Niannian, you just entered the entertainment industry, you may not know how deep the water is. You signed an entertainment company. At least nobody dares to look down on you."


    Cheng Ye also knows that Tang Shinian relied on his own hands to make a name for himself, but in this society, if there is no one behind him, most people want to engage you.


    In order to prevent others from knowing that she is Miss Cheng, she changed her name and changed her name. She entered the entertainment industry by herself and worked **** filming. After her 25-year-old filming, only her own eyes were known.


    Tang Shinian was looking for an entertainment company recently. Cheng Ye''s words moved her a little bit, but she remembered Shi Mubai.


    "Brother Mubai ..."


    Shi Mubai has always opposed her to enter the entertainment industry, but now Shizhou Group has the final say.


    Cheng Ye knew what she was worried about and patted her hand with a smile. "Niann, you can rest assured that Mubai is afraid to say anything with me."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, thinking about his abacus, and signed a contract with Shizhou Group. In the future, he didn''t worry about the lack of resources, but he was still afraid of the fire?


    Cheng Ye was an action activist. He told Shi Mubai about this before dinner began.


    The man''s body leaned back slightly, with no expression on his face. "I will ask Jiang Jun to arrange for her then."


    Tang Shinian took his chopsticks and gave him a secret glance, thinking: He didn''t say anything ironic, really ...


    At the Shi family, Shi Mubai and his son didn''t talk much, and Cheng Ye was always the one who talked too much.


    The message of this sentence was so unexpected that Tang Shinian''s saliva got stuck in his throat and almost choked himself.


    Shi Mubai glanced at Tang Shinian, who was a little emotional.


    As soon as Tang Shinian''s 21st birthday, Cheng Yan suggested that they testify, but was rejected by Shi Mubai with a young age. Now, half a year later, Cheng Yan''s old matter is re-mentioned.


    Tang Shinian drank saliva, holding the glass tightly under the stare of the man, straightly saying, "Auntie, I haven''t graduated from college yet. Can I talk about this later?"


    Marry Shi Mubai? Might as well kill her!


    The man obviously didn''t like her. The relationship with her was obviously because Cheng Ye liked her and he agreed.


    Cheng Yan respected Tang Shinian''s thoughts. After listening to her, she felt that it was too fast.


    However, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai have been talking for a year. Cheng Ye was afraid of something wrong, and said, "It''s not too late. I''m still waiting to hug my grandson."


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian just felt hot on his face.


    After eating this meal, Tang Shinian only felt that it was really long. She was really afraid that Cheng Ye would say something more.


    Jiang Jun''s efficiency was very high. Tang Shinian was contacted the next afternoon and she personally came to pick her up.


    Tang Shinian had nothing to do after filming, so he agreed.

 Chapter 16： Signed a contract

    Shizhou Group is located in the most luxurious area of ??Beicheng. The land here is worth ten million yuan. A few years ago, the surrounding area was covered by Shimubai.


    Tang Shinian can see the tallest building from afar, with the four characters "Shizhou Group" engraved on it.


    With Jiang Jun, Tang Shinian came in unimpeded.


    However, she did not want to let outsiders know her relationship with Shi Mubai, and directly asked Jiang Jun to take her to the agent.


    Jiang dare not neglect in this matter, and arranged for Tang Shinian, the gold medal agent of Shenzhou Group, Yuan Shen.


    You may not know the name of Yuan Shen, but you must know that Zhou Yao and Jiang Manqing know that Zhou Yao is the film emperor of Cannes, and Jiang Manqing is also behind him.


    Yuan Shen has brought these two people from his debut to the present. Jiang Manqing retired the previous year. He currently takes Zhou Yao. Shi Mubai took this into consideration and arranged Tang Shinian to him.


    The office soon arrived. Tang Shinian first asked Jiang Jun to go back, and she resolved the rest.


    Jiang Jun approached the front road, "Miss Shinian, if there is anything, call me."


    "Good." After saying goodbye to Jiang Jun, Tang Shinian pushed in and there was a person in the office, presumably the agent that Shi Mubai arranged for her.


    In a suit, he looks ordinary, is about forty years old, and looks very serious.


    "Hello, this is Tang Shinian."


    "Hello, this is Yuan Shen."


    During this time, Yuan Shen was always looking for new people, but none of them were fancy. Yesterday, the company executives called and said that the fortress would give him an artist.


    The company''s senior executives repeatedly explained that Yuan Shen didn''t dare to neglect and came early.


    Seeing myself, Yuan Shen was shocked. After entering the circle for many years, I rarely saw such an aura girl.


    This time I really picked up treasure, Yuan Shen was a little excited. "Miss Tang, please sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    "Boiled water will do." Tang Shinian sat on the sofa and looked at him.


    Yuan Shen poured her a glass of water and walked over with the contract on the table.


    Tang Shinian took it, "Thank you."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s talk about signing."


    Tang Shinian drank saliva and nodded, "Yes."


    Yuan Shen passed the contract, placed it in front of her, and leaned back. "Miss Tang, there is no time limit for signing. You can cancel the contract anytime, without penalty."


    "Second, we will respect your ideas and will not force you to make some low-quality films and advertisements."


    Tang Shinian lowered her head and looked at it carefully. There were several pages in the contract. She had a strong reading ability and finished reading in a few minutes.


    Most of the content is in her favor. Three of them are more satisfactory to Tang Shinian. The kiss must be borrowed, not exposed, and the artist cannot be forced to attend any banquet.


    Yuan Shen stared at the delicate profile of Tang Shinian, and couldn''t help but guess, who is this?


    For so many years after his debut, Yuan Shen saw this kind of contract for the first time, and the content inside was like saying: You go to play as much as you want, and someone will carry it for you later.


    Tang Shinian put down his contract and looked up and said, "I''m fine."


    Yuan Shen was also more satisfied with the artists that the company had given him, and smiled. "Then sign the contract."


    Tang Shinian picked up Pen Long Fei Feng Wu and signed his name.


    "Can Miss Tang tell me about your situation?" Since he is already his artist, the first task is to first understand her situation.


    "I have no other schedule, so I have taken a step directed by Liu Zifeng, playing the female No. 3 in the play."

 Chapter 17： You are really a personal talent

    "That line, I''ll arrange an assistant for you first, and I''ll call you if there is anything." Yuan Shen nodded, Liu Zifeng, who he knows, a well-known director.


    The two sides kept their telephone numbers.


    "Yes, where do you live now?"


    Tang Shinian, "... live in a student dormitory."


    Yuan Shen expressed his considerations, "Since he has already debuted, the accommodation is not convenient, and the company''s treatment has been good. I can help you apply to the company to rent an apartment. What do you think?"


    The school dormitory is a public place. In the future, it is inevitable that there will be fans and paparazzi sneak shots, which affects school order on the one hand, and insecurity on the other.


    "Okay." Tang Shinian was thinking about how to move out of Shizhai. His proposal directly solved this trouble.


    When he was out of the company, it was already five o''clock, and Tang Shinian felt a little hungry, so he found a restaurant to eat.


    Tang Shinian came to a western restaurant, ordered steak and dessert, and a drink.


    She was in trouble, and when she was ready to pay, she found that she had no money.


    Tang Shinian flipped through WeChat and Alipay, neither of which was tied to a bank card.


    It''s a dog!


    I ate only a few bites, so there was no such thing as a waiter driving her out.


    Tang Shinian has no close friends. Han Xiao Xiao usually saves money, so when she thinks about Mu Bai, she uses his mobile phone to call him.


    The call was connected, and the man''s magnetic voice came from the earpiece. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed, and his voice was a bit low. "Uh ... I''m eating out now, but I found I forgot to bring money."


    Shi Mubai: "... you are really a personal talent."


    Right now, Tang Shinian is thinking about him when he asks for help. "Anyway, come soon, I am waiting for you."


    When Shi Mubai received the call, he was in a meeting and the phone on the desk rang, which was very abrupt.


    What surprised the audience most was that their toughest president actually took over.


    A senior executive was reporting to work, Mu Bai answered the phone with his eyes closed, and in particular, he clearly heard him say that you are really a talented person, and he stood there scared to say a word.


    Unexpectedly, after the CEO hung up the phone, he was not angry, but just glanced at the person who was reporting the job, "Continue."


    After sending the address to the man, Tang Shinian stopped worrying and ate in peace.


    But Shi Mubai came here after half an hour.


    Tang Shinian and others all felt moldy, eyes kept staring at the entrance of the restaurant. Fortunately, they finally saw the person and waved at her happily.


    "Here."


    Shi Mubai came by himself. He walked over and sat opposite Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "No." The man said as he picked up the menu, looked at the meeting, and ordered something.


    Tang Shinian wanted to leave, but someone came to help you pay the bill. By the way, I couldn''t take it out at this time, and it looked like she had a chicken belly.


    The waiter brought the food up soon.


    When Shi Mubai ate, she moved gracefully and chewed slowly, like a nobleman.


    Tang Shinian lowered his head while playing with his mobile phone, and a man''s words came over his head, "What about the card I gave you?"


    "... I didn''t take it."


    She didn''t remember where there was any bank card.


    Shi Mubai slowly wiped her hands with a tissue and gave her a deep look, "You recently brushed 50 million, what did you do?"

 Chapter 18： Hit a rake

    Tang Shiyan jumped heartily.


    His eyes were too scary, and people were too shrewd. It was impossible to lie, so he told the truth, "borrowed."


    Shi Mubai was a little aggressive, squinting, "Who lent it?"


    I ca n¡¯t hide it now, not to mention Tang Shinian did n¡¯t have the courage to lie to him, and said, ¡°I lent it to a senior, but I will let him return it to me as soon as possible.¡±


    "Tang Shinian, your parents have left you a lot of inheritance. I don''t care how you want to spend it, but you are deceived, don''t cry for me."


    Tang Shinian didn''t say anything, but his heart turned into a stormy sea, legacy? Is her biological parent dead?


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Mu Bai stood up when she saw it.


    "gone."


    Tang Shinian followed, but the whole person was in deep thought.


    Shi Mubai seemed to know something, but he seemed reluctant to tell her more. The rest can only be explored slowly by himself ...


    Yuan Shen''s efficiency was quite high. The next day Tang Shinian saw the assistant she arranged for her.


    The girl was wearing a white T-shirt, cropped pants, and a high ponytail, and smiled a little bit, "Hello Miss Tang, I''m An Xiaomeng, and I will be your assistant in the future."


    An Xiaomeng is a cute name.


    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled, "Hello."


    An Xiaomeng is 23 years old. She is a student at an ordinary university. Yuan Shen and her are relatives.


    The drama "You Are Young" is ending, and it has been busy recently.


    Tang Shinian is not well known at the moment, so it is a dressing room with other supporting actors in the cast, inevitably someone will seize the dressing room.


    "Miss Tang, we have time for Jin Gui, let her make up first, anyway, you just have to be a part of the show, and you are not in a hurry." The speaker was Han Jing''s assistant Wen Jing.


    The implication is that you are an 18-line star, can you compare with us?


    Tang Shinian glanced at her and "lined up."


    The next few people are waiting. Even if she paints her makeup first, she wo n¡¯t be able to do it.


    There are only makeup artists in the dressing room, and Han Yun is not disguised, and the language taunts, "You just played the female No. 3 of this drama with luck, do you really think you are a spring onion?"


    Tang Shinian smiled. "Thank you for reminding me. This reminds me of a five-year old aunt who can only play supporting roles with others."


    Han Yan''s eyes widened and shuddered, "You ..."


    This incident has always been the fault of Han Yun. Her child star debuted, this is the fifth year, but she has not yet taken the lead role, and the best part is only the second female in the drama.


    The pain in his heart was picked up, and Han Yan scolded, "Bitch."


    "Who the **** scolds?"


    "Bitch scolds you!"


    Tang Shinian looked down at his nails and replied casually, "Oh."


    An Xiaomeng who could not help but laugh out loud.


    Wen Jing''s face was not good-looking, so she pulled Lahan and motioned to stop talking.


    Scolding in public and being posted to Weibo in the future, but a large piece of black material.


    Han Yan also knew that she was impulsive today, and gave her a serious look and left.


    Don''t worry about Tang Shinian, let the makeup artist continue to make up for her. Today she is considered to have formed a relationship with Han Yan''s Liang Zi.


    But after a while, Han Kun returned and brought a group of people.


    With a look of grievance on her face, "Director, Miss Tang cuts her makeup even if she cuts in line. She has always dominated the make-up artist, and the actor is not just her. So many people are waiting, delaying time, who is responsible?"

 Chapter 19： War of Tears

    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She was so big that she had never seen such a shameless person. Obviously it was her failure to cut in the line, and it turned out to be her. Is n¡¯t that a rake?


    Xu was too successful in setting up Han Yan. In the eyes of outsiders, she was a kind and caring woman. Therefore, the people present listened to her and looked at Tang Shinian again.


    I only listened to Han Yan''s grievance and said, "It''s not your time that is delayed anyway, it''s everyone''s time, and you will definitely feel that it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Shinian stood up and looked calmly, "I''m in line with everyone, and the makeup artist can testify, but Miss Han, you make excuses several times to say that your time is precious and let other actors make a seat. I don''t know if this is with you Is the cut in line just mentioned? "


    Han''s agent really likes to use this similar excuse to preempt position for makeup.


    Because Han Yong often claimed to be a senior, everyone was willing to interfere with the newcomer. However, Tang Shinian said that everyone seemed to use this excuse a little ...


    Han Yan''s face changed, and she bit her lip and said, "Miss Tang, what do you mean? Although I made my debut earlier than you, I never felt more special than everyone else."


    The director Liu Zifeng was in a bad mood when he did such a thing in the morning. "Okay, how big is it, go without makeup and hurry up and don''t delay everyone''s time."


    The director spoke, and everyone would dare to stand here and watch the show, and they all dispersed.


    Everyone was gone, and Han Yan didn''t continue to pretend. She raised her chin provocatively, disdainfully, "Tang Shinian, dare to mess with me, you can''t afford the consequences."


    For a newcomer who did not sign a brokerage company, for her, it was more than a piece of cake.


    Tang Shinian had no expression on her face, and looked at her with a sneer, "Is that? Let''s see who we play first."


    There was no match with Han Yan today, and the day went smoothly.


    As a matter of fact, the consequences of what Han Yan said was that when Tang Shinian finished her work and returned to the dormitory, Yuan Shen called and told her that she had searched on Weibo.


    Yuan Shen felt that the artist he brought with him didn''t seem to be a troublemaker. "What are you doing with Han Han? What''s the matter? Now I''m scolding you online."


    Tang Shinian held the mobile phone and told Yuan Shen about what happened today.


    Yuan Shen said, "You can rest assured that the company''s team is not paid for nothing, this matter will definitely give you justice."


    Tang Shinian already has a method in his heart, "You don''t care, I can solve it myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Shinian logged in to Weibo, and it was all about her news. The popularity has risen to the top.


    # ¡¶ÄêÉÙ ÓÐ Äã¡· Female Three Playing Big Bully Seniors #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî ÊÇ Ë­ #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî Óë º« Ü·Ü· Àá ±Æ ´óÕ½ #


    After reading the comments, most of them were scolding her for playing big names, and did not respect her seniors.


    Today is still a beautiful girl: [How can such a bad woman act as Gu Beinian in my mind. A


    Have you eaten a burger: [Get out of the entertainment industry, we are so kind, can you bear to start bullying? A


    Wushan Fuyun Youzi means: [I don''t respect my predecessors, I really think I have a high starting point, is it amazing? A


    What''s more, Han Yu himself has also posted a Weibo, [I truly consider poetry as a friend, and she is really sad like this. A


    Staring at what was on the screen, Tang Shi laughed angrily, thinking that Han Yan was really sick and not very sick.


    She hadn''t settled her account with the last incident, but she brought it up again. That line, the old account and the new account together.

 Chapter 20： Cyber ??violence

    An Xiaomeng also learned about this on the Internet, and was indignant for Tang Shi. "It''s because she has a bad tone first. I have never seen such a shame."


    Fortunately, Tang Shinian''s Weibo account was not authenticated. People on the Internet wanted to scold her, and couldn''t find a place to scold.


    CE Entertainment''s Weibo posted a Weibo that made it clear that the incident was purely false, and that everything that slandered Miss Tang Shinian''s reputation would receive their lawyer''s letter.


    Jiang Jun has been managing the company''s Weibo account. Every day, he is used to logging in and taking a look. Naturally, he has also seen Tang Shinian''s overwhelming news online.


    When Tang Shinian played big names, he was 100% unbelievable.


    Looking at the online scolding comments, Jiang Jun logged into the trumpet and angered those keyboard men.


    Shi Mubai was working on the file, and heard a murmur not far away, frowning, a little displeased, "What are you doing?"


    Company regulations state that mobile phones cannot be used during work hours.


    Jiang Jun just watched too much, only to find that he hadn''t left the office of the president, and was so frightened to put away his mobile phone.


    He wondered whether to tell Shi Mubai what was happening on the Internet.


    Who is Shi Mubai, can''t you see, squinting his eyes, "You have something to hide from me?"


    Jiang Jun handed the phone over, and truthfully said, "Yesterday, there was a conflict between Miss Shinian and a woman named Han Yan in the crew."


    Shi Mubai held her cell phone and looked down. When she could see the things above, her eyes were a little cold. "Squeeze."


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what men did for her. To deal with such people, she had her own way.


    Since Han Yun dare to post Weibo with confidence, she must have already thought of the follow-up method. If Tang Shinian expected, the surveillance video would have been destroyed by her.


    But it can be retrieved by some means.


    Coincidentally she is the one who knows this.


    Ruan Yan was interested in computers since she was a child. When she was young, her mother always liked to give her piano lessons and dance lessons.


    When I got a little bigger at the back, I went to the Internet cafe with my friends.


    The university chose computer science despite her parents'' opposition, but she discovered that the university''s knowledge had been taught to her long ago.


    In the face of back-to-back knowledge every day, Ruan Yan gradually became dissatisfied. He delved into himself and met a person in the middle. Through that person, Ruan Yan became a hacker by mistake.


    On the premise of not breaking the law, Ruan Yan took on many tasks and made a lot of money.


    It wasn''t until later that his parents died unexpectedly that Ruan Yan retired and returned home to inherit the family business.


    Thinking of the past, Tang Shinian was sad for a moment.


    She died, and no one knew her account, and wondered if that person would be worried, and if she would find her again.


    ...


    The crew did not respond to rumors of a discord between Tang Shinian and Han Ying.


    This incident brought a lot of enthusiasm to the crew, "Youth with Young" can be said to be the first fire before it is broadcast.


    Although the hot search has been withdrawn, Han Yan has a lot of brain powder. In order to fight for the love beans, they squatted early in the crew.


    Previously, "You Are Young" had posted photos of Tang Shinian, so even if you brought a mask, someone recognized her at a glance.


    A young girl ran over and smashed it with the egg in her hand. Fortunately, An Xiaomeng blocked the past, otherwise Tang Shinian would be smashed.


    Tang Shinian quickly wiped An Xiaomeng''s clothes with a tissue and asked anxiously, "Xiao Meng, are you okay?"


    An Xiaomeng smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine."


    That girl is not finished throwing eggs, she said fiercely again, "Dare to bully us, send you a dead mouse next time."

 Chapter 21： Fall from the cloud to hell

    Tang Shinian walked over, staring at the girl with sharp eyes, full of coldness, "apology to her."


    The girl gave a disgusting sigh, looked up at her chin, dismissed her eyes, "Who do you think you are? Why would I apologize to her?"


    An Xiaomeng knew that Tang Shinian was for her, but she didn''t want to make this matter big. After all, it was serious enough on the Internet now, and if there was something wrong, Tang Shinian was always bad reputation.


    "Miss Tang, forget it."


    Tang Shinian was not an irrational person, and gave An Xiaomeng a soothing look.


    She glanced at the girl coldly and questioned, "Are you there? What did I do to Han Yan?"


    At the end, I heard her say, "Are you still a student? Look at your average dress, do your parents know that you spend your hard-earned money at home to chase the stars? Do you know that you are engaging in cyber violence against your peers? Do you know this? Something, I can call the police. "


    The girl stopped talking, apparently the people in her family didn''t know what she was doing.


    Tang Shinian''s tone was beyond doubt. "Apologize to her, or you know the consequences."


    "Miss Tang, but a trivial matter, is it necessary to be aggressive?" Han Yan came from a distance.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Will I hit you with an egg and try?"


    Han Yan has always been a good girl in the eyes of outsiders, so she immediately agreed, "Okay, if you can let her go, rush at me."


    This touched the girl badly, "Well, you don''t have to do this, don''t apologize to this kind of talent."


    Han Yan smiled softly, patted her shoulder, and calmed quietly, "You go first, I''ll solve the rest."


    The girl focused her head, stared at Tang Shi, and a group of talents left.


    Han Xun turned his head and walked towards Tang Shinian with a smile of victory. "Tang Shinian, I said long ago, I want to straighten you, it is easy.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Oh, then I congratulate first, this may be your last fire."


    Yesterday''s news was so overwhelming that Han Ye''s team would hype again. Han Ye''s popularity was soaring. From last night to now, there have been many brand endorsements looking for her.


    "Don''t think that you sign up for CETV, there will be no fear." Han Kun was a little surprised, Tang Shinian couldn''t be more than a newcomer, but she was so capable and signed CETV.


    But what about that, there is no backer behind her, but she ca n¡¯t beat Han Han.


    She wanted to let Tang Shinian know that she had stolen her things.


    An Xiaomeng''s teeth were itchy and his fists clenched. "How can there be such a person in this world."


    Regarding the incident that An Xiaomeng had just blocked her eggs, Tang Shinian still felt a little guilty. "Xiaomeng, do you matter?"


    An Xiaomeng smiled indifferently, "I''m fine, you''re fine."


    Tang Shinian had a trace of warm current in his heart, how could there be such a silly girl.


    Thinking of the group of people who had just left, her eyes flashed coldly, "Xiao Meng, call the police."


    It hurts to want to leave easily, how can it be so easy.


    An Xiaomeng also hated cyber violence, and immediately called the police. No matter how the police uncle handled this matter, these people could not be spared.


    However, what Tang Shinian didn''t know was that before she could do anything, Han Yun had fallen from the cloud to hell.


    A person on the Internet who published an id for me who likes to eat marshmallow published a big news article about Han Yan.

 Chapter 22： Ive had Han Han in those years

    The title of the article is "Cooking the Han Dynasty".


    Yesterday''s heat has not gone on, this post burst out, big V entertainment bloggers have reposted, hit the hot search first.


    Tang Shinian went to film and didn''t know what happened.


    An Xiaomeng has been paying attention to things on the Internet. When Tang Shinian finished filming, she couldn''t wait to tell her about it.


    An Xiaomeng''s tone was a little gloating. "Now all the people are scolding Han Yu."


    Han Kun has been upside down in black and white, and now the retribution finally came.


    Tang Shinian flipped through his mobile phone. Someone really broke Han''s ugly photo, which was quite unbearable.


    In the eyes of everyone, Han Yan has always been a kind and ice-clean image.


    Some fans couldn''t stand the blow, and scolded her.


    But some people say that someone wants to frame Han Yan, and this person just doesn''t need to guess, it must be Tang Shinian.


    Yuan Shen called and wanted to talk about it. "We haven''t taken any action yet. Some people have fixed Han Han. Now the public opinion is on one side and the news fever about you has slowly dropped."


    This explosive news suddenly put down the incident of yesterday.


    Even yesterday, before the company took any action, someone had taken the shot behind the scenes to quietly withdraw the news.


    Yuan Shen is not stupid. He can let the big boss name the person he signed with. The background must be not bad. He is holding his thigh.


    Tang Shinian first thought of Shi Mubai.


    She knows few people and can help her with all her heart, except for Shi Mubai, who has no second person.


    Tang Shinian thought he should go to Shizhai tomorrow, thank him very much.


    Yuan Shen said, "Yes, there is one thing. I forgot to say that the apartment has already been picked for you, not far from your school and company."


    "Row."


    Yesterday I did not know who posted Tang Shinian as a student from Beicheng University, so that these days she received some dead mice, puppets with needles, and postcards that threatened her.


    Living in a dormitory is not a big deal. Tomorrow will happen without her. Just move out.


    Tang Shinian suddenly remembered something, "I give you something, it may be of some use."


    ...


    Han Yan was still at home with a mask, but he received a call from his agent, his tone was not very good, "Hey, something is wrong."


    She said slowly, "What''s the matter?"


    The agent said anxiously, "Now the Internet is all reposting your ugly photos."


    Han Zheng suddenly sat up from the sofa and shook his mobile phone. "What?"


    She opened Weibo to watch, her face pale.


    Han Ye''s family was poor, and her parents were sons and daughters. When she was young, she sold her body for money.


    Later, there was a scout, that is, her current agent saw that she was a good seed, and wrapped her persona slightly, and made her debut.


    Han Yan was also struggling, relying on the gold master who raised her, from the eighteenth line actress to become the second line actress.


    Over the years, she changed her name and no one knew the past.


    How could it explode?


    She managed to live a good life in Jinyiyushi, but she didn''t want to make Han Fei, who had no money, and sent it under the fence.


    "Sister Wen, what can you do?"


    "frank."


    I just listened to Han Yun''s agent saying, "Now everyone is scolding you, and you are recruited from the facts. This will make you feel more sympathetic and pity you."


    Hearing that Han Yan''s eyes lit up a bit.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it?


    So Han Wei immediately tweeted.


    At the same time, China Entertainment Official Wei also posted a video.

 Chapter 23： If you do n’t know,

    Tang Shinian was afraid that going back to school would cause unnecessary trouble, and stayed at the hotel with An Xiaomeng at night.


    Two people sitting on the bed and playing with mobile phones.


    "Shi Nian, Han Wei has tweeted again." An Xiaomeng recently paid special attention to Han Wei''s developments.


    Tang Shinian logged in to Weibo to see it. After scanning the content at a glance, she just wanted to sneer.


    Han Yanfa''s general meaning is that she was short of money when she was young. She was forced to do this. She didn''t want to ask everyone''s forgiveness, but she was a bit sorry. She regarded someone as a friend, but someone wanted to harm her.


    This someone naturally refers to her.


    I have to say that Han Yan''s team will hype. In this way, public netizens have stepped up to fight for Han Yan and threatened her to apologize.


    But she did n¡¯t just make people bully casually, she called Yuan Shen, "The video I gave you today can be released now."


    At first I thought this video wouldn''t come in handy, but I didn''t expect that Han Yan would not give up.


    Yuan Shen said, "The official Wei has been issued."


    In the past two days, he and the company''s team have been staring at Han Yan''s developments. Seeing her tweeting to defame Tang Shinian, they released the surveillance video.


    Having said that, when Yuan Shen went to the crew to drop the surveillance video, he was told that it had been destroyed.


    Tang Shinian was able to get it. Yuan Shen felt more and more that his artist was not ordinary.


    "Did you expect it?"


    "Just by chance ..."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to tell Yuan Shen where the surveillance video came from. After all, she was a hacker. The less she knew, the better.


    The next morning, Tang Shi went back to school. There were not many things in the school and they could be moved soon.


    Gu Yanning and Xia Xixi didn''t go to class. When they saw Tang Shinian moving things, Xia Xixi walked over and asked, "Shi Nian, do you want to move away?"


    Gu Yanning couldn''t wait for Tang Shinian to leave. "It''s just right to leave. I don''t want to live in a dormitory with this kind of person."


    Tang Shinian paused for holding things, looked up, and stared at Xia Xixi. "You told the media that I am a student at Beicheng University?"


    Xia Xixi''s eyes flashed, "Shi Nian, we are friends, and you know, I am not this kind of person."


    Tang Shinian looked faintly. "Oh, I don''t know."


    Although the original owner had a bad relationship at school, she did not interact with other people. Except for the two roommates who have been with her for a long time, if it was revealed by other people, she would not believe it.


    Recently, Gu Yanning was also annoyed by the fact that netizens sent dead mice to the dormitory. Now she heard Tang Shinian said that it was the address Xia Xixi told the media. She didn''t believe it.


    She stared at Tang Shi with a stern glance, "You''re less wrongful, so Xixi won''t do such inferior things, why don''t you say you have offended people yourself?"


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to look at her, and his sharp eyes looked at the white lotus flower in front of him. "Xia Xixi, if you don''t know people, don''t know what to do."


    Xia Xixi did not understand, and smiled innocently. "Poem, I have never done anything I would not admit."


    When talking to a person who has been wearing a mask for many years, Tang Shinian is much lazy.


    After finishing the last thing, I left the dormitory.


    Gu Yanning snorted towards the departing back, "Hurry up."


    Xia Xixi''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak.


    Blue Moon Bay is not far from the school, about ten minutes away.


    Yuan Shen had been waiting for Tang Shinian at the door. When he saw the car parked at the door of the apartment, he greeted him.

 Chapter 24： Looking down slowly towards her

    As a man, Yuan Shen naturally moved to help move things.


    There are not many things, and the apartment is well-equipped.


    Yuan Shen drank the water handed over by Tang Shinian, and sat on the sofa, saying, "The recent news about you and Han Yan on the Internet has also increased your exposure. I''ve got you an advertisement and it is the spokesperson for the NS brand. . "


    The NS brand, Tang Shinian knows, is one of the best in the domestic cosmetics industry.


    Tang Shinian asked him, "When?"


    Yuan Shen said, "Three days later."


    The day after tomorrow, the last scene of "You Are Young" should be finished. If it is set for three days later, Tang Shinian can take another day off, and her agent is very thoughtful.


    "Row."


    Yuan Shen didn''t stay here much, An Xiaomeng was packing up and left.


    Tang Shinian was idle and strolled around the apartment for a short time.


    Jiang Jun called, "Ms. Shi Nian, are you satisfied with the apartment?"


    This apartment is a real estate under the name of Shi Mubai. After the completion of the Blue Moon Bay Community, he left a set of his own.


    Knowing what Tang Shinian was going to move out of, Shi Mubai asked Jiang Jun to vacate the apartment.


    The apartment is fully equipped and decorated with girlish style. To be honest, Tang Shinian is quite satisfied.


    "not bad."


    "If there is something missing, Miss Shi Nian will call me and I will send it to you."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Shinian remembered something, and she forgot to clean it.


    On weekdays, she was busy filming and didn''t have time to clean up. She could solve the problem by herself.


    Tang Shinian invited one from the cleaning company, 60 an hour, which is not expensive. After good communication, let her come three times a week.


    These days, the news about Tang Shinian playing big names has made a lot of noise on the Internet, but Cheng Cheng is worried.


    At night, Mu Bai returned from the company, and Cheng Ye scolded him. His wife was bullied, and she was just like someone who was fine.


    Shi Mubai took a sip of coffee slowly, raised his eyelids and glanced at his mother, "Isn''t the matter resolved?"


    Cheng Yi glanced at him, turned his head away from seeing his son, took out his cell phone, called Tang Shinian, and asked her to eat at the house.


    Tang Shinian originally wanted to take a trip today without being busy, so he agreed without saying a word.


    When Cheng Ye was uneasy, Mu Bai was paralyzed all day, and he told his son, "For the thought, don''t make an expression all day, it will scare her."


    The man spat out three words, "She won''t."


    ...


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when Tang Shi read it.


    The sky was a little dark, and the moon shone on the ground, a little light.


    In front of the big tree in the villa, she saw a tall and erect figure, a bit like Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian walked over.


    The man was holding a cigarette in his hand and was on the phone. By the dim light, he could see the thin lips spitting out smoke.


    He heard a slight footstep, Shi Mubai didn''t turn around, and his voice was a bit cold. "You can''t talk to me now. Is the other party asking too much? Why did you go early? The company doesn''t support idle people."


    Tang Shinian thought that when rumors in the business world were not close to the world, it turned out to be nothing.


    Shi Mubai hung up the phone and extinguished the smoke before looking at the beautiful girl beside her.


    Xu was just smoking, his voice was a little hoarse and charming, "Why not go in?"


    "I want to tell you something." Tang Shinian chuckled. "Thank you for the past two days."


    "Thank me?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Uh-huh."


    The man squinted his eyes and said nothing, suddenly lowered his head, and slowly approached the girl.

 Chapter 25： Shi Mubai: Thank you for what?

    Staring at the handsome face of the man close at hand, Tang Shinian swallowed his mouth and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    He whispered, "Brother Mubai."


    When the distance between the two faces was only a few millimeters, Shi Mubai stopped and looked up to take off the leaves that fell on Tang Shinian''s hair. His fingers were long and beautiful.


    He said, "Since I want to thank me, can I decide what to thank?"


    Tang Shi''s thoughts were stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he said, "... Yes."


    As long as it is within her ability, it will be fine.


    However, she thinks that big men like Shi Mubai have no shortage of money and no identity. It is estimated that the requirements are not high.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her with a faint voice. "I don''t have it now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Shinian, "... well."


    The two walked back and forth, quiet and beautiful in the moonlight.


    ...


    Yesterday, Han Wei posted a Weibo. I wanted to get the sympathy of netizens, but I didn''t expect the China Entertainment official Weiwei to post a video. It was the surveillance video that restored everything that day.


    In the video, Han Yan used his predecessor as an excuse to make other artists suffer more than once.


    And Han Shi said Tang Shinian cut in line and bullied her, all of which she fabricated.


    It was she who cut in the line, playing the big name first, and finding the director''s complaint behind.


    After netizens watched the video, they found that they were deceived by Han''s appearance. The netizens were undoubtedly angry and turned black. They were scolding her.


    Luo Bei of the elk: [It really blinds my dog''s eyes, and I would like you such a white lotus. A


    I, I, I, I: [Fortunately, the truth is restored, otherwise I will be wrong with Miss Sister]


    Zhu Mian: [You still have the face to say that you were compelled to accompany a drink in a bar before, I am alas. A


    A girl with a surname: [Han Yun gets out of the entertainment circle! A


    Nine of the ten comments were insulting Han Yu, and she had to shut them down.


    These days Han Han''s life is the same as riding a roller coaster. The endorsement that has just arrived is yellow, and the entire network is attacking her. It can be described as falling from the cloud into hell.


    Han Yan is now afraid to go out while hiding at home. All the reporters are blocked by reporter paparazzi.


    Broker Wen Jing has not appeared for several days. Han Zheng broke the phone and the other party answered a call.


    Han Zheng held the phone and said anxiously, "Sister Wen, help me ..."


    The other party''s tone was not very good. "Oh, now someone wants to get you, I still have to eat here, and I want to mix well. There is really no way to help you. I will also help my artists to catch the announcement and hang up first . "


    Wen Jing has more than one artist, but Han Yan is the best.


    Nowadays, some people want to engage in Han Yan behind the scenes, and it is impossible for Dongshan to make a comeback.


    Wen Jing is also a smart man, but he would not give up a large forest for a big tree.


    Han Yan lost his blood, "Sister Wen ..."


    Now even Wen Jing, who was once known as a sister, has abandoned her. Han Yan was not badly hit and smashed her phone fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Shinian, she wouldn''t end up like this.


    Han Yan attributed all of these errors to Tang Shinian''s body, his eyes filled with hate, "Slut."


    The broken cell phone rang again. It was a call from a stranger. Han Yan was grumpy, "Hey ..."


    It''s a woman''s voice, crisp and nice, "Han Yun, I heard that you have nothing now because of Tang Shiyan?"


    Han Yan''s eyes flashed coldly, "What''s your matter?"


    "Do you want to see Tang Shinian lose his reputation?"


    "..."

 Chapter 26： Not short of money

    What happened in recent days has caused Han Yan''s reputation to be foul. In order not to lower the ratings, the director cut off Han Yun ¡¯s drama, and the actor changed to actress Liu Yiyi of the same company as Han Yun.


    With Han''s lessons learned, Liu Yiyi knew that Tang Shinian could not be offended. When the crew saw Tang Shinian, he would say hello, "Miss Tang, good morning."


    Tang Shinian glanced at Wen Jing next to Liu Yiyi. It seemed that Wen Jing had abandoned Han Yan.


    Wen Jing was numb by her scratching scalp, and she said cautiously, "Ms. Tang, I was wrong the other day, because I didn''t take good care of you, which caused you inconvenience. I am not here to compensate you."


    Tang Shinian''s smile brought a bit of cold, "Look at what Miss Wen said, I''m just an 18-line little star, where is it worth you to treat me like this."


    Wen Jing quickly shook her head, for fear of angering Tang Shinian.


    In recent years, because of Han Yan''s popularity, Wen Jing has risen in the company, and even people''s eyes are different from before.


    But she forgot that in this world, there are more people with the ability and background. In front of them, Han Yan is like an ant who can''t be too small.


    Tang Shinian said, "As for me, as long as you don''t mess with me, everything is easy to talk to."


    The implication is that this time it''s okay, and the next time, it''s not that simple.


    Wen Jing was grateful, "Thank you."


    "Young You" is in the stage of killing young people. To celebrate this, director Liu Zifeng invited the crew to sing together.


    Tang Shinian didn''t like this kind of occasion and declined it euphemistically.


    Liu Zifeng was not reluctant to say anything.


    Out of the crew, Tang Shinian took An Xiaomeng to a high-end Chinese restaurant for dinner.


    An Xiaomeng is so big, this is the first time to eat in such a place, a little excited, "This place is fine."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Wait for your salary in the future. Come whenever you want."


    An Xiaomeng focused heavily.


    The waiter served the food, Tang Shinian went to the bathroom, and when he returned, he saw two acquaintances on another table, and behaved intimately.


    Tang Shinian wondered what was going on with Mo Jinxi and Xia Xixi?


    An Xiaomeng looked suspiciously at Tang Shinian in a daze, "Poem?"


    Tang Shinian gave her a dish, "Let''s eat."


    After two people had eaten and paid their bills, it was already dark.


    An Xiaomeng called for a taxi and Tang Shinian waited for her at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Who knew that Mo Jinxi and Xia Xixi met each other.


    "Shi Nian, what a coincidence, you are here for dinner." Xia Xixi held Mo Jinxi''s arm and smiled softly.


    Tang Shinian''s expression was faint, only Mo Jinxi''s face flashed a little unnatural.


    Xia Xixi noticed the sight of the man around him, biting his lip and said, "Shi Nian, are you coming alone? This restaurant is so expensive. It costs thousands of meals. I remember your drama. It''s not finished yet, hasn''t the salary been paid yet? "


    In a nutshell, do you have money to eat here?


    In the drama "You Are Young", Tang Shinian''s salary is 200,000 yuan. The contract states that she will not be paid until she is killed, so she hasn''t got a penny.


    That day, Mu Bai said that her parents left her a lot of inheritance after her death. After returning, she deliberately checked it. Without touching the property, the balance in the bank card alone was hundreds of millions.


    So is Tang Shinian short of money?


    No, she is not lacking, and she is very rich.

 Chapter 27： Please dont bother me anymore

    Xia Xixi didn''t know the background of Tang Shinian, did Mo Jinxi not know?


    So when Xia Xixi said such a thing, he just felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    And Xia Xixi turned his back on him, and found nothing strange, just listened to her sighing, "The entertainment industry is not good, you are like this, I can ..."


    Having said that, she saw Mo Jinxi leave without a word.


    "Senior ..."


    Mo Jinxi seemed to have heard nothing, and went on.


    Xia Xixi had some grievances, and she didn''t think she had said something wrong.


    Thinking of the scene I saw in the studio that day, she turned around and asked Tang Shinian, "Do you and the senior know each other?"


    "Yes." Tang Shinian did not deny.


    Xia Xixi asked, "When did you meet?"


    Tang Shinian raised her eyelid and glanced at her, "This seems to have nothing to do with you."


    Xia Xixi bit his lip and said, "My senior and I are in a relationship now."


    Tang Shinian''s expression was light, "Oh."


    In appearance, Mo Jinxi is young, handsome and successful, so it is not surprising that Xia Xixi likes him.


    At this time, An Xiaomeng stopped a taxi and came to call Tang Shinian, "Shinian, let''s go."


    Tang Shinian didn''t care about Xia Xixi behind him and left with An Xiaomeng.


    The car stopped at the corner.


    Mo Jinxi hasn''t gone far, squinting at Tang Shinian to take a taxi. He strode forward, "Shinian, I want to talk to you."


    Then he ordered An Xiaomeng, "You go first."


    An Xiaomeng did not know what had just happened and looked at Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian also felt that she had to make clear with Mo Jinxi and said, "Xiao Meng, you go first."


    An Xiaomeng nodded, "That poem, you call me when you get home."


    With these days, she has treated Tang Shinian as a friend.


    Mo Jinxi said that when he went to a nearby cafe, Tang Shinian refused, "If you want to say it, say it here."


    Tang Shinian''s exposure was not high enough, and he was wearing a mask, so he didn''t worry about being recognized.


    "Shi Nian, I didn''t mean to say ruthless things to you that day, because you said those things, so I lost control."


    Tang Shiyan was speechless, so do you still have reason?


    Mo Jinxi remembered what Xia Xixi said just now, thinking she was angry because of the incident, and quickly explained, "I and Xia Xixi are just ordinary friends. She was rude in the hotel. To thank me, she invited me to dinner, not what you think. "


    Hearing the words, Tang Shinian only felt that Mo Jinxi was different in his heart.


    Seeing her indifferent, Mo Jinxi flashed impatience in his eyes, but he was short of money, and only Tang Shinian could give him.


    "Shi Nian, you have to believe me ..." Mo Jinxi wanted to touch Tang Shi Nian''s hand, she avoided it, and stepped back cautiously.


    Tang Shinian looked at him coldly, "Mo Jinxi, I think I have something to tell you clearly."


    "First of all, I have a boyfriend. Second, we are not even ordinary friends. What is your relationship with Xia Xixi? You can''t come to me to explain it. Second, I have no money and I''m poor."


    "So, Mr. Mo, please don''t bother me anymore."


    Mo Jinxi was standing in place, somewhat surprised that these words were spoken from Tang Shinian''s mouth.


    Especially the third point, did she find out that he approached her just for money?


    Having made it clear, Tang Shinian felt that there was no need to stay, and turned to leave.


    There is a distance from the road here. Tang Shinian walked to the side of the road to take a taxi. Just a minute after standing, a Cayenne stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 28： Farmer and Snake Story

    The window slowly lowered to reveal the handsome face of the man. Under the light, his eyes were deep and unsightly.


    Tang Shinian didn''t expect to meet him here, he couldn''t help guessing, when did he see her?


    Shi Mubai glanced behind the woman, then looked at her and said, "Why is it so late, still fooling outside?"


    Tang Shinian smiled on his face. "After filming, I went out with my assistant for a meal."


    She whispered silently in her heart. It was only eight o''clock. Where is it late?


    "Get in the car and take you back."


    Tang Shinian opened the door and sat in.


    Jiang Jun knew that Tang Shinian had moved out of school, and he chose the apartment, so he naturally knew where she lived.


    The car in front didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly he was abruptly turning around. Jiang Jun was frightened and braked suddenly.


    Tang Shinian''s body leaned forward, and the man''s big palm clasped her waist to avoid not hitting his head.


    The car was parked on the side of the road, Jiang Jun got off to see what was going on.


    Tang Shinian hadn''t recovered from the scare just now, his face was a little pale.


    Shi Mubai let go and looked at her with deep eyes, "Is it all right?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    It turned out that the car in front was thrown away. Fortunately, the car owner had not encountered any danger to his life. Jiang Jun had already called the police.


    The car continued to drive.


    The summer in Beicheng was hot. Tang Shinian was wearing a sleeveless lotus leaf dress. Due to what just happened, the two were sitting next to each other.


    The man''s legs seemed to touch her calf with nothing, and added a touch of ambiguousness in the small space.


    Tang Shinian flushed, bit her lip, and moved to the side.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her little gesture, but there was no expression.


    About ten minutes, we arrived at Blue Moon Bay.


    Tang Shinian said goodbye and got out of the car.


    Shi Mubai stared at her leaving back, as if she remembered something and forgot to say, and walked towards the apartment.


    Tang Shinian flipped the key out of the bag and lowered her head into the keyhole. A pair of bright men''s leather shoes entered her sight and she looked up.


    The man held a cigarette in his hand.


    Just listening to his voice quietly, "Your eighteen-year-old ritual has been stored in the warehouse by your mother until now. If you want to open it, the key is with me."


    Tang Shinian nodded and said good.


    But I couldn''t help but guess that the key was kept in his possession. Didn''t the original owner even drive the car?


    Shi Mubai suddenly lowered her head and squinted her eyes, "You don''t ask me, why did you suddenly agree with you to drive?"


    Tang Shinian pretended to smile innocently, ignorantly innocent, "I''m not Mu Bai brother, how can you understand your thoughts?"


    This seemingly tentative temptation made her a little nervous and sweaty in her palms.


    The two were close together, and she could even smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body, which was not bad, on the contrary, it smelled good.


    Shi Mubai finished her last cigarette and asked her, "Don''t you have to tell me today?"


    Tang Shinian really couldn''t keep up with his thinking jump, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    I just listened to him and said, "Remember the story I told you before? The story of the farmer and the snake, the farmer rescued the snake for a moment, but the snake did not know what he meant, and killed the farmer.


    Tang Shinian blinked and she understood. Shi Mubai had already seen her when she was talking to Mo Jinxi.


    But she is not the original owner, where does the farmer and snake come from?


    So this story is not true to her!

 Chapter 29： you are mine

    The man''s abdomen gently rubbed Tang Shinian''s small face, "Remember, you are my person, and I don''t want to see you being involved with other people anymore."


    Tang Mingian felt the chill in such a gentle movement.


    He was warning her not to entangle with Mo Jinxi any longer. The reason why he said this is that the possessiveness of men is fermenting and has nothing to do with love.


    She thought secretly in her heart that, to a certain extent, the relationship between the two was not like a couple, but Shi Mubai was not bad to her and materially satisfied her as much as possible.


    He is not like the oldest brother he used to know. He and Nengmo shared a scandal today, and tomorrow he would go out with someone to open a room.


    So I have to admit that Shi Mubai is really excellent.


    Tang Shinian looked up, calmly, "I have nothing to do with Mo Jinxi."


    He didn''t speak.


    Under the dim light, the man''s facial features are handsome, handsome and charming, his eyes squinted, his body exuding extraordinary temperament.


    Tang Shinian started to stay. In this world, there are many magnificent men who are better than Xi Huainan. Why did she fall on him before?


    "What are you looking at?" A man''s magnetic voice came over his head.


    The small face was pinched gently, Tang Shinian was refreshed, his cheeks were red, and he whispered, "... No."


    Shi Mubai let go, and played soot. "Go in."


    "Ok."


    ...


    In the car, Jiang Jun had been observing the two at the door of the apartment in secret, because Mu Bai was carrying his relationship behind him, so he did not know what the two were doing at the door.


    Others are not clear about Tang Shinian''s love relationship with Shi Mubai, but Jiang Jun is very clear.


    Although they are normal male and female friends, they may get married and become partners in the future, but they have not even held their hands.


    That is, when she returns from a business trip, she will bring gifts to Tang Shinian, but only to materially satisfy her.


    But now ...


    He was a little confused when he couldn''t figure it out.


    After the man got back in the car, it was ten minutes later, he closed his eyes slightly and ordered, "Choose someone with good skills and bring it here tomorrow."


    Jiang Jun''s vague speculation may be related to Tang Shinian, and nodded and said good.


    The car was slowly driving, when Shi Mubai suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and clear, "People suddenly change their temperament, why?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Jun didn''t respond for a moment, thinking of the changes in Tang Shinian in recent days, thinking openly.


    "You are talking about Miss Shi Nian? Before Miss Shi Nian came home, she was always bullied by her sister Lan Meng, and her adoptive parents always wanted her parents'' property. One day, Miss Shi Nian understood Resisted, only later ... "


    Shi Mubai spit out the words, "Is it?"


    Jiang Jun nodded and thought his inference was good. "So, it''s very likely that Miss Shi Nian woke up this time and wanted to drive."


    Shi Mubai squinted slightly and didn''t speak.


    Early the next morning, because of an advertisement today, Yuan Shen came to Tang Shinian''s apartment early and waited.


    Tang Shinian also remembers today, so he got up at eight.


    This is not the first time to shoot an advertisement, but the original owner used to shoot some scenes.


    After the Han Yan incident, the company arranged a separate makeup artist for her, which is convenient.


    Tang Shinian cooperated very well, and the shooting of the advertisement was smooth, and it was completed in the afternoon.


    When she went to dinner with An Xiaomeng, she received a call from Xia Xixi, "Poetry, the school ¡¯s 150th anniversary celebration, I reported a program for you."

 Chapter 30： Cannot quit

    Tang Shinian held the phone, his tone was a bit cold, "Who asked you to open it?"


    "Shi Nian, almost all the students in our class have reported. I thought you were part of the class, so I signed up for you ..."


    Tang Shinian hung up the phone angrily.


    Later, the class leader did not know where to find her WeChat, and asked when she would come to the school rehearsal.


    I learned from the monitor that Xia Xixi''s show for her was to play the ugly dumb girl in the sketch. She was not stupid, knowing that this was Xia Xixi''s intention to embarrass her.


    Tang Shinian politely rejected the monitor and changed the show to something else.


    The monitor was not unreasonable and agreed.


    Tang Shinian took time to return to school.


    These days, the school is extremely busy. Students from each department are rehearsing carefully to get selected.


    As soon as Tang Shinian arrived at the dance room, Gu Yanning greeted him angrily.


    "Tang Shinian, what do you mean? We Xixi kindly reported the show for you. You are so fierce, why are you so shameless?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the aggrieved Xia Xixi, who was not far away, and the whole person laughed. "She didn''t ask me to report the show without my permission. It was my fault to co-author? Maybe she called Tang Shinian. My name is Xia Xixi? "


    Gu Yanning was guilty and said fiercely, "You can''t be fierce."


    Xia Xixi came over, biting her lip, her voice was soft, "Shi Nian, I know you''re angry with me, but since the show has already been reported, I can''t quit."


    Gu Yanning nodded, saying for granted, "Yes, you play the dumb ugly girl, we Xixi play the princess, just right."


    Tang Shinian raised his lips, "I''m sorry, I already told the monitor to quit."


    Gu Yanning''s eyes widened. "What? Exit?"


    Xia Xixi held her hand, "Shi Nian, I know you are not happy with me, but now that you have signed up, do you think of us all?"


    Moral abduction? Unfortunately, it is not useful for Tang Shinian.


    "She monitor agreed."


    There were not many people in the class who reported individual programs, most of them were collective, so when Tang Shinian said that he refused to skit and performed alone, the class leader agreed without thinking.


    The squad leader agreed, did they dare to disagree? No.


    Xia Xixi flashed unwillingly, let out a sigh of relief on his face, and said softly, "Since the monitor agreed, I''m relieved."


    Tang Shinian reported playing a pipa, but he didn''t know much.


    She was in Shi''s house before, and she accidentally glimpsed a pipa and some trophies. She wanted to play the pipa when she came.


    Coincidentally, the interest classes she reported before included pipa.


    When Gu Yanning saw it on the program schedule, she thought that Tang Shinian lied about performing pipa in order not to act as a dumb girl.


    Three-and-a-half-year classmate, she knows clearly whether Tang Shinian can play the lute.


    Gu Yanning brought a bit of glee and raised his chin. "You have just retired from the sketch. If you retire from your solo performance this time, the consequences will not be affordable."


    Obviously, Xia Xixi and Gu Yanning thought nodded and said, "Poetry, Ning Ning is right, if he withdraws again, he will likely be punished.


    The 150th anniversary celebration of Beicheng University, the school still attaches great importance to errors.


    Once registered, you cannot quit halfway unless the program is wiped out.


    So Xia Xixi believed that Tang Shinian would definitely be ugly this time.


    If you dare to grab Mo Jinxi with her, you should know the consequences.

 Chapter 31： Move out to live together

    Tang Shinian neither refuted nor acknowledged.


    It would be useless to talk to them, and besides, Xia Xixi had no good intentions.


    Leaving from school, Tang Shinian took a taxi directly to Shizhai.


    Take out the lute in the box in the bedroom, it is covered with dust, it seems to be useless for a long time.


    There were large and small trophies on the table, and she was a little puzzled. Why did the original owner give up playing the lute?


    In the box, Tang Shinian accidentally glanced at a diary and she picked it up.


    The diary has a cartoon pattern on it, which is very beautiful.


    Tang Shinian tried to open it, but found that it was locked. Without a key, he could not open it with his bare hands.


    She gave up the idea of ??opening, put the diary in her bag, and suddenly thought of the car, she sat on the bed and texted Shi Mubai.


    ¡²When are you off work? A


    After a minute, I didn''t see the other person replying to the text message. Tang Shinian thought he was busy, but the phone suddenly vibrated.


    She looked down, and the caller on the screen showed the words "Big Devil".


    Tang Shinian put his phone in his ear, "Hey ..."


    The man''s voice was low, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi-nian stunned for a few seconds before reacting to what he said, and said, "Just when I''m free, I come back to pick things up, I just want to ask when you will come back, and take the car by the way"


    "Give it to the study by yourself. The bookcase on the far left is in the second drawer."


    Tang Shinian thought about it and asked him, "... convenient? There must be a lot of important documents in your study?"


    Shi Mubai: "Do you think you can understand with your IQ?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Is he laughing at her IQ? Anyway, she also graduated from a prestigious university and worked as a female president.


    Tang Shinian hung up the phone angrily.


    The two''s bedroom was opposite, and the study was diagonally opposite her bedroom.


    The door of the study was not locked. Apart from the servants who cleaned the house, the servants did not dare to enter.


    Tang Shinian pushed in the door, the study room was spotlessly clean, and things were in order.


    The study''s decoration was as domineering as his master.


    Tang Shinian really saw the key in the second drawer of the bookcase, and when she got the key, she was going to leave.


    Cheng Ye asked her to leave after dinner, but the hospitality was difficult, but she refused and refused.


    "Say, do you still get used to living alone?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Habit."


    Cheng Ye didn''t say anything anymore, "That line, what is missing? Tell me."


    Tang Shinian hummed.


    Cheng Yan suddenly sat beside her, took her hand and asked, "Did Mu Bai ever go to you these days?"


    Tang Shinian, "... No."


    After the early years of international filming, after time trial and error, she has become a noble lady who cares about her son''s emotions all day long.


    "Remember, Mu Bai doesn''t like to express. You can''t be like him. You two stay together, like ice and fire. He doesn''t take the initiative, you need to take the initiative."


    "I''m here, I know better than you."


    Shi Mubai''s father, Shi Han, also had this temperament, and later he did not become a spoiled wife.


    After listening to Cheng Yi''s suggestion, Tang Shinian twitched his mouth, determined that Mubai would not be annoying when he did this?


    But seeing Cheng Yi''s face as a good expression for her, Tang Shinian had to say, "I try my best."


    Cheng Ye also felt that it would not work. If the two of them are so proactive, if they don''t take the initiative, they won''t be able to talk for five years.


    Blue Moon Bay''s apartment, she''s been there once before, which is not bad.


    In fact, Shi Mubai can move to live together, there are only two people in the apartment, maybe unexpected things will happen.


    Cheng Min raised his corner of his mouth and thought his suggestion was awesome.

 Chapter 32： Washing yourself is the most sincere.

    At eight in the evening, Shi Mubai returned from the company.


    At the dinner table, Cheng Min mentioned the matter, "Mu Bai, since Niannian moved out to live, anyway, it is a matter of time before you two get married, so you might as well move with her."


    Tang Shinian was drinking soup, and he almost choked when he heard these words.


    She ... she lives with Shi Mubai?


    Shi Han has always petted Cheng Ye, and agrees with her hands.


    Shi Mu Baicai''s movements paused, and he could not see his emotions on his face. He raised his eyelids and said, "It''s all right."


    Tang Shinian glanced at him secretly, giving him an unpredictable feeling all over her. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    The man looked up, facing each other.


    Banged into his deep eye socket, Tang Shinian unnaturally opened his eyes and squeezed chopsticks and vegetables to cover her distress.


    After dinner, Shi Mubai sent Tang Shinian to leave.


    Beicheng is hot in summer, and the temperature drops a bit at night. The window is open and the wind is blowing on his face, which is very cool.


    The house is not far from Lanyue Bay, and it will take about ten minutes.


    The car was parked at the door of the apartment. Shi Mubai got out and helped Tang Shinian take things out of the trunk.


    He glanced down at the lute and asked her, "Ready to pick up the lute again?"


    When Tang Shinian saw the dusty pipa, he vaguely guessed a few points. For his questioning, he was prepared and nodded. "I have a program for the 150th anniversary of the school."


    The man took a deep look at her and said nothing.


    When the door was opened, Shi Mubai put his contents on the coffee table in the living room and looked around. Strictly speaking, this was his first visit.


    The design of the apartment is completely designed according to Tang Shinian''s preferences, full of girlish style.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what he liked to drink, so he took two bottles of iced Sprite and passed them one.


    The man picked it up and put it on the table. "Drink these carbonated drinks in the future."


    Tang Shinian stopped lifting the bottle cap, his eyes were dark, "... I only drink it occasionally."


    "I will move in in two days."


    "what?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t respond, he almost choked, and Sprite who just entered her mouth spit out.


    Shi Mubai stood opposite her, so he sprayed his face, and the white shirt also splashed with stains.


    The man''s face changed.


    She quickly pumped toilet paper to wipe, "I didn''t mean it."


    When Shi Mubai stood still, watching the little woman with busy hands and feet, wiping his face with paper, the warm little hand would inevitably touch his skin and feel itchy.


    Tang Shinian stomped her toes to look at her face, but her shirt was dirty.


    Fortunately it was night, and no one could see it.


    Tang Shimian slowly said, "I''ll lose you another identical dress, right?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Should it be sincere to wash in person?"


    Tang Shinian stared at his dark eyes, believing his words just now.


    Like the wealthy and noble sons, the clothes are custom-made, and they are usually worn only once ...


    Surely this isn''t Shi Mubai fixing her?


    Just wash it. After washing, if he doesn''t wear it, then it''s not her business.


    Tang Shinian said, "Then you take it off."


    Shi Mubai took off the shirt face to face, exposing a strong chest and muscles.


    Tang Shinian was very close to her and could smell the faint smell of tobacco and masculinity on him.


    Don''t look at her being so big, this is the first time to see a man''s naked upper body.


    She blushed slightly, took the shirt handed over by the man, "... what do you do?"

 Chapter 33： Fake

    In the end, Jiang Jun brought in his clothes and drove the car over.


    The man slowly put on his shirt, looked at her, his voice was low, "Remember to return my clothes."


    Tang Shinian whispered, "Well."


    Sending people away, she pinched her clothes and sat on the sofa, thinking that Mu Bai would move in a few days.


    If so, wouldn''t she want to be in the same roof with him every day?


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, "You Are Young" official Wei Wei posted a flower on Weibo, three minutes and forty seconds, giving Tang Shinian three shots.


    Although not many, as a female No. 3, it is already very good, many netizens leave a message saying that she likes her.


    Yuan Shen asked her to get a Weibo certification, saying it was convenient to interact with fans.


    Tang Shinian agreed. After the authentication was successful, she posted her first Weibo.


    Say hello to everyone and attach a make-up photo of "You Are Young", netizens have left comments underneath.


    Big fruit and small fish: [Sister, I''m sorry I''ve wronged you some time ago. A


    Little but green: [Gu Beinian, who likes the younger sister and sister, looks forward to it ~]


    Girl with a surname: [Miss, I heard that you are a student at Beicheng University. Is that true? A


    Tang Shinian held a message and picked up several responses.


    At the beginning, Han Zheng induced netizens to engage in online violence against her. Now the truth is clear, let the past go.


    Tang Shinian ¡¯s ground-breaking atmosphere turned many netizens into a fan, and in half a day, he rose 500,000 fans.


    Yuan Shen called and arranged the next process. "Several film and television companies invited you. I watched a good script and helped you pick it up. It is an ancient romance drama, playing the female No. 1 and the male No. 1 is the season. Baichuan. "


    Ji Baichuan knows Tang Shinian. The first-line movie star once used the drama "General" to go all over the country. Netizens called him "National Husband" and he was a power sect.


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    She still trusts Yuan Shen''s ability to do things, and now all she has to do is to act on acting.


    ...


    In the rehearsal the next afternoon, Tang Shinian went to school.


    She doesn''t really care if she can be selected. If not, she can rest for a few days before the start of "Mingxi Biography".


    Xia Xixi''s serial number was after Tang Shinian, so when she saw her holding the lute, she felt more disdainful.


    "Poem read."


    She shouted, walked over, and asked kindly, "How is the piano?"


    Gu Yanning sneered, "Tang Shinian, I didn''t expect that you really bought a pipa to make it true."


    "Ningning, stop talking." Xia Xixi glanced at her in blame.


    Gu Yanning saw the bracelet on Xia Xixi''s wrist, took her hand and said loudly, "Xi Xi, your bracelet is so beautiful."


    Xia Xixi raised his mouth and said happily, "This is a gift from the senior."


    Tang Shinian glanced at the glittering bracelet on his wrist and recognized it as a fake.


    Xia Xixi''s little hand rubbed the bracelet caressingly. "This bracelet is expensive. I didn''t let the senior buy it. He had to buy it."


    Tang Shinian ignored them and looked down at the tablature.


    But Xia Xixi thought she was jealous, and her vanity increased greatly. "Poem, have we disturbed you to read the music score?"


    Tang Shi reads Lengheng and asks knowingly.


    Soon a person came out of the classroom and shouted Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian went in, bowed, and began to play.


    She played ambush on ten sides, and the teachers appreciated it very well and passed.


    When she came out, Gu Yanning''s gloating gloating, "Did you get scolded? I knew you would be brushed down."

 Chapter 34： Frivolous eyes

    Xia Xixi said comfortably, "Poetry, it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Tang Shinian sneered in their hearts, so they determined that she would be brushed off?


    That really disappointed them!


    Not only was she selected, she was the finale ...


    But she didn''t intend to tell them that she found it most interesting, didn''t she?


    ...


    Tang Shinian has washed clothes a handful of times since she was small, so she was not surprised when she washed Shi Mubai''s clothes.


    Looking at the crumpled shirt, Tang Shinian only felt that he was finished.


    At this time, Yuan Shen called and asked her if the dinner party with the investors of "You Are Young" would not go.


    Yuan Shen meant that she refused the last dinner. If she didn''t go again this time, she would be afraid of her bad reputation.


    Tang Shinian agreed.


    After hearing her go, Yuan Shen drove to Blue Moon Bay to pick up someone.


    At eight in the evening, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen rushed to the box booked by Liu Zifeng.


    In the box, people sat around the table, and some people were already toasting.


    Seeing Tang Shinian coming, Liu Zifeng stood up, "Here it is."


    Although he didn''t know about Tang Shinian''s background, there was a big coffee-level agent like Yuan Shen and the Han Ü·Ü· incident, and he should know that she was not easy to mess with.


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly.


    During the meal, Yuan Shen stood beside Tang Shinian for a moment.


    There was a female artist who had been drunk by investors. When she saw Tang Shinian drinking juice, she felt a little unbalanced.


    "Today is a good day. Why does Miss Tang drink fruit juice all the time?"


    Everyone in the box fell on Tang Shinian''s body. Because she was the last one, many people noticed that there was such a beautiful woman in the box.


    There is a middle-aged man known as Mr. Hong. When he saw Tang Shinian, his eyes lightened a bit.


    The slightly curly hair was scattered around the shoulders, and she wore a sleeveless dress, which looked pure, especially those eyes, which were very aura.


    What flashed in his mind, he asked, "Are you Tang Shinian?"


    "I am." Tang Shinian couldn''t remember she knew the person in front of her, but the person in front of him knew him well.


    "Since it''s here, it''s boring to drink fruit juice. Miss Tang doesn''t come with a glass of wine?"


    He glanced at the assistant next to him, who quickly poured Tang Shinian a glass of white wine.


    Yuan Shen stood in front of her. "We are uncomfortable in poetry and poetry. I drink for her."


    Hong''s Group is not a small company in Beicheng. So far, Mr. Hong has not been afraid of anyone, and of course he doesn''t look at a small broker.


    He hid the knife in his smile, "Ms. Tang, don''t you give me face?"


    Hong is always the biggest investor in the drama "You Are Young". Offending him is no good. Liu Zifeng looked at Tang Shinian with the help of his eyes.


    Tang Shinian is not a Virgin, but she does not want to cause trouble to the crew because she is alone.


    Give Yuan Shen a soothing look, hold the glass, and drink it all.


    In the past, the company was entertaining and she did not drink less, so this glass of wine is not drunk.


    Mr. Hong''s eyes flashed admiration, "Miss Tang, bold."


    "You''re welcome," Tang Shinian said lightly.


    It was almost nine o''clock, and it was finally over. Everyone left.


    Yuan Shen and Tang Shinian also left together, crossed the corridor, and walked to the door. Mr. Hong shouted, "Miss Tang."


    Mr. Hong drank a lot of wine, and his steps were a bit frivolous. I saw he took out a postcard, "Miss Tang, I need to contact me."


    The frivolous eyes of the other side made Tang Shinian feel sick, as if eating a fly.


    She frowned as she was about to speak, and a voice came from not far away.

 Chapter 35： Some people are not you who can delusion

    "Miss Shinian."


    Tang Shinian turned his head and looked at the sound.


    Shi Mubai and Jiang Junzheng are not far away.


    Under the dim light, the man''s handsome face is sharp, and the dress is still a private custom suit and black leather shoes.


    Shi Mubai''s air pressure was very low throughout his body. His deep eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body, and his voice was low. "Come here."


    Tang Shinian secretly thought that Mu Bai was her savior when she came to him.


    President Hong had the pleasure of having dinner with Shi Mubai at the dinner, and naturally he knew it.


    He smiled, with a tone of flattering, "Always know Miss Tang?"


    It has been rumored that Mu Bai wasn''t close to women''s sexuality when it was rumored, but now it may not look like this.


    The rich people in Beicheng have no surname Tang, so the relationship between Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian is self-evident.


    Shi Mubai kept Tang Shinian behind, squinting his eyes, "I heard that Hong''s enterprises have been short of funds recently, and Hong always wants to be unable to borrow money?"


    Those who knew him knew it was a sign of his anger.


    Mr. Hong''s face changed. He was not stupid. Naturally, Mu Bai was warning him when he heard it.


    He started from scratch. In recent years, the real estate industry has been in a slump, and the company''s funds have not been able to turn around. Recently, he has been consulting with banks to borrow some money.


    The Shi family was originally a famous family in Beicheng. The Shizhou Group has developed rapidly under the leadership of Shi Mubai in recent years. Now he cannot afford to offend, and he will not offend in the future.


    Mr. Hong accompanied him with a smile and flattered, "Where did Mr. Shi say this? I don''t know if Miss Tang is yours."


    Shi Mubai''s sharp eyes glanced over, "Some people can''t think of you, understand?"


    Mr. Hong nodded quickly.


    He was also a 50- or 60-year-old, and was warned by a young man that he was somewhat embarrassed and left for excuses.


    The Ming film was not given in the end.


    Shi Mubai glanced at Yuan Shen. "Let her come less often on such occasions."


    "Yes." Yuan Shen always knew that there was someone behind Tang Shinian, but he did not expect that this person would be their president.


    At the same time, I was a little puzzled. What is their relationship?


    Shi Mubai left with Tang Shinian, and Jiang Jun did not keep up.


    Standing in the corridor, he and Yuan Shen, he asked Yuan Shen, "Do you know what Miss Shinen has to do with our president?"


    Yuan Shen really didn''t know.


    Just listening to Jiang Jun''s surprising words, "Ms. Shi Nian is the future president wife of Shizhou Group."


    Mrs. President?


    Yuan Shen was frightened with sweat on his back. Fortunately, nothing happened just now, otherwise he couldn''t bear it.


    Jiang Jun solemnly said, "Similar to something just now, if you have another thing in the future, you will directly reject it. You just have to remember that someone will give you a cure afterwards."


    Yuan Shen nodded.


    Thinking of a large piece of news on the Internet that scolded Tang Shinian that day, it was suppressed by people in less than half an hour. Now, it should be Shi Mubai''s handwriting.


    Shi Mubai has never loosened his hand just after holding Tang Shinian''s hand. The warm big palm wraps the small hand.


    The two walked side by side, the man''s pace deliberately slowed down so that everyone around him could keep up with her.


    Since leaving the hotel, Shi Mubai hasn''t said a word. Tang Shinian can''t figure out what he''s thinking, so he talks to the topic.


    "I have already washed your clothes."


    Shi Mubai turned to look at her.


    Tang Shinian bit her lip and said, "But I''ve washed it."


    There was no surprised expression on the man''s face, as if the result was as expected.


    He said, "So what?"

 Chapter 36： So is the boyfriend of others

    Tang Shinian looked up at him and said with some grievances, "... I said before that I bought you a new one, and you said that washing is the most sincere, and I have no experience, and I can''t blame me completely if I wash.


    How can there be such a careless boyfriend?


    Thinking in this way, Tang Shinian also spoke out, and she bit her lower lip. "If it is someone else''s boyfriend, she will definitely say that it is just a piece of clothing, and it will be broken if it is broken."


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes and spit out three words, "Someone else''s home?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    The man didn''t speak, and suddenly took a step forward, ushered her in the car, holding her waist with one hand, holding her back with one hand, and kissing her lips with her head down.


    Everything was done so naturally that Tang Shinian had no time to respond.


    By the time she returned, the man had let go of her.


    Tang Shinian covered his mouth and was speechless in shock, only to pop up a word for a long time, "You ... you ..."


    He just kissed her ...


    Shi Mubai stared at the girl''s crimson face and nowhere to rest her eyes, and asked her, "So does someone else''s boyfriend?"


    Tang poems are chanting.


    What did you say? He shot himself in the foot, digging himself and jumping.


    It was a shame, and at this moment she really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    The man''s fingertips rubbed her little face, and her voice was low. "Since you know our relationship, why do you keep thinking about it?"


    Tang Shinian froze, she always thought ...


    "speak."


    "... I feel like you''re fixing me."


    Shi Mubai understood the key point of this, Mo Mu slightly froze, "I have a bad attitude towards you?"


    Tang Shinian quickly shook his head: "... No."


    He said, "Speaking for a long time, all this is nothing more than your own fantasy."


    "..."


    The man let go, taking a look at Tang Shinian who was still in the same place, and tapped her head lightly, "Leave."


    The movements are light and not painful.


    Tang Shinian touched the place where he was beaten, thinking: Shi Mubai, this is not a matter of clothes?


    The man walked very fast, she trot all the way to keep up.


    The scene that just happened disturbed her, "... will we not be photographed by paparazzi?"


    Shi Mubai''s words are always clear-cut, "You''re hot?"


    Tang Shinian glared at him without talking.


    The man glanced at her, "So what are you worried about?"


    Aware of his speaking attitude, he slowed his tone, "I rarely go to the news, and even if there is, I will be stopped by the company."


    Shi Mubai does not often appear in front of the public. The outside world has been catching up with his looks, and the only picture is very blurred.


    Although the man said something straightforward, Tang Shinian''s heart got better after listening.


    She didn''t want to be a hot search, it was nothing to do with filming.


    When Tang Shinian was returned to Blue Moon Bay, Shi Mubai left without leaving much.


    ...


    The next day, when Cheng Yi saw Mu Bai was not going to Lanyue Bay, he decided to move everything by himself.


    Tang Shinian, who was still asleep, heard the movement, came down to open the door, and saw that the servant was moving things one after another, and she was sure that Mu Bai would move to live.


    Cheng Yiren ordered the bed in the bedroom to be changed. Although she knew that they would not have a substantive relationship now, it did not mean that in the future.


    She said with a smile, "Nian Nian, I will change this bed for you by the way."


    Tang Shinian knew what she was paying attention to.

 Chapter 37： Need

    The maid moved the things, Cheng Ye arranged a few words for Tang Shi and left.


    On the first day of cohabitation, Shi Mubai flew to the United States for a business trip, and he would not return for three or five days.


    So it means that Tang Shinian is alone in the apartment these days.


    ...


    Three days later


    The 150th anniversary of Beicheng University was held as scheduled. The program of Tang Shi Nian Bao was selected and performed as a finale. She deliberately arrived an hour early.


    No wonder, there are already a lot of students in the backstage who are lining up for makeup.


    It seems that everyone attaches great importance to this performance.


    Tang Shinian''s own evening dress has not been changed.


    After asking where the restroom in the auditorium of other students was, I thanked him and went to the restroom to change clothes.


    I did not expect to meet the blue dream of makeup in the bathroom.


    Beicheng University is one of the top universities in the country. In the past years, many high-level students have graduated. Today, on an important day, in order to repay his alma mater, many graduates have come out of the school.


    Lan Meng is a graduate of Beicheng University, so it is not surprising that she appeared here. Of course, there is another important reason. When she heard the wind, Mu Bai would also come.


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to say hello, she changed clothes and left, but Lan Meng already saw her.


    Lan Meng, wearing a high-end custom-made dress, is beautiful.


    "Shinian, we have a good time with our sisters. Why didn''t we say hello to our sister?"


    Lan Dream dreamed about the abnormalities of Tang Shinian that Mo Jinxi and she said, and said, "I just met Jin Xi, and he told me that you have been angry with him, poetry, you are not a child anymore Can often get angry with him because of small things. "


    Tang Shinian heard a bit shocked, Mo Jinxi actually ran to complain to Lan Meng?


    How did the original owner know this kind of superb.


    She looked up and asked, "Is this what he told you?"


    Lan Meng nodded, and then reproached, "Shi Nian, Jin Xi he really likes you, you can''t rely on him to like you, play with him time and time again."


    Tang Shinian looked at Lan Meng with a pair of beautiful eyes and asked with a loud voice, "You say aloud that you are my sister, but you believe in an outsider, is this what you call a sister?"


    Lan Meng lingered in place.


    I can''t believe these aggressive words came out of Tang Shinian''s mouth.


    Is this what she knows, cowardly Tang Shinian?


    "Shi Nian, I''m doing it for you ..."


    Tang Shinian sneered in her heart, for her good and false, I hope she is miserable.


    She didn''t believe Lan Meng would know what kind of person Mo Jinxi was.


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to talk with her any more, and raised the clothes in her handbag. "I''m going to the show and I need to change clothes."


    The goal was not achieved, Lan Mengxin was unwilling, "Poem ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled. "Sister, I don''t have much time."


    Lan Meng didn''t dare to get too stiff with her, and finally gritted her teeth and left.


    As soon as people left, Tang Shinian went in immediately to change clothes, put a light makeup on himself, and after getting out of the toilet, he went out of the bathroom.


    At this point, people went to the auditorium one after another.


    The students participating in the performance were almost in place, waiting early in the background, and even some classmates were nervous and talked to the people around them to distract them.


    Xia Xixi didn''t know that Tang Shinian passed the assessment. When she saw her costume appearing in the background, she couldn''t help being jealous. "Shinian, I remember that your show has been brushed down, right?"


    Gu Yanning whispered, "It must be her fantasy, she felt that she had chosen it, so she came in a dress."

 Chapter 38： Play well

    At this time a girl ran up and shouted, "Who is Tang Shinian?"


    Tang Shinian raised his hand, "I am."


    The girl walked towards Tang Shinian with a bit of anxious tone, "Where is the teacher looking for you, please follow me."


    Gu Yanning snorted coldly, "I guess there is nothing wrong with you. It''s a pity that you are well dressed."


    The girl glanced at Gu Yanning, "Don''t you know? She''s the finale of this performance."


    Gu Yanning didn''t believe what she said, "Who believes what you say."


    Girls have seen more people who ca n¡¯t eat grapes and say sour grapes. "Tang Shinian was decided by Professor Lin."


    Professor Lin is a well-known iron man in Beicheng University who is not selfish, and no one dares to make fun of him.


    However, Gu Yanning was still reluctant to believe, "Impossible, she won''t talk about Pipa at all."


    The girl sneered, "Who are you? Will people talk about what Pipa is about you?"


    Gu Yanning was a little embarrassed. She turned around and stared at Tang Shinian, "You lied to me?"


    Tang Shinian sneered and asked her, "When did I say I would not play the lute?"


    Gu Yanning froze, she did not say.


    Xia Xixi walked to Gu Yanning and said softly, "Shi Nian, she is just too surprised. It has no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Shinian ignored her, took the lute, and said to the girl, "Let''s go."


    The girl nodded.


    Staring at the back of them leaving, Xia Xixi bit her lip, her eyes jealous.


    ...


    The celebration was so grand that many people came and it was very lively.


    At about eight o''clock, the performance begins.


    During this period, Tang Shinian rehearsed several times on her own, time passed quickly, and finally she took the stage.


    When the students in the audience saw Tang Shinian appear with a pipa, they whispered, "Wow, the finale is a solo pipa?"


    Tang Shinian closed her eyes, and then she opened her eyes with concentration, as if she had changed her personality.


    Flick the strings with your fingers.


    She played "Ambush on Ten Faces".


    The scene was gradually quiet, and people listened carefully to the music. They seemed to be showing thousands of horses and horses in front of them, shocking and exciting.


    At the end of the song, the people in the audience applauded and shouted, "OK, OK."


    I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect to be a king.


    No wonder the finale show.


    Tang Shinian listened to the praise of everyone, his mouth slightly raised, and he was about to leave, but he heard the host say, "Let''s ask Mr. Mu Baishi, please, please tell us a few words."


    She walked slightly, didn''t Shi Mubai go to the United States for a business trip?


    Confused, Yu Guang glanced at the man on stage.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware and looked towards her.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and moved away tacitly.


    Tang Shinian lowered his head, hugged the pipa, and the moment he passed by him, his body changed slightly.


    On the stage, Shi Mubai has already given a speech. Tang Shinian didn''t listen to it and walked to God.


    In fact, in the few seconds when the two people staggered on the stage, in a corner that everyone couldn''t see, the man said a word, his voice was low, "It played well."


    Tang Shinian held the pipa and couldn''t help thinking, was he bragging about her?


    When Shi Mubai came to power, she said a few words and came down.


    After the principal made a speech, the celebration soon ended. Tang Shinian bid farewell to Professor Lin. It was too late to change clothes.


    High heels have been worn for a long time, and the calf is a bit pantothenic, so they sit on a bench in the campus to rest.

 Chapter 39： Fell into his arms

    On the campus road, a man and a woman walked.


    Lan Meng waited in the auditorium for a long time, and when she saw Mu Bai going out, she followed closely.


    Jiang Jun went to the parking lot, so there are only two of them.


    Lan Meng stared at the man next to him with a look of admiration, "Mu Bai, I really miss the days we spent in school, without any care."


    Shi Mubai didn''t speak, his expression was faint and not very interested.


    Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of Tang Shinian on the bench and paused.


    "Mubai, are you free this Saturday? I want you to stay with me ..."


    After talking for a long time, Lan Meng found that Mu Bai did not listen to her when she seemed to be looking at something. She followed his eyes and saw Tang Shinian, her eyes jealous.


    She smiled softly, "Oh, poetry? Haven''t you left yet?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Tang Shinian looked up and saw Mu Bai and Lan Meng not far away.


    No wonder Lan Meng will participate in the celebration. It turned out to have no purpose.


    She stood up and said, "Sister, didn''t you go?"


    Lan Meng bowed her lips. "At the end of the celebration, I met my former teacher. Mu Bai and I came out of the auditorium."


    She deliberately used a peace, the intention is obvious, is to show off her relationship with Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t hear the voice of her voice, and only felt that she was naive in her heart.


    She put on her skirt and walked on high heels. The street lamp was broken. She didn''t pay attention to the road, her feet slipped, her body leaned forward and she fell into the man''s arms.


    Shi Mubai caught her with a strong arm, without blinking.


    Tang Shinian''s nose bumped into the man''s strong and strong chest, and instantly became red, and she drew in a sigh of relief.


    Shi Mubai leaned around her waist to help her stay in shape, lowered her head and asked her, "Where does it hurt?"


    Tang Shinian pointed at his nose pitifully.


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell on the red bridge of her nose, and she looked at her and said, "Who wants you to wear such high shoes."


    Tang Shinian whispered, "... I haven''t seen anyone wearing a gown or high heels."


    Lan Meng watched the two leaning close together, jealous flashed in her eyes.


    Anyone who knows Mu Bai knows that he has serious cleanliness.


    It seems that she is as inquisitive as Shi Mubai. Tang Shinian is always different.


    She held Tang Shinian''s hand tightly, with a worried face, "Shinian, are you all right?"


    Lan Meng''s strength was a bit strong, Tang Shinian''s skin was delicate and tender, and she caught a red mark.


    Lan Meng immediately let go, and apologized, "I''m sorry, Shi Nian, I''m too worried about you."


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to poke her camouflage, "It''s late, we should go back."


    Immediately, she smiled, "Lan Zhai and Shi Zhai are not in the right direction, I''m sorry I can''t send you."


    The words Lan Meng was about to say were stuck in her throat.


    It would be cheeky to say something along the way at this time.


    After all, I had the chance to be alone with Shi Mubai, so that my life was destroyed, and Lan Mingmeng had torn Tang Shinian''s heart.


    She forced a smile, "That poem will not give you away."


    "Goodbye."


    ...


    Jiang Jun sent Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai to Lanyue Bay and left.


    Tang Shinian opened the door of the apartment and changed his shoes in the entrance.


    The hungry was already cooing, she stood at the door of the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside.


    There are vegetables and eggs, but you can make egg noodles.


    I don''t know if the man wants to eat, she turned around and asked, "Do you eat noodles?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "What would you do?"

 Chapter 40： Invest in acting

    Tang Shinian was holding the door of the refrigerator, his eyes dodging, "... only the egg noodles."


    Egg noodle was taught by a good friend.


    She used to make a bowl of egg noodles for herself after returning too late for entertainment, and didn''t want to bother others. For so many years, she only learned the same.


    When she heard her words, Shi Mubai was not surprised.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he received an invitation from Beicheng University. From 5 pm to the present, he has not had a meal.


    It would really be a little hungry.


    He said, "You do it."


    Answered, Tang Shinian took the ingredients to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Shi Mubai took a bath while taking this gap, and when she cooked the noodles, the man appeared in the living room wearing a bathrobe.


    The strap of the bathrobe was loosely tied around the waist, exposing a strong chest, and the hair on the forehead was dripping with water.


    Tang Shinian admired the live version of the picture of the beautiful man taking a bath, his face was a little hot.


    The man picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, with elegant movements.


    Tang Shinian bit his chopsticks and asked, "How?"


    He gave a two-word evaluation, "OK."


    Tang Shinian''s mouth rose slightly, and he bowed his head and began to eat noodles.


    Today is their first day together, and I feel pretty good.


    ...


    "You Are Young" is scheduled to air on July 15th at 8 pm on a satellite TV and a press conference will be held in the afternoon.


    At three in the afternoon, Tang Shinian attended the press conference with the director and other starring actors.


    The previous process went smoothly, and in the middle of the round, the media asked questions.


    Both the male and female protagonists are young students. As popular actors, they are inevitably asked some personal questions.


    Unknown like Tang Shinian, naturally don''t worry about being asked questions, just face smile.


    But who knows, a reporter pointed her microphone at her, "Ms. Tang, what do you think about the torture incident between you and Han Yan a few days ago?"


    This question is also what other reporters want to ask.


    "You''re Young" is about to be broadcast, and it''s inevitable that this kind of hot news will win the attention of the public and get traffic.


    Tang Shinian looked at the reporter who asked the question and smiled. "The original end of the matter has been published on the Internet. If you didn''t see it, I don''t mind sending you a video."


    The other actors listened to this, and said in their hearts that Tang Shi''s EQ was high. If they changed to them, they would definitely not be able to say such a beautiful answer.


    Having said that, it is easy to be pretended to be sprayed, let alone, there will definitely be someone who sprays big names.


    Her answer really makes people find no faults.


    If you can''t ask what you want to ask, the reporter went to ask other artists.


    After the conference, everyone left.


    An Xiaomeng handed the thermos cup in his hand to Tang Shinian, "Shinian, just performed well."


    "This is the basic ability to be an artist." Tang Shinian took a sip of the thermos cup.


    Since entering this circle, the ability to respond is indispensable.


    At this time, Mr. Hong, who had dinner in the restaurant that day, came over with his assistant.


    With a smile on his face, he admired, "Miss Tang, today is beautiful."


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "Thank you."


    Yuan Shen stood in front of her. With the last restaurant incident, he was vigilant, "General Hong."


    Mr. Hong flashed a disdainful glance at Yuan Shen, a small agent who hadn''t put it in his eyes yet.


    "Since Miss Tang loves acting, why not let Shi always invest in you to play? Why play a small role here? Not only is it easy to get angry, but it may also be excluded by other artists."

 Chapter 41： Gossip

    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coldly, "General Manager Hong is too wide to manage, this is my personal matter with him."


    Mr. Hong chuckled and said with a hint, "If a man really cares about a woman, he won''t care about this money."


    The implication: Shi Mubai doesn''t care about you at all.


    Many years of good education made Tang Shinian hold back and didn''t say the word tumbling. Shi Mubai knew what she was better than anyone.


    Provoking alienation? Unfortunately it''s useless.


    Tang Shinian asked him, "Do you know why my grandma lived to be 100 years old?"


    "why?"


    Tang Shinian faintly said, "Because she''s never bothered."


    An Xiaomeng behind him did not hold back and laughed out loud.


    Tang Shinian didn''t care what he looked like and left here with Yuan Shen directly.


    Mr. Hong''s eyes flashed dark, but it was Shi Mibai''s mistress, what was so arrogant.


    Don''t give her some color to see, he''s not called Hong Tianwen.


    On the bus, An Xiaomeng and Tang Shinian groaned, "Who is this person? It''s disgusting."


    Tang Shinian said, "An investor in" You Are Young "."


    "Oh." An Xiaomeng nodded.


    In the evening, someone anonymously sent a photo of the media Tang Shinian and President Hong to speak at the press conference. For them, it was big news. The reporter uploaded the photo online and wrote an article.


    In a short time, the entertainment V blogger forwarded, the public opinion was overwhelming, and became a hot search.


    Netizens have commented.


    Ben San also hanged: [Tang Shinian couldn''t be a newcomer, how did he know investors? A


    Mi Fuyao: [The two people are so intimate in the photo. Is there a hidden relationship between Tang Shinian and Han Yan? A


    Yinggeer: [If this is the case, I''m so afraid, I am a star. A


    Han Yan himself also took advantage of this wave of tweets.


    In the video, she showed her consternation, confided her bitter water, and cried that she had been blocked during this time, and could not receive advertising endorsements.


    "I just want to work **** the little star, but I didn''t expect it to be blocked. Is there any justice in this world?"


    Netizens heard that they had quarreled for her, and also said how the surveillance video at that time explained it.


    But in general, Han Yan earned a lot of sympathy from netizens this time and was instantly whitewashed.


    Yuan Shen called and said, let her not worry first, she will find a solution.


    Tang Shinian sneered. The photo was taken on the spot, and obviously someone wanted to rectify her.


    "I know."


    As soon as I hung up, there was a strange call. Tang Shinian answered it. She held her cell phone and said, "Hey ..."


    The middle-aged man laughed on the other side of the phone. "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    It is Hong Tianwen.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "It''s really painstaking for Hong to work out such a despicable method to rectify me."


    "Miss Tang, what is this? I just use some illegal means to achieve my purpose."


    "Miss Tang, I believe Shi Mubai will be very angry when he sees this news. Why not? You followed me, I will help you explain to Shi Mubai, you will be his person in the future.


    Hong Tianwen was very satisfied with this plan, not only won the beauty, but also an eyeliner.


    Tang Shinian only felt sick after hearing the whole person, "I said Hong Tianwen, why do you have such a big face? An oily old man, let me be your eyeliner, where are you narcissistic?


    The bedroom door was not closed, and when Shi Mubai went upstairs, she heard what she said.

 Chapter 42： I can find it out without saying

    Tang Shi hung up the phone angrily, but forcing his anger, he didn''t throw his phone out.


    It is basically certain now that it is Hong Tianwen who straightened her behind.


    Yu Guang glanced at the man standing in front of the door. She forced a smile and said, "Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai walked in and looked at her with deep eyes, "Who was just calling?"


    Tang Shinian held the mobile phone and did not speak. He was hesitant to say it.


    The man stood in front of her, bowed his head slightly, and said with a low voice, "You can find it out without telling me."


    Tang Shinian talked about what happened today, and everything that should be said, except that her play was changed.


    After listening to her words, Shi Mubai''s aura changed instantly, her eyes were a little cold.


    Thinking of Hong Tianwen''s rather narcissistic words, Tang Shinian smiled a little, "He said that when you see the news, you will dump me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t say a word, she didn''t believe it.


    Just one photo doesn''t tell much, not to mention nothing.


    Shi Mubai glanced at the watch on her wrist, looked up and asked her, "Did you eat?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No."


    After returning from the conference site, I saw this on the Internet and was full of gas.


    "Let''s take you to dinner."


    "... Will it be photographed?"


    Tang Shinian is now afraid of hot search, she is an 18-line star, hot search on both ends for three days, and she is all black, she is a little doubt whether she is easy to recruit black constitution.


    In fact, her worry was superfluous. Shi Mubai took her to a barbecue restaurant on the outskirts of Beicheng.


    This restaurant was opened by a subsidiary of Shizhou Group. Knowing that their president is coming, they cleared the scene today.


    The waiter brought the barbecue grill and lit the charcoal.


    Tang Shinian hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time, so I miss it a bit.


    There are grilled fish, grilled squid, and baked potatoes.


    Shi Mubai rolled up the cufflinks, picked up a bunch of grilled fish, looked at her and said, "You eat fruit first, just wait."


    Men''s skills are not like the first time.


    Tang Shinian bit his apple and looked at him.


    The sleeves of the white shirt were rolled up slightly, exposing wheat-colored skin, and the trousers wrapped with slender legs.


    Soon the first bunch of grilled fish was grilled, Tang Shinian couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    very delicious.


    There was a gust of wind, and an unknown object ran into Tang Shinian''s eyes, and she immediately covered her eyes.


    Shi Mubai noticed something strange, put down his hand, wiped his hands with a tissue, and walked over, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian rubbed his eyes. "Flying insects have entered the eyes."


    The man''s wide palms opened her eyes and looked down.


    Eyes were irritated, tears shed, and flying insects rushed out. He wiped them off with a tissue.


    The two were closer. Tang Shinian smelled the fragrance from the man, with a slight smell of tobacco, which smelled good.


    At some point, the man''s movement stopped, and the deep ink eyes stared at her.


    Tang Shinian''s face was a little hot, and when he looked back, he looked uneasy and whispered, "Okay."


    In the evening, Tang Shinian was full without eating much.


    However, she found that from the beginning to the present, Shi Mubai has not eaten anything.


    Could not help but ask, "Aren''t you eating?"


    The man said lightly, "I have eaten."


    Tang Shinian looked at his tall back and couldn''t help thinking that he took her to the suburbs for her purpose?


    At ten in the evening, the two returned to Blue Moon Bay.

 Chapter 43： Role changed

    When we went out, Tang Shinian''s mood was obviously better. He said good night to the man and returned to the bedroom.


    Thinking of things on the Internet, Shi Mu''s eyes flashed gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Jun. "Hong Group doesn''t have to stay."


    ...


    Although a hot search came out, the official official website of China Entertainment sent a Weibo to clarify that the incident was completely false, but there were still many unscrupulous media making up rumors.


    Tang Shinian no longer cares what he says on the Internet, and concentrates on reading the script at home.


    On the second day, Yuan Shen came to Lanyue Bay to pick up Tang Shinian and said that he wanted to meet the director of "Biography of Mingxi".


    Male No. 1 and Female No. 1 have been set, but the other starring actors have not been found, and these actors have been interviewing these days.


    So when Tang Shinian arrived, he saw a long line from a distance.


    "Miss Tang, Mr. Yuan, please follow me." The staff led Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen into the director''s office.


    Thanks, the two went in.


    After entering, Tang Shinian never thought of it, and actually saw Han Yan here.


    She has always liked this kind of white lotus, and only took a look, then she looked back.


    It was Han Yan who raised his corner of his mouth and said hello, "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Director Wu greeted the two to sit down, looked at Tang Shinian, and asked, "Did you watch the script?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    The script for Mingxi Biography is well written, and she has been watching it carefully the few days she was at home.


    Wu Dao apologized on his face. "It''s like this, I''m sorry for delaying you these days. We suddenly discovered that you are not suitable for the role of Mingxi, so Miss Tang, you can''t play the female No. 1 in" The Legend of Mingxi ". . "


    Two days before the film crew of "Mingxi Biography" was started, it was inappropriate to change her?


    The ghost believed these words, and it was clear that someone was trying to rectify her.


    Tang Shinian looked at the director, his eyes flashed coldly, "So Han Yun is your female number one?"


    Wu Dao couldn''t say no.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with the unique aura in Tang Shinian, which was very suitable for Mingxi''s role, but there was no way for investors to put pressure on him and ask him to replace him.


    If you do n¡¯t change it, you ca n¡¯t make it.


    So no matter how he likes it, he can''t make fun of his livelihood.


    Yuan Shen sneered, "You invited us before, but now you suddenly regret it, Wu Dao, don''t you think you have done a little too much?"


    Director Wu also knew that it was their fault. "So we agreed to pay liquidated damages."


    Tang Shinian said, "This is not a problem of liquidated damages, but a problem of credibility. With this precedent, I think Wu Dao would like to invite other actors in the future. I am afraid that I will not come easily."


    It was said that Wu Dao''s face was a bit unsightly.


    Han Yan interjected suddenly, "Guo Wu has agreed to pay liquidated damages. Miss Tang, are you a little aggressive?"


    Tang Shi laughed angrily, co-authoring her suddenly changed roles without saying a word, can''t she be angry?


    Director Wu thought for a while and said, "The role of Female II has not yet been determined. If Miss Tang doesn''t mind, we can give up the role of Female II ..."


    It''s their biggest concession to give up the role of the female second.


    Tang Shinian refused, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    She hasn''t fallen into charity.


    For so many years, Yuan Shen encountered this situation for the first time.


    "Although you are famous in the circle of directors, but here I say one thing, in the future, all our actors and actresses will not accept your play."


    Are they really bullying?

 Chapter 44： Bankruptcy

    Sure enough, when Wu Dao heard this sentence, his face changed.


    China Entertainment Agency is an industry owned by Shizhou Group. There are also many artists, most of whom are first-line movie stars. It would be bad for him if he was really upset.


    But Yuan Shen is just the agent of China Entertainment, how can there be such a big voice.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t say too much ..."


    Yuan Shen snorted and turned to look at Tang Shinian, "Let''s go."


    They left the office.


    Han Yan also went out. In a place with few people, she said arrogantly, "I said, you can''t fight me."


    In the past few days, she received online public opinion and could not receive advertisements. The company wanted to block him because of Tang Shinian.


    Now he finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled, and his heart was very happy.


    Tang Shinian didn''t have any expression, "So your method is **? Give Hong Tianwen a mistress?"


    Han Yan''s expression changed, and she raised her chin. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at her, "I''m different from you. I don''t have a mind in everything."


    First there was a photo of the fictitiousness on the Internet, then Hong Tianwen called to make a language threat, and then the crew of "The Legend of Mingxi" suddenly broke the contract.


    This is nothing but Hong Tianwen trying to make her compromise, but how can she easily lose.


    ...


    A land tender.


    After the handsome man entered the venue, his deep eyes scanned the scene, squinting, "Is Hong Tianwen here?"


    Jiang Jun answered respectfully, "Here it is."


    If not, how can the show sing.


    At this time, Hong Tianwen followed the assistant into the venue.


    When he saw Mu Bai, something flashed in his eyes, and he walked over with a smile, "Shi Shi."


    The man ignored him.


    Hong Tianwen didn''t care, and smiled. "I didn''t know who put the photo I was chatting with Miss Tang in the background yesterday. It''s really lacking."


    Intentionally use the word chat to blur the relationship between the two.


    Shi Mubai shattered the dross in his eyes, like a sharp knife, and swept towards Hong Tianwen severely, "I owe it, should I help you repair it?"


    Hung Tianwen''s eyes flashed Yin, and his face smiled, "Where is Shi always talking?"


    But he was a hairy boy who inherited the family business. When he got the land and made money, Mubai was not his opponent when he came to ten.


    So Hong Tianwen is bound to get this land.


    Soon the bidding began.


    Representatives of various groups have begun to bid, Shizhou Group has the highest bid, 300 million.


    Hong Tianwen borrowed money from the bank long ago, followed closely by it, and it seemed to be in a state of tension.


    By the end of Hong Tianwen''s bid to 390 million, Shizhou Group gave up.


    "The first time is 390 million, the second time is 390 million, and the third time is 390 million."


    The man slammed the hammer and said loudly, "Let us congratulate the Hongshi Group."


    Hong Tianwen smiled proudly.


    On the side of Jiang Jun, dozens of numbers began to be silent in his heart. By the ninth, Hong Tianwen''s cell phone rang.


    Because of bidding for land, Hong Tianwen is very happy at the moment, "What''s the matter?"


    I just listened to the person saying, "Chairman, it ¡¯s not good, I do n¡¯t know who leaked the wind, saying that our funds cannot be turned over, many people have come to trouble, and asked us to refund the money, and the bank suddenly called to say not to borrow money. Now. "


    Mr. Chairman, these days you frequently take money from the company, the loopholes are too big, and the company will not be able to support it immediately. In a few hours, we may declare bankruptcy ... "


    Hong Tianwen''s face changed drastically. He thought of something, looked up sharply, and looked at the expressionless man.

 Chapter 45： Wheres your big face?

    Hong Tianwen gritted his teeth. "Did you do it?"


    He deliberately let the bank loosely lend him money, and he would show a lot of interest in the land during the land bidding, tempting him to compete, and then walk some news to let shareholders know that the company has not been able to turn around. buckle.


    Other than Shi Mubai, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    The man stood up slowly, squinting a pair of eyes, with a chill in his eyes, "I have to hit the muzzle, do you really think that Mubai is vegetarian?"


    From today, there will be no more Hong Group in this world.


    Hong Tianwen stared at him fiercely, not afraid of death, and said, "Do you really think your family would be lawless?"


    Shi Mubai''s sharp eyes looked at him, arrogant and domineering, "I''m really lawless."


    Hong Tianwen didn''t speak anymore, he actually didn''t dare to slap Shi Mu back to head.


    The bidding staff came over and asked when the money was handed over for a land transfer agreement.


    Hong Tianwen couldn''t answer anything.


    The Hong Group now is just an empty shell. He can''t even get 30 million. How can he get these three billion?


    At this time, someone called him again, nervously shouting, "The chairman is not good, things are too big, someone called the police, and now the company has been seized ..."


    Hong Tianwen lost his blood.


    Only then did he really feel scared, and Mubai didn''t just talk about it.


    He can really cover the sky with his hands, and pinching him is as simple as pinching an ant.


    He began to regret what he did to Tang Shinian, and he begged to beg for mercy. "General Shi, please raise your hand. I listened to the words, so I would embarrass Miss Tang. If I knew she was lying to me, I I dare not ... "


    Jiang Jun listened and was surprised. There was still someone behind this?


    Shi Mubai took a cigarette and said, "Speak the person behind."


    Hong Tianwen quickly said this person''s name, "It''s Han Yun, President Shi, can you spare me now ..."


    The man froze, "Where did you get such a big face to ask for mercy?"


    If you do something, you have to bear the consequences and pay the price.


    ...


    After Tang Shinian came out of the director''s office, he didn''t go home and followed Yuan Shen back to the company.


    Zhou Yao just finished filming and came back from outside, so he met him in the company.


    He was playing games on the sofa, sitting elegantly, with flexible fingers and excellent operation. When he lowered his head, he could see his sharp and handsome face.


    Tang Shinian was still a newcomer and greeted him, "Good old man."


    Zhou Yao was too focused on the game, did not look up, and casually responded.


    For Zhou Yao, Yuan Shen really has a headache.


    Zhou Yao, who has no other hobbies other than filming, likes to play games, not only likes, but also very obsessed.


    In the past, in order to play games, he hadn''t been out for a whole month. When he was hungry, he asked his assistant to deliver food.


    At that time, Yuan Shen went to the apartment to find him, but he was frightened, for he was afraid that he would be stupid like the Internet.


    Over the years, Zhou Yao has been very good, and the filming has been well-received. Yuan Shen never said it again.


    After the game was over, Zhou Yao found someone in the office.


    He glanced at a young girl who was quite aura and appeared with Yuan Shen. He was certain that she should be Tang Shinian.


    He smiled, "You are poetic, I often hear Lao Yuan mention me to you."


    For Zhou Yao''s enthusiasm, Tang Shinian was a little surprised.


    For Zhou Yao''s enthusiasm, Tang Shinian was a little surprised.


    Zhou Yao remembered that just after he got off the plane, Yuan Shen called and said that he would accompany Tang Shinian to see the director.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t I going to see the director? Come back so soon?"

 Chapter 46： No money for big money

    Yuan Shen got angry when he mentioned this, "Don''t mention it, today I went to the director. It was not a direct sentence, and I said I should change the poem."


    Zhou Yao frowned: "Are there such a thing?"


    China Entertainment is an entertainment company of Shizhou Group. With such a strong backing behind, who dare to openly challenge China Entertainment?


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    However, since the crew of "The Legend of Mingxi" is willing to pay liquidated damages and they have money, let them pay.


    "Unfaithful and lacking professional ethics."


    Zhou Yao asked, "Any other trips recently?"


    Yuan Shen said, "No."


    The film and television drama "Biography of Mingxi" is the lead actress in the film. It took a long time to shoot. Tang Shinian is a newcomer, so he has pushed other invitations.


    Zhou Yao remembered the movie he had recently taken, and one of the female characters had not been picked up yet, so he said, "There is also one character in the drama" Illusory Song "that I haven''t picked up. I think poetry is quite suitable. Recently Meng Kang has been Are looking for someone, you can try. "


    "Magic Song" is a recent fantasy film directed by the famous film director Meng Kang, which costs a lot. Meng Kang prepared for two years, only recently began to choose actors.


    Zhou Yao and Meng Kang had a good relationship, so they made a guest appearance in it.


    Hearing this, Yuan Shen''s eyes lit up a bit, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Zhou Yao called Meng Kang and said that he would introduce a person to him. Meng Kang agreed without saying a word.


    He hung up the phone and said, "The audition is set for tomorrow afternoon."


    For nothing, Zhou Yao was willing to help her. Tang Shinian was very grateful. "Thank you."


    ...


    From the crew of "The Legend of Mingxi", Han Yun was in a beautiful mood.


    I was thinking that she would have to serve Hong Tianwen well after going back. She just blew a little wind in front of the old man, and the resources belonging to Tang Shinian became her in an instant.


    She believes returning to the entertainment industry is just around the corner.


    In order to celebrate this, Han Yan also deliberately took Hong Tianwen''s bank card to her to go shopping in the mall.


    The shopping guide is very snobbish. When I saw Han''s big bag and small bag, it was very dog-legged.


    Han Yan glanced casually. "Help me wrap it up."


    In total, I bought more than one million things, but when the shopping guide swiped the card, the card was frozen.


    The shopping guide said, "Miss, did you get the wrong card?"


    Han Zheng was looking down and admiring the manicure she had just made. Hearing her words, she looked up in disbelief, "You didn''t make it right."


    The shopping guide gestured to her again, it was really impossible to brush it out, afraid she didn''t believe it, and brushed it three times, the result was the same, no brushing out.


    Han Yan''s eyes widened and he snatched the bank card from the shopping guide.


    How could it be that there are 30 million in this card, she only brushed a few million, and logically there should be a lot left.


    The shopping guide smiled. "Miss, do you want to change your bank card?"


    Where did Han Yan have money? After she was banned a few days ago, in order to terminate the contract with the company, the whole family used to pay liquidated damages.


    Han Yan put the big bags in his hands on the counter, and said with a high toe, "I suddenly didn''t want these things anymore, so I stopped buying them."


    The shopping guide saw more of this, and disdain, "no money to hold any big money."


    Han Zheng confessed that she was in a bad position, and gave her a stern glance, wondering why the bank card could not be swiped. She didn''t stay outside and returned to the hotel.


    Pushing the door in, after seeing Hong Tianwen in the hotel, raised his mouth corner, and Sona walked over, "General Hong, you are here, I want to kill you."


    Hong Tianwen was embarrassed, slap Han Han slap hard, "slut."

 Chapter 47： For girls

    With this slap, Han Yan''s right face instantly became red and swollen, and her entire body was stunned.


    Opened his mouth, "General Manager Hong ..."


    Hong Tianwen went up with another slap. "Bitch, it''s all because of you. What Tang Shinian said, without background, I am now bankrupt by Shi Mubai."


    He hates Han Yan now, and if it wasn''t for her instigation, he would not be the end of it.


    To say that Tang Shinian is only a mistress who is raised by Shi Mubai, he doesn''t believe anything now.


    Han Yan fell on the bed while covering her face. She was also more shocked as she hurt.


    People in Beicheng who don''t know when the business leader is Mu Bai, how can Tang Shinian have anything to do with him?


    She had a pale face and was anxious to justify herself, "Not me ..."


    Hong Tianwen now can''t believe what she said, the company went bankrupt, his wife ran away with people again, and she was short of money.


    He needs to vent the anger in his heart, pull Han Yan up, and ignore her call for help, and fight without a word.


    "Let you quibble? See I won''t kill you bitch.


    "Ah ... help ..."


    ...


    Out of China Entertainment, Tang Shinian read back to the apartment, so he didn''t know what was happening on the Internet.


    Someone exploded a video of the chairman of the Hong Group on the Internet, and someone with sharp eyes recognized that one of the women in the video was Han Yan.


    Many netizens didn''t believe that they had Ai Wei Han''s Weibo account, but I did not respond.


    In short, Hong Group declared bankruptcy due to lack of funds.


    Insiders broke the news that Hong Tianwen''s wife ran away with little white face with money. Everyone guessed that Hong Tianwen''s current son is also likely to be a child of his wife and others.


    Hong Tianwen, relying on his own money, often did some coercion. Many people said that he had been punished.


    These fierce news immediately suppressed the news of Tang Shinian.


    As soon as Tang Shinian arrived at the apartment, Shi Mubai called.


    The man''s voice was so magnetic, "Where?"


    Tang Shinian: "... Home."


    Shi Mubai said, "Mum called and asked us to go back for dinner, and I''ll pick you up later."


    At the moment, nothing else, Tang Shinian agreed, "OK."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Shi Mubai came back to pick her up, and the two went to Shizhai.


    The photo that has been circulated on the Internet recently can be seen by people with good eyes.


    However, Cheng Yan was afraid that Tang Shinian would be unhappy when he encountered this situation for the first time, so he used Shi Mubai and Shi Han to go to the study room to discuss her affairs and enlighten her.


    "Read it, don''t worry too much about online messages."


    In fact, Cheng Ye rolled his eyes when he saw those messages, and it was supposed to hold the thigh, which should be the white thigh, an oily old man, who could compare with her son?


    Tang Shinian smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Something that is not true is not enough to mind.


    After hearing what she said, Cheng Ye was relieved, all right.


    Thinking of what she saw on the Internet today, she could not help but rejoice in her tone. "However, Hong Hongtian was not a good person. This morning, he was blasted out. The company went bankrupt and his wife ran away."


    Tang Shi reads, "What?"


    Cheng Yan recounted what he had just seen on the Internet.


    I felt that her son was really enlightened and knew to protect his daughter-in-law behind her.


    Don''t guess Tang Shinian, but also know that this was done by Mubai.


    Only he can do this, and he feels warm.


    Cheng Yan said with a smile, "I have done these things for girls for the first time in so many years."

 Chapter 48： Dead

    Tang Shinian didn''t answer her, and there was a trace of inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    After supper, Cheng Zheng didn''t keep them, and the two returned to Blue Moon Bay.


    On the way, Tang Shinian wondered how to thank him and invite him to dinner? He doesn''t seem to be missing this meal.


    Invite him to a movie? No, it will be photographed.


    Send things? Doesn''t he seem rare?


    After thinking about it all the way, Tang Shinian didn''t think of a way to thank him. In the end, it was more practical to say thank you.


    When someone parked the car, she smiled and said, "Brother Mu Bai, Hong Tianwen, thank you."


    When the man heard this sentence, he paused.


    Tang Shinian didn''t notice, and ran into the man''s back like an iron wall, caught his nose, and hurt her.


    Shi Mubai turned and looked down at her.


    With a faint moonlight and a lamp by the side of the road, her nose was slightly reddish.


    He was sure nothing was wrong, he said, "Walk without looking at the road, where do you look?"


    Tang Shinian covered her nose, aggrieved, "... you stopped first."


    The man''s voice was low: "You walked without looking."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Shi Mu Bai Mo eyes looked at her and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    In fact, the moment I hit it was a little painful, and now I don''t feel much.


    The man didn''t talk anymore and walked forward.


    Tang Shinian followed, staring at his tall back.


    I thought to myself, wasn''t she just talking, she said thank you, he didn''t hear it?


    The weather in Beicheng has been warming up recently. Now at 9 o''clock in the evening, I can feel hot on the road.


    Opening the door of the apartment, Tang Shinian changed his shoes at the entrance and went upstairs.


    He had just opened the bedroom door, but was dragged by a man who suddenly came out of the bedroom, and arrived on the wall.


    Tang Shinian hadn''t recovered from the shock, and looked at him for a moment, "Mu Bai brother ..."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were obsidian, and he bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to thank you verbally."


    Tang Shinian didn''t keep up with his thinking jump at the beginning, only later did he realize what he said.


    So ... what does he want?


    Like him last time, promise him a request?


    It wasn''t until the end of Tang Shinian that he knew what a man wanted.


    Because he kissed her with his head down.


    After it was over, Tang Shinian felt like he had trouble breathing, like a dehydrated fish.


    The man seemed to be aware, letting go of her lips, the rough palm touched her delicate little face, and his voice was dumb. "Remember to breathe next time."


    Tang Shinian exhaled loudly, his face flushed, and when he heard him, he almost bit his tongue, next time ... next time?


    She looked up at him. There was no expression on the man''s face, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Shi Mubai patted her face, "Go to sleep."


    Tang Shinian took a bath, turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    Shi Mubai kissed her again ...


    Also, what did he mean by that, just next time?


    Thinking wildly, she slowly went to sleep.


    On the second day, Tang Shinian did not announce recently. At the time of the evening, Shi Mubai had already left.


    Last night, Tang Shinian never took the time to read the news about Hong Tianwen. When he woke up, he remembered this and took the mobile phone on his desk to search.


    Sure enough, in the North City Forum, I saw related posts.


    According to what was said on the Internet, Cheng Honghong went bankrupt, his wife ran away with his property, and someone posted a video of him, causing his reputation to be ruined.


    It can be said that Hong Tianwen is really finished this time.


    Tang Shinian can only say that he deserves it. If he didn''t provoke her, maybe these things would not happen so quickly.


    At 1 pm, Yuan Shen took Tang Shinian to the audition team of "Song of Magic".


    Meng Kang is a well-known domestic director and has won many international awards, so many actors are lining up to try out.


    Although Tang Shinian was introduced by Zhou Yao, Meng Kang was upright and would not open the back door. He came in line like other actors.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, someone came to call Tang Shinian.


    Meng Kang sat in the middle, looked down at the data, looked up and said, "You are Tang Shinian?"


    "Yes."


    "If there is nothing wrong, just start."


    Tang Shinian''s role is to be a female killer in "Song of Illusions". The female killer is cold-blooded and has no heart. Murder is like a routine thing. However, in the end, she is in love with a person who should not be loved. In the end, for the loved one, died.


    The content of the trial is an intermediate part of the interception. Someone will come to assassinate the heroine. After being discovered, she will be killed.


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes again.


    His eyes were cold, and the whole popularity field was open, as if he had changed a person, full of murderous spirit.


    She walked slowly forward, crouching down in front of a person, rubbing his face gently with the knife in her hand, twirling her lips, "he wants to kill me? Have you heard of my name?"


    The man trembled in shock, shook his head, and babbled, "Misunderstanding ... It''s a misunderstanding ... Ah ..."


    Before the words were over, Tang Shinian''s knife slid dexterously and cut it towards the man''s neck.


    "Papapa--"


    The people sitting in the room clapped their hands and said yes.


    Tang Shinian bowed to everyone.


    Meng Kang''s eyes flashed admiration. It was indeed the person introduced by Zhou Yao, who really brought Tan Xue to life.


    Many of these days have been trials, and most of them are students with traffic, but they have no acting skills, which is too exaggerated.


    "Miss Tang, come report to the crew next week."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed with joy, "Thank you director."


    After she went out, Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng gathered around and asked, "how?"


    Tang Shinian raised his mouth, "Guide Meng said that I would report to the crew next week."


    An Xiaomeng jumped happily, "That''s great."


    Yuan Shen was also glad to learn that she had successfully auditioned, "I knew you could do it."


    Tang Shinian smiled and thanked Zhou Yingdi for this matter. If it was not for his recommendation, he might not be selected.


    To celebrate this, the three were going to eat hot pot.


    An Xiaomeng remembered what she saw on the Internet, holding Tang Shinian''s arm, "Shi Nian, have you seen Hong Tianwen on the Internet recently? Have you seen it?"


    "Ok."


    An Xiaomeng shared the latest situation that he just saw, "I heard that the DNA test he did himself, his son is not his, and he did not expect his retribution to come so fast."


    Yuan Shen couldn''t help but glance at Tang Shinian. As soon as she had a scandal, Hong Tianwen went bankrupt and the scandal broke.


    If you think about it with your mind, you know that this is someone who is doing astronomy behind the scenes.


    ...


    A hotel


    After the guest left the room, the waiter came to clean the room, opened the door and entered, and saw a **** man on the ground.


    She screamed, "Ah ..."

 Chapter 49： Demolition bridge across the river

    Han Ran ran out of the hotel and went to the public toilet to buy clothes worn by others and put on a wig. Make sure everyone couldn''t recognize it before he went out.


    Borrow someone else''s cell phone to dial a number, and the other party quickly picked it up.


    Han Yun''s tone was very urgent, "I need money now, you help me ..."


    Disdain on the other side of the phone, "Why should I give you money? It broke my business and I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Han Yan''s eyes widened. "In the beginning, you first sought me. Now, you have a great responsibility."


    The man seemed to hear a big joke, "I''ll let you kill and set fire, will you go?"


    Han Yan heard the words killing, and her body trembled for a moment. Her eyelashes trembled.


    She held the phone and gritted her teeth. "You want to cross the river to tear down the bridge?"


    The person at the other end said, "It''s not impossible to want me to give you money, unless you help me do something ..."


    ...


    Tang Shinian chose a hot pot restaurant with a hot business, and the waiter took them to a separate box.


    On the way, I met Lan Meng who came to eat hot pot with friends.


    Tang Shinian wore a mask and Lan Meng recognized her. She was still a gentle sister, "Shi Nian, I recently saw your news on the Internet. How are you?"


    "thanks, I''m fine."


    When she heard her say that, Lan Meng nodded relievedly. "Grandpa, father and mother are very concerned about you. You can go back and see them when you have time."


    Tang Shinian pretended to be alienated and let go of her hand. "Again."


    Lan Meng flashed a little, "That line, you come, just call me."


    After greetings, Tang Shinian went to the box with Yuan Shen.


    Lan Meng''s friend said in a bad tone, "Meng Meng, you forgot how she treated you at the beginning?"


    Lan Meng said, "How long has this happened, I don''t care anymore."


    The friend praised, "You are just too kind, so you have been bullied by her."


    Lan Meng did not speak, and her smile was not close to her eyes.


    In the box, An Xiaomeng asked curiously, "Shi Nian, is that your sister?"


    It''s not good to look at the relationship ...


    Tang Shinian explained, "The daughter of an adoptive father."


    An Xiaomeng nodded clearly.


    After eating this hot pot for more than an hour, I paid for it, and just after leaving the restaurant, Tang Shinian received a call from Father Lan.


    "Shi Nian, are you free tonight, come and eat at the old house, Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Grandpa Lan is the only one in the entire Lan family who sincerely reads Tang Shi. She refused, and agreed, "Well, I will go to Grandpa in a while."


    When An Xiaomeng heard that she was going home, she said, "I happen to have a classmate ask me to go shopping."


    The two said goodbye and Tang Shinian took a taxi to Lanzhai.


    This is the second time she has gone to Blue House since the last birthday of Father Lan.


    Except for what the foreign population has heard, Tang Shinian is still unfamiliar with the Lan family, so he must exercise caution.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Mo Jinxi sitting on the sofa.


    At this time, Mo Jinxi could not contact Tang Shinian, and the phone could not be reached, so she guessed that she had pulled him black.


    He regretted the attitude he had spoken before, and Lan Meng called him over, and he said nothing.


    Lan Meng came back half an hour after Tang Shinian read. She smiled and said, "I just met Shi Nian in the restaurant."


    Father Lan laughed, "This shows that your sisters are in a good mood."


    Tang Shinian sneered in their hearts. What kind of sisters are they?


    She didn''t want to pretend to be affectionate with her father and daughter here, and sisters were affectionate. She made excuses to go to the bathroom.


    When Mo Jinxi saw this, he followed.

 Chapter 50： suspicious

    Tang Shinian didn''t rush out, sat on the toilet, and downloaded a stand-alone puzzle game with a mobile phone to play.


    After a few levels, she felt bored and uninstalled.


    Mo Jinxi stood in the hallway pretending to call, and as if she hadn''t come out yet, the whole person was a little impatient.


    Still not coming out in so long?


    When he saw the bathroom door open, he quickly put away his cell phone and greeted him.


    "Poem read."


    Tang Shinian didn''t expect that Mo Jinxi would come here to block her, and even felt that his brain was sick. He understood everything and even came to entangle her.


    She looked alienated. "Mr. Mo."


    "Shi Nian, why did you pull me black?"


    "I don''t pick up strange numbers."


    Mo Jinxi didn''t believe that Tang Shinian really wanted to break with him. He said unwillingly, "Shinian, do you forget how happy we were when we were together? At that time, you often sneaked into my house and asked me to help You tuition. "


    Tang Shinian looked up at him, "So what?"


    Mo Jinxi froze, and did not expect her to be so cold.


    "Shi Nian, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Tang Shi smiled angrily, her eyes were cold, "I really doubt whether you said this through your brain."


    Obviously, he approached her deliberately for money, but now he came back and beat her, saying with a voice that she was indifferent?


    How could there be such a wonderful creature in this world!


    Mo Jinxi, is she really aware?


    This may be quickly denied by him. What is the IQ of Tang Shinian?


    "Shi Nian, did Shi Mubai tell her again? You know, he always wanted to **** me ..."


    Tang Shinian was disgusted and nauseated by his words, "Do you know what is the difference between you and Shi Mubai?"


    "what?"


    "He doesn''t bother talking bad things about others, and he doesn''t want to reach out to women for money!"


    Now that his face has been torn, Tang Shinian is not polite. "You approached me for money, do you think I don''t know? Who do you want to show with affectionate hair all day long? You do n¡¯t go back and look in the mirror See if you look like it! "


    After that, she didn''t care about the people behind her and went to the living room.


    Mo Jinxi was standing in the corridor, her face was a little disgusting.


    In the bedroom, Lan Meng listened to Mo Jinxi''s words, she didn''t believe it, "impossible."


    Tang Shinian has changed a lot recently, but their plan was prepared for several years, and she couldn''t discover it so quickly.


    Mo Jinxi''s tone was very heavy. "It''s true. I asked her to borrow money during this time. She didn''t give me any points."


    At that time, Tang Shinian''s parents left her a lot of inheritance, which was kept by Cheng Yan until Tang Shinian was a minor.


    During the years of staying in the Lan family, Cheng Ye only gave Tang Shinian the usual expenses, and he could not see the other penny.


    After that happened, Cheng Ye took Tang Shinian away from the Lan family.


    In the past two years, relying on Mo Jinxi''s approach, they took a lot of money from Tang Shinian.


    Lan Meng glanced at Mo Jinxi, "Did you do anything behind me?"


    Mo Jinxi didn''t dare to say that he and Tang Shinian''s roommate went to bed, and quickly shook his head, "No."


    Lan Meng narrowed her eyes. "There is no best, Jinxi, you should know, what deceived me."


    She can hold Mo Jinxi, and still can take everything back to him.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed resentment, and he quickly covered it up. He flattered, "How could I lie to you, you are too suspicious."

 Chapter 51： Hero saves beauty

    Lan Meng glanced at him and instructed, "When you go back in a while, you and Tang Shinian are together, she gets out of the car, and you follow along."


    Mo Jinxi asked unclearly, "What do you want to do?"


    Lan Meng raised her lips and said meaningfully, "I want your hero to save the beauty."


    ...


    After Tang Shinian and Mo Jinxi tore their faces, they didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know if his skin is as thick as the city walls, and he stayed for dinner.


    Tang Shinian deliberately avoided him, and the two did not sit together.


    After dinner, Grandpa Lan suddenly said, "Now miss, come here, Grandpa wants to talk to you."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    In the study, the old man sat on the sofa, put his cane aside, and bowed his head seriously to make tea.


    The rich aroma of tea exudes in the room.


    Mr. Lan poured tea into two cups, and Tang Shi said thank you.


    "Are you okay with Mu Bai recently?"


    Tang Shinian took a sip of tea before saying, "Very good."


    Father Lan nodded assuredly, "OK."


    At the end, he seemed to be thinking of something, and said, "The kid who just came is a restless person at first glance, and will spend less time with him in the future."


    "I know."


    Even if Mr. Lan didn''t say, when people get along these days, who is Mo Jinxi, Tang Shinian can be said to be clear.


    Mr. Lan seems to have made a big decision, solemnly, "I won''t come after I don''t call you."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t understand why he said so suddenly.


    Mr. Lan sighed softly, "I know what happened back then was not done by you. Over the years, I thought Lan Meng would converge, but I didn''t expect her to become more wanton, because our Lan family owed you."


    Tang Shinian said nothing.


    She remembered Father Lan''s birthday banquet. Some people scolded her as a wolf and hurt Lan Meng.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any memory about the original situation, everything is based on speculation.


    "If Lan Meng invites you out in my name in the future, don''t promise."


    "... Yes, grandpa."


    Tang Shinian came out of the study at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Father Lan wants to stay at home for the night.


    Tang Shinian refused, "No, I still have a schedule tomorrow. It''s inconvenient."


    Father Lan did not make any further reservations. "Then let the driver take you back."


    At this point in time, taxis were a bit inconvenient, and Tang Shinian refused.


    Lan Meng interjected suddenly, and she smiled and said, "Jin Xi will also go back and ask the driver to take you both."


    Tang Shinian hated Mo Jinxi, but he didn''t reach the level of the chicken''s belly and was unwilling to make a car with him.


    In this way, the driver took them both back.


    On the way, Tang Shinian reported his address and stopped talking, playing with his cell phone.


    Even though Mo Jinxi wanted to talk to her, she didn''t have a chance to start, she was very unwilling and upset.


    In the past, Tang Shinian took the initiative to look for him, but now, it is inevitable that the gap will be too big.


    The driver drove steadily, about 20 minutes and arrived at Blue Moon Bay.


    When Tang Shinian got out of the car and saw the light in the apartment, he knew Shi Mubai was back.


    The weather in Beicheng has been warming up recently, and you can feel hot when walking on the road.


    Tang Shinian suddenly wanted to eat ice cream.


    At night, she wore a mask again, which should not be recognized.


    To comfort myself this way, Tang Shinian ran to the supermarket not far from the apartment and bought an ice cream.


    After tearing open the package, I just took a bite, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared before my eyes.

 Chapter 52： perish together

    A woman with a wig and a normal dress, she could see her body was very dirty and emaciated by faint moonlight and light.


    Tang Shinian recognized her as Han Yan at a glance. She was slightly surprised in her heart. How did she look like this?


    Han Yan looked at the woman eating ice cream with eyes full of hatred. "I am like this now, are you proud?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand what she was suddenly going crazy, "What do you think it has to do with me?"


    When Han Yan heard this sentence, a certain emotion in his heart exploded instantly, resentment.


    "How does it matter to you? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been blocked at all, and I wouldn''t have ended so miserably."


    Tang Shinian was unable to understand her thinking logic, and she corrected, "Han Han, you are wrong. I never thought of hurting you from the beginning to the end, but you and your agent have been relying on your own experience and bullying new people. "


    Han Yun didn''t think she was wrong at this time either. She snorted, "Is this important? I only know that you robbed me of my role, I just can''t stand you."


    Tang Shinian looked at her coldly, mockingly, "So this is why you want to hurt me?"


    Han Yan generously admitted, "Yes, I just can''t get used to you."


    She suddenly laughed aloud, "Even if I was banned, I can still grab your new script and become the female number one in" The Legend of Mingxi "."


    Tang Shinian: "If you came here to show off, you can go back."


    When the script was first robbed, she was really a little unhappy, but now she is fine and has received a better script.


    Han Yan suddenly stopped talking, took out a fruit knife from his pocket, and stared at Tang Shinian with hatred in his eyes.


    The man who had been hiding in the dark corner ran away in fright when he saw Han Yun showing a fruit knife.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes fell on the knife in her hand, and the hand holding the ice cream clenched slightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Yan walked step by step towards Tang Shinian, smiling coldly, "Do you know? Just ten hours ago, I killed someone.


    "Because the company went bankrupt, he took me out of his breath, kept hitting me, and hit my neck. In despair, I picked up the vase and smashed at him. He bleed a lot of blood instantly, and the bright red blood flowed to the ground. good looking."


    The person she said was Hong Tianwen.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened, only to think she was crazy.


    It seems that Han Zheng lost his mind and pointed out to Tang Shinian and said aloud, "Do you know? It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for Shi Mubai''s shot, things wouldn''t have developed to this point, all because of you ... "


    In the days when Hong Tianwen went bankrupt, she took offense every day and carried out domestic violence against her. What''s more hateful was to find a human daughter to **** her.


    She missed and killed Hong Tianwen momentarily.


    At first she was very scared, but now she has only endless pleasure, and she should be fortunate to finally get rid of that cage.


    She was still thinking of helping Lan Meng to do the last thing and run away when she got the money, but she suddenly figured it out and didn''t want to run away.


    Anyway, the police will find her sooner or later. Before she dies, she pulls Tang Shinian into the water, and she only earns no money.


    Ü·Ü· Holding a fruit knife, expression ÕøÄü, "Let''s go to **** with me ..."


    Tang Shinian watched as Han Yue was getting closer and closer to her. What can she do to crazy people?

 Chapter 53： Kick

    Calm, you must be calm, and you ca n¡¯t mess up.


    Tang Shinian looked up at her and tried to unravel her. "Han Han, you are a legitimate defender. Now you have the choice to surrender yourself. Everything is too late. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?"


    Han Yu yelled out of control, "I don''t need your sympathy! I''m not you, there is a strong backer behind me, and if something happens, someone will support you. I have only myself."


    She is not as lucky as Tang Shinian. Someone cares for someone and loves her. Whenever something happens, someone will support her.


    "You don''t take the world so badly."


    "Ha, it sounds better than singing, you don''t lack anything, of course you will say so." Han Yan laughed, mocking her innocence.


    She walked step by step towards Tang Shinian, twitching her lips and smiling coldly.


    "After tonight, there is no more woman in the world who is not named Tang Shinian ..."


    Han Yan has lost his mind, saying that no matter how much it is useless.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to her, when Tang Shinian was panicking, she suddenly had a clever idea. She pointed at the back and said loudly, "It''s Hong Tianwen."


    Sure enough, when Han Yan heard this sentence, her hand holding the fruit knife trembled, and she turned to look at her guilty conscience.


    Tang Shinian threw out the bag in his hand and hit Han Yan''s head precisely, then turned and ran.


    Han Yan covered her slightly painful head, stared at her back, gritted her teeth and said, "Slut, how dare you lie to me!"


    Tang Shinian ran desperately, comforting himself.


    It''s not very far from the apartment here. As long as you reach the door, Mu Bai comes out when you shout, and you can avoid Han Yan.


    It was dark, and there were no street lights, and she ran too fast, too late to look underground, and suddenly tripped over by a stone.


    "what¡­¡­"


    It hurts and I feel my bones are broken.


    She resisted the pain and got up, but found that she could not walk at all.


    Shi Mubai had important documents in his car and got down.


    Seeing the figure kneeling on the ground not far away, he was somewhat familiar, and he stepped forward.


    At this time Han Yan had also chased him, looking at the embarrassing Tang Shinian, and laughed, "You see, even God is helping me, Tang Shinian, your death is over."


    Tang Shinian held back the pain and stared at her, "Han Yun, you should know that if you really did something to me, Shi Mubai would not let you go."


    It was said that Han Zheng''s hand holding the fruit knife trembled. Who in Beicheng dared to offend when he bailed?


    Hong Tianwen''s end is the best example.


    But now, even if she doesn''t do anything to Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai will not let her go.


    She smiled grimly, "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you with me?"


    Shi Mubai took a closer look and found that it was really Tang Shinian.


    Seeing a woman walking towards her step by step with a knife in her hand through the moonlight, his pupils were subtlely changed, and her eyes were cold.


    "You move her and try!"


    When Han Yan heard the man''s low voice, he turned his head to look, his face changed, it was time to turn white.


    Why is he here?


    Tang Shinian looked up and saw his eyes brightened when he came, "Brother Mubai ..."


    Knowing that he could not escape, Han Xun stabbed Tang Shinian with a knife.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her movements, with a chill in her eyes, and kicked her up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The knife in Han''s hand slipped to the ground, and everyone lay on the ground.

 Chapter 54： Han Yan is crazy

    Shi Mubai walked towards Tang Shinian, squatting down with a little worry in his low voice, "how?"


    Han Yan quickly got up and ran while the man didn''t notice.


    Tang Shinian hasn''t calmed down from the scare just now, her face is a little pale, she said, "legs hurt."


    The pavement is covered with pebbles, which is very hard. The body rubs directly against the ground. It is false that it doesn''t hurt.


    Shi Mubai turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and looked at it. His feet were a little swollen, and a layer of skin was worn off from his knees.


    In short, the injury was very serious.


    The man looked back, and the man had already run away.


    The monk couldn''t run the temple, and came back to find her accounts.


    Shi Mubai embraced Tang Shinian, "Go to the hospital."


    I went to the hospital and let the doctor take a look. The doctor said that the feet were twisted, except that the injury on the knee was a little serious, nothing serious.


    She prescribed medicine for Tang Shinian, disinfected the wound, and told her not to move around these days.


    Shi Mubai was afraid of a wound infection at home, so she was hospitalized.


    Back in the ward, Tang Shinian didn''t forget about Han Yan. "Han Yun said she killed Hong Tianwen."


    Shi Mubai also received a bit of wind, but did not expect that Han Yan would come to trouble Tang Shinian.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, go to bed, and talk about it tomorrow."


    There is a sleeping ingredient in the medicine. Tang Shinian was really a little sleepy at the moment, and nodded.


    After confirming she was asleep, the man took the door out.


    "President." Jiang Jun hurried to the hospital when he received the phone call. It is not clear what happened now, only Tang Shinian was injured.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed coldly, "Han Yun just appeared in Lanyue Bay and wanted to murder Poem."


    Jiang Jun''s eyes widened in shock, "Who told her the address?"


    After just asking the question, he suddenly remembered Hong Tianwen, the president asked him to investigate how Han Yun knew him, and he found out that Lan Meng had met Han Han in a coffee shop half a month ago.


    The answer is self-evident.


    The Blue Family is really getting more restless ...


    Shi Mubai glanced at him and said, "Go tell the police that Han Yu has appeared in the area of ??Blue Moon Bay."


    Jiang Jun immediately called the police station.


    Armed with this clue, the police captured Han Yan in less than an hour.


    Speaking of which, it was Han Han found in public toilets.


    The public toilets may have been cleaned all year round. They were particularly dirty. When the police went in, they were almost never smoked.


    When Han Kun was caught, people were crazy, and his mouth kept screaming, "I ¡¯m an international filmer, whoever disrespects me, I will kill you."


    The next day, an actress had a dispute with a man, and the accident of killing the middle-aged man spread throughout Beicheng.


    Informed netizens broke the news that the actress is Han Yan, and the middle-aged man is Hong Tianwen.


    The reason they had a dispute was because Hong Tianwen ran into domestic violence against Han Yan because of his company''s bankruptcy and his wife ran away.


    Netizens have left messages.


    Xia Bing can''t speak: [My God, this is really a big melon. The day before yesterday, she also took advantage of Tang Shinian''s scandal to whiten it. It turned out that she had planned it all for a long time. A


    Way to eat fish: [In this way, Tang Shinian is innocent. A


    Every more: [The crew of "Mingxi Biography" did not hesitate to pay liquidated damages but also had to replace Tang Shinian with Han Yun. I heard that at the time, I was still happy for Han Yun, now I am! A


    Tang Qingyue: [I rub, is Han Yun so bad? With the power of Hong Tianwen, grab the script of Tang Shinian? A


    For a moment, the crew of "The Legend of Mingxi" went on Weibo without credit.

 Chapter 55： Not respond

    Fans of Tang Shinian have Aite''s "Mingxi Biography" crew, asking them to give an explanation.


    But the crew of Mingxi Biography was like a puppet, silent and unresponsive.


    However, China Entertainment official Weibo said on Weibo that in the future, all artists of China Entertainment will not accept Wu Dao''s plays.


    Artists of China Entertainment Arts have also reposted, even the official Weibo of Shizhou Group, which did not post a Weibo for several years.


    Cheng Ye was the last to see Tang Shinian aggrieved, and she posted a Weibo on her the first time.


    Cheng Ye died in the hottest moments, and retired behind the scenes. He has n¡¯t been on Weibo for many years. Many fans are sorry. This appearance has paralyzed the entire Weibo.


    Tang Shinian slept until dawn, and did not know what happened.


    I was in my bag and hurried to the hospital last night.


    Jiang Jun sent a mobile phone in the morning.


    Tang Shinian installed the phone card, and the text messages exploded as soon as he turned on the phone. All were from Yuan Shen and An Xiao.


    Tang Shinian called them back.


    Upon receiving her phone call, Yuan Shen anxiously asked, "Where are you now?"


    He heard a little wind last night, and immediately called Tang Shinian, but prompted to shut down, thinking he was asleep.


    He didn''t get through in the morning, and anxious him.


    Tang Shinian held the phone and answered truthfully, "I''m in the hospital."


    "What happened?"


    "It wasn''t clear on the phone for a while, and I''ll tell you later."


    Yuan Shen said OK, hung up the phone, and immediately came to the hospital.


    He saw Tang Shinian''s leg injury and stared. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Shinian pointed to the chair on one side and said what happened yesterday. "Last night Han Han took a knife and suddenly appeared in Blue Moon Bay.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Mubai''s appearance in time, she wouldn''t know what would happen.


    Yuan Shen remembered the hot search on the Internet today and heard that Han Yan had been arrested.


    Seeing that Tang Shinian was fine, he was relieved, "It''s all right."


    He said in silence and said, "Song of Illusion" will start next week, and now you have something, you may not be able to catch up.


    Tang Shinian said, "Let''s look at it later."


    This injury is not to say that it is very serious, and should be able to heal next week.


    Yuan Shen nodded.


    When the door opened, Mu Bai pushed in and came in with a lunch box in his hand.


    The man''s aura was strong, and Yuan Shen hadn''t stood close to him before, a little bit shy.


    He called respectfully, "President."


    Shi Mubai answered lightly.


    Near noon, Yuan Shen did not stay and left the hospital.


    Shi Mubai opened a chair and sat down, her voice was low, "How do you feel?"


    "much better."


    Although the knee was red and swollen, the pain was a little lighter than yesterday.


    Shi Mubai looked down and did not speak again.


    He opened the lunch box, and the scent of fragrance gradually diffused, ticking off Tang Shinian''s taste buds.


    He suddenly said, "Did you go to Lan''s house yesterday afternoon?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes, Grandpa called me to miss me."


    Shi Mubai gave her a bowl of soup. "Less to the Blue House."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed contemplatively. How could this be the same as what Master Lan said?


    In the afternoon, the man did not leave.


    The ward is big enough because it is a VIP and fully equipped, and he is here to handle business.


    Afraid of Tang Shinian being bored, she was given a tablet.


    Tang Shinian was holding a tablet and playing games. At the beginning, a phone call popped out.

 Chapter 56： Into the arms

    Tang Shinian looked down and saw it from Lan Meng.


    She pressed the answer and held her phone in her ear. "Hey ..."


    Lan Meng, who was on the other side of the phone, worried, "Shi Nian, I heard you were injured. Are you okay now?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coolly, "Who heard that?"


    From last night to now, there are few people who know she is in the hospital.


    Lan Meng murmured, "... I went out today and met your assistant. When she told the others, I happened to hear it."


    Even if she is lying, it is not new, An Xiaomeng is not a person who likes to leak sex.


    Lan Meng deliberately shifted the topic, "Poetry, is the injury serious?"


    Tang Shinian: "Thank you for your attention, I''m fine."


    It was just a fall, how serious it was.


    Lan Meng tempted, intentionally or unintentionally, "how can you be hurt?"


    Tang Shinian was like narrating a normal thing. "Someone wanted to assassinate me last night. When I ran, I fell down."


    Lan Meng was surprised and said, "Who is it, who do you blame? Did you call the police?"


    "Han Yu, I''m calling the police."


    "Is Han Han? I saw the news on the Internet tonight, and she couldn''t do anything by herself. Did you ask the person behind?"


    Tang Shinian flashed taunts in his eyes, and after taking such a large circle, finally couldn''t help asking?


    "No, people are crazy when they get caught."


    Lan Meng was obviously relieved when she heard this answer, and just listened to her, "No matter what the result, you''ll be fine. Shi Nian, I was going to see you today, but my father arranged me to go on a business trip in the afternoon, very I''m sorry I can''t see you ... "


    "It''s ok."


    "Then talk when you have time, and take care of yourself ..."


    After finishing the call, Tang Shinian still kept the same posture.


    It is basically certain now that the person who told Han Yan the address is Lan Meng.


    Yesterday, Father Lan suddenly said those strange words, and it seemed that he realized what Lan Meng wanted to do to her.


    One is a granddaughter, and the other is an outsider who has no blood relationship. Grandpa Lan has done this, and it is considered to be kind.


    Because of a phone call, Tang Shinian just had to hang up. When he logged in again, the game was over.


    Of course, when it turned out, she was reported and deducted her credit points.


    After being reported, Tang Shinian didn''t want to play anymore. She put the tablet on the table and turned her head to look at the man who handled the business.


    She had heard a word before, the serious man was the most handsome.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware and looked up.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other.


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed. "... Brother Mubai."


    There was no expression on the man''s face, he asked, "Lan Meng''s phone call?"


    Tang Shinian answered truthfully, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai didn''t speak any more. He had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Shinian suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, but Shi Mubai was a big man after all.


    After tangling for a long time, she finally thought of a way, "Brother Mubai, can you help me find a wheelchair?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Want to go to the bathroom?"


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly with a red face.


    The man put down his pen and stood up from the sofa, but the direction was not the doorway, but came towards Tang Shinian.


    His powerful arm carried Tang Shinian in his arms, and the whole man leaned against his strong chest.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened and without support, she dragged the man''s clothes with both hands.


    "Brother Mubai ..."

 Chapter 57： Afraid I ate you?

    Shi Mubai bowed her head, and the dark ink eyes fell on her face, "Afraid I ate you?"


    Although in doubt, his eyes were affirmative.


    This sentence made Tang Shinian think about that aspect, but when he saw a serious expression on the man''s face, he knew that he wanted to be distorted.


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Then what are you afraid of?"


    In fact, Tang Shinian just felt a bit awkward, after all, it was such a private thing to go to the bathroom.


    Shi Mubai has always been a tough temper, so in the end he was holding the toilet of Tang Shinian.


    Hugging her in and putting it by the toilet, people went out without transgression.


    A few times back and forth, Tang Shinian got used to it.


    In the afternoon, Tang Shinian went to disinfect the wound and found that he had changed a doctor.


    Although the man wore a mask and couldn''t see his face clearly, his voice was very nice and his appearance also gave him a warm, jade-like feel.


    His fingers were long and his head sanitized Tang Shinian''s wound. He seemed afraid of her pain, distracted her, and chatted with her.


    "Don''t run too fast next time. You are lucky this time and have only suffered a small injury. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Ok."


    He looked up at the door, and asked, intentionally or unintentionally, "It was your boyfriend who just held you?"


    Tang Shinian raised her vigilance and said nothing. She is not wearing a mask now, so doctors will inevitably recognize her.


    If this incident is blown out, it will not affect her and Shi Mubai badly.


    Shen Yanzhi took a look at her expression and seemed to laugh.


    This little girlfriend Mu Bai is really interesting ...


    After treating the wound, Shi Mubai came in and hugged her, but didn''t leave immediately, but pointed to Cheng Xizhi, who was packing, "This is Xizhi, my brother."


    Shen Yanzhi took off the disposable gloves, took off the mask, and smiled warmly and rudely, "Hello, Xiao Shinian."


    Tang Shinian''s drool almost choked himself.


    What? Shi Mubai''s friend?


    No wonder he just suddenly asked Mu Bai if she was her boyfriend, and she almost regarded her as a bad guy ...


    Tang Shinian was a little awkward, "Hello."


    And Shen Yunzhi had forgotten what had just happened, and nodded with a smile.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian back to the ward, put her on the bed, and went to the doctor''s office to find Shen Yunzhi.


    He sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "Why did you suddenly come to Beicheng?"


    Shen Zhizhi was not from Beicheng, but Shi Mubai had known him in the United States before. He hadn''t had a long time, but had a fatal friendship.


    Shen Minzhi poured two cups of tea, and his voice was gentle and elegant. "Yunsang recently came to Beicheng to film and will not go back in a short time."


    Shi Mubai nodded.


    The two did not continue to talk about this topic, but Shen Yunzhi saw the change of Tang Shinian just now, a little surprised, "It''s been only two years, she has changed a lot."


    Two years ago, when he saw Tang Shinian, she seemed to be crying at that time, and he felt timid and cowardly.


    Shi Mubai took a breath and couldn''t see what he was thinking. "People always change."


    ...


    In the evening, Cheng Ye came to the hospital and saw Tang Shinian''s leg injury, but he was distressed to death.


    Tang Shinian smiled and comforted her.


    After sending Cheng Cheng away, Tang Shinian kept thinking about the filming and called Yuan Shen again.


    Yuan Shen also happened to call her, and fortunately said, "Meng Kang knows your situation, let you take good care of the wound first, and said to move your part of the play back."


    After listening to him say this, Tang Shinian relaxed his heart.


    Yuan Shen remembered another thing, "Yes, Wu Dao called me today."

 Chapter 58： I was forced by you

    Yuan Shen said, "He wants to ask you to go back and continue to be the No. 1 female in" Biography of Mingxi ", but I refused."


    Hong Tianwen went bankrupt, and Han Xun was killed because of intentional killing. First of all, let''s not talk about liquidated damages. "Mingxi Biography" does not keep the credit online, and there are actors who dare to pick him up.


    It''s too late to regret it now.


    Since disregarding liquidated damages and insisting on substitution, you should bear the consequences.


    Tang Shinian had no objection, "OK, I know."


    Yuan Shen inquired and said, "Han Yan is currently in a lunatic asylum because she is crazy and the police have not dealt with her crime."


    "When I leave the hospital, you accompany me to a lunatic asylum."


    Yuan Shen was a little puzzled. "Where to go?"


    Tang Shinian did not explain, but just said, "You will know when the time comes."


    ...


    Three days later, Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital.


    Yuan Shen didn''t forget to take her to the asylum. As soon as she was discharged, she was taken to the asylum.


    There is a relative of Yuan Shen in the lunatic asylum, so it was relatively easy for Tang Shinian to go to see Han Yan.


    Because the room where Han Yan stayed was so dirty, she was moved to another room temporarily.


    "please follow me."


    Under the leadership of medical staff, Tang Shinian entered a fully enclosed hut.


    The curtains in the cabin were pulled, and the room was dark.


    Tang Shinian walked over and opened the curtains, and saw Han Yan squatting in the corner, her hair was messing up, wearing sick clothes, and her body was dirty.


    The words in his mouth went crazy all the time, "I am a filmmaker or an international filmmaker ... hahahaha ..."


    Tang Shinian looked at her and said lightly, "I know you are not crazy."


    If Han Yan hadn''t heard it, he would go crazy in the room and hum the song happily, "I''m a little girl selling matches, la la la ..."


    Tang Shinian: "You want to cover your eyes with madness, but Han Yun, you should know that if you want to frame you, you can go to jail, such as accidental death?"


    Han Yan stopped suddenly, and she turned, with a look of hatred, "I have now got the punishment I deserve, why don''t you let me go?"


    Tang Shinian did not answer the question, "No more?"


    Han Yan stared at Tang Shinian fiercely, "I was forced by you.


    Tang Shinian looked at her coldly, "Did I kill you? Or did I let you collude with Lan Meng to frame me?"


    There is no Korean language.


    Tang Shinian said, "As long as you tell me everything you know about Lan Meng, I can let Shi Mubai''s people withdraw."


    Han Yan was wary, "Why do I trust you?"


    Tang Shinian disdain, "Han Yun, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions now, and now I want to pinch you, it is as easy as pinching an ant."


    Han Yan didn''t speak.


    Although she escaped the police by pretending to be crazy, Lan Meng was afraid she was pretending. She was worried that she would be offered one day, so she secretly bought medical staff and gave her medicine. Every day she tested whether she was crazy.


    Although Shi Mubai didn''t think about her death, she always let the person who lived with him in a room to bully her and hit her.


    Without letting her go out, the feces can only be left in the house, and even if people do not die, sooner or later they will be driven crazy.


    She was living in a lunatic asylum, and she was scared all day, afraid that she might be killed accidentally.


    She didn''t want to die.

 Chapter 59： Ins and outs

    Han Yan looked up, as if made a great determination, "You have to count."


    Tang Shinian''s tone was serious, "I never lie."


    "On the day after I was banned, Lan Meng called me to help me and introduced me to Hong Tianwen. Then she asked me to talk about you in front of Hong Tianwen and make him interested in you. , The purpose is to ruin your reputation. "


    "Also let me grab your play, and then Hong Tianwen went bankrupt, and I accidentally killed someone. I was scared and wanted to run away, I called Lan Meng to borrow money, and she said that she could lend me money, but if I wanted She does one thing. "


    Tang Shinian asked, "Let you kill me?"


    Han Yan shook his head. "I want to pretend to kidnap you, and then let a male hero Mo Jinxi save the beauty."


    Everything that happened happened in series, Tang Shinian''s thoughts were straightened out.


    That day, Father Lan asked her to go to Lan''s house. It was Lan Meng''s intention, and he suddenly said something strange, maybe because of guilt?


    Later, Lan Meng deliberately said that letting Mo Jinxi take a car with her was also planned by them earlier.


    And Han Yan suddenly changed in the middle, wanting to die with her.


    The only thing that Tang Shinian couldn''t figure out was, since the hero saved the beauty, why didn''t Mo Jinxi appear that night?


    Han Zheng thoughtfully, "I listened to their conversation that day, and what property was being mentioned in the words."


    Tang Shinian did have a lot of property in her hands, but Lan Meng and her simply couldn''t beat it.


    So Lan Meng has a big face and wants to get the property in her hands.


    No wonder Lan Meng always liked to say good things about Mo Jinxi. It turned out not only because she liked Shi Mubai, but also because Mo Jinxi was her person.


    In Lan Meng''s view, if Tang Shinian and Mo Jinxi had a mishap, then her chance of getting property would be much smaller, so she would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Tang Shinian''s coldness flashed in his eyes, what a trick!


    Han Yan looked at her with hope, "I have told you what I know, and you must let Lan Meng and Shi Mubai''s people withdraw."


    Tang Shinian sneered: "Han Yun, I promised you that Shi Mubai would withdraw. When did I say to help you open the blue dream?"


    Now that you have decided to kill her, you should think of today''s end.


    Han Yan stared, "You lied to me?"


    Tang Shinian felt that her brain was abnormal. "You colluded with Lan Meng and wanted to hurt me, so why did you let me help you? Where did you come from?"


    Han Yan came over with hate in his eyes.


    Tang Shinian looked at her. "There are Shi Mubai''s eyeliners and policemen outside, are you sure? Don''t forget that you are a crazy woman now."


    Han Yan stopped, his hate seemed to be burning, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Shinian, you must not die."


    Tang Shinian ignored her and went out of the dark room.


    The things mixed in here were too complicated. Tang Shinian didn''t talk to Yuan Shen, he just said that Han Yan was not crazy.


    Yuan Shen was a little surprised. "Not crazy? Then she is pretending?"


    "Correct."


    "Shall we tell the police?"


    "Let her survive and die ..."


    Although she escaped the police, her life in the asylum was not easy.


    If she likes to be crazy, let her pretend.


    Yuan Shen thought for a while, "You can take a good rest at home these days."


    Director Meng Kang is very strict with actors, and it will be tiring.


    Tang Shinian said, "I plan to go back to school."


    In the past two days, the counselor called her and said that if she continued to miss classes, she would deduct credits.


    Although she didn''t care, it always sounded awful.

 Chapter 60： Sourness in words

    "That''s OK." Yuan Shen almost forgot that Tang Shinian is still a senior in college.


    Because today is the first day of Tang Shinian''s discharge from hospital, Cheng Yan called to let her go to Shizhai for dinner.


    Just when she was on her way to the company again, she sent a text message to Shi Mubai and called her when she left.


    Shi Mubai did not immediately reply to her message, maybe someone was busy.


    Tang Shinian was bored by himself and went out to buy milk tea.


    When I lined up, I met a familiar person.


    The other party had a pill head, a mask, and only a pair of beautiful eyes. Tang Shinian remembered that she was an artist from the company Su Leling.


    Su Leling was a front-line star, and Tong Xing debuted. She was spotted by scouts on the third day of the third day, and participated in a costume drama that went all over the country.


    However, after that, Su Leling did not film anymore, but concentrated on studying. When he was at university, he did not know what the reason was, he suddenly signed a contract with China Entertainment and entered the entertainment industry.


    Su Leling felt her eyes, and when she looked over, she also recognized Tang Shinian. Although they hadn''t spoken in the company, it was difficult for them to know anything about the Internet.


    She said hello, "You also come to buy milk tea?"


    Tang Shi was so surprised, she did not expect that the other party would greet her, and then nodded and said, "Yes."


    The tea shop had a booming business, with long queues, and the two started talking awkwardly.


    Su Leling said, "I like to drink milk tea, but my agent has strict control and has never allowed me to drink. I came out to buy it secretly, do you? Teacher Yuan controls you?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head and said, "In terms of diet, he doesn''t care much about me."


    The agent will deliberately control the artist''s diet, for fear of accidentally eating too much and gaining weight. Now it''s all in the world of looking at the face. When the fans don''t buy it, their reputation will be greatly reduced.


    But in this respect, Yuan Shen is not the same as everyone else.


    In addition, she is lean and not fat, so she is not worried about the possibility of getting fat.


    Su Leling glanced at her with a little envy in her tone and said, "Ms. Yuan is really nice to you."


    Tang Shinian heard the sourness in her words, and didn''t know how to answer them, but just smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated and Tang Shinian took it out.


    Su Leling glanced arbitrarily, seeing the name on the remarks, stayed a few seconds.


    After reading the text message sent by the man, Tang Shinian closed his mobile phone and politely smiled at Su Leling, "I still have something, so let''s go."


    However, Su Leling said, "What is so urgent, this is so long. It is a pity not to take it away."


    "It''s okay, don''t."


    Tang Shinian turned and walked out, dialing Shi Mu''s phone while walking, "Which direction is in the underground parking lot?"


    Su Leling stood on the spot and stared at her leaving back for a while, wondering what she was thinking.


    In the underground parking lot, Tang Shinian swept around, heard a sound of horns, turned her head to see Jiang Jun, whose probe was waving at her, and she walked over.


    After getting in the car, Tang Shi missed the man in the car, "You don''t seem to be off work yet?"


    It''s only three in the afternoon.


    Shi Mubai put the financial newspaper in his hand and said with a low voice, "There is something today."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    The car had just turned around and a woman came over here.


    Jiang Jun slowly lowered the window, and Su Leling, standing outside, bent his mouth and said, "As soon as your front foot is gone, the milk tea is ready. I thought you should catch up quickly without going far.

 Chapter 61： Delivering milk tea is just a cover

    Tang Shinian was puzzled, but it was just a cup of milk tea. As far as running?


    Also, how did Su Leling find this place?


    She said, "Trouble you."


    Su Leling handed her the milk tea with ice.


    Tang Shinian took it in one hand and thanked him.


    Su Leling''s gaze fell on the man, and he seemed to pause for a few seconds, then shouted respectfully, "President."


    Shi Mu''s face was expressionless and she nodded slightly, which was different from facing all the patience of Tang Shinian.


    Su Leling didn''t care about it either. She put her messy hair behind her ear and chuckled, "My car is broken. Can you take me for a ride? Just send me to the third red light intersection in front of the company. "


    Tang Shinian glanced into her eyes as if she had no affection for a man, and probably understood her attempt, and giving milk tea was just a cover.


    She thought that it might be that she pulled out her cell phone and let Su Leling see something.


    In the name of giving milk tea, people ran all the way and refused to look like she had a chicken belly.


    Tang Shinian said, "Come up."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the people around him, unhappy, but said nothing.


    Su Leling smiled and got into the car.


    Tang Shinian went to the asylum as soon as he was discharged from the hospital in the morning, and then went to Shizhou Group. He was always busy, which would be a bit tiring.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Sleepy?"


    Tang Shinian rubbed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    He lowered his head and asked, "Where did you go when you were discharged from the hospital in the morning?"


    Shi Mubai accompanied Tang Shinian in the hospital for two days, and on the third day Tang Shinian let him go back. After all, he didn''t rest well in the hospital.


    So she was discharged from the hospital, not by him.


    Tang Shinian hadn''t spoken yet, only to hear Su Leling suddenly say, "Is Miss Tang injured?"


    Tang Shinian was interrupted by her such an interjection, "with minor injuries, no problem."


    Su Leling nodded and looked at the intimate behavior of the two of them. She flashed something in her eyes and said with a smile, "Have the president and Miss Tang been together for a long time?"


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed a little coldness, "Jiang Jun, stop at the intersection in front."


    Su Leling was a little embarrassed.


    At this time also arrived at the third red light intersection, she gave herself a step down and forced a smile, "I''m here."


    Tang Shinian looked at her and said, "Goodbye, Miss Su."


    Su Leling got out of the car, the car passed by her, and Yang Chang left.


    Su Leling didn''t leave immediately, staring at the car getting smaller and smaller, couldn''t help thinking, what''s the relationship between them ...


    In the car, Tang Shinian was out of sleepiness. Looking at this somewhat strange road, he turned his head and asked, "This doesn''t seem to be the way back."


    Shi Mubai did not deny, "Hey, here, a few brothers are going to get together."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t figure out. Since it was the dinner of their brothers, why bring her?


    The man leaned on her shoulders and let her rest against his sturdy chest. "There is still a long way to go to the dinner place. If you are sleepy, you will sleep first."


    Smelling the good smell of tobacco on the man, Tang Shinian flushed slightly. She subconsciously glanced at Jiang Jun, who was driving, trying to get up from him.


    "I ... I''m not sleepy now ..."


    Jiang Jun, who had never heard of it, drove intently.


    Shi Mubai gave her a deep look and did not stop her from moving.


    Just arrived at the meeting place, Jiang had a phone call in, got out of the car to answer the phone.


    Tang Shinian drove the door. Before going down, the man''s ink eyes came over, which made Tang Shinian''s heart miss a few beats. She slipped her hand to the car door and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 62： Declare sovereignty

    Shi Mubai held her soft, thin waist, and drew into his arms, lying on him.


    He raised an eyebrow slightly. "Put your arms on you?"


    Tang Shinian hadn''t relieved himself from the fright. He heard the man''s words and widened his eyes.


    She was a little embarrassed and angry. "... not."


    Wouldn''t she have fallen if he hadn''t just stared at her?


    Jiang Jun answered the phone and went this way.


    Tang Shinian came down from the man with some cramps, and she stood outside with a small face.


    When Shi Mubai was like nothing, he got out of the car with a faint expression.


    The car stopped and the three entered the manor.


    The waiter knew Shi Mubai, and approached with respect, "Mr. Shi, please come with me, Mr. Shao, they have been waiting for a long time."


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Tang Shinian didn''t forget Cheng Cheng calling them to go back to dinner. She turned around and asked, "When will we leave?"


    Shi Mubai said, "It depends."


    He took the initiative to hold the pretty woman''s hand.


    Tang Shinian was a little uncomfortable, trying to break free, but could not defeat the strength of the man, and finally gave up.


    The three entered the box.


    Several of the men inside were talking about Huang Duanzi. At this time, the door opened, and they closed their mouths subconsciously, and looked at the door in unison.


    When she saw Mu Bai came in, holding the woman''s hand.


    Sitting on the main seat, Shao Chengcheng''s eyes fell on their intimate move, his brows raised slightly, and he was slightly surprised.


    When did they ... have such a good relationship?


    Many people present at the meeting were the first time Mu Bai would bring a woman to the party and whistled.


    "Yo, Mr. Shi, you have such a strong taste? This looks like a college student."


    Shao Yi Cheng gave the man a kick and had no eyesight. Is this like casual play?


    Shi Mubai leaned on Tang Shinian''s waist, and scum was broken in his eyes. "Isn''t it a party? How could I let the cat and the dog mix in?"


    The man was as pale as hearing the words.


    Wen Rongyu cocked Erlang''s legs, his mouth was smoky, and he looked suffocated. "I called them here. There are more people."


    Besides ... who knows he brought a woman here, and this man is still Tang Shinian! !!


    Although Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian talked together for more than two years, but the man never introduced her identity with them, so why did he suddenly come to declare sovereignty today?


    The man hurriedly said, "I fooled and accidentally said something wrong, please have a lot of adults, and don''t care about my villain."


    Tang Shinian gently pulled Mu Shi''s clothing corner and whispered, "Forget it."


    Wen Rongyu saw their little movements, smoking a cigarette and kicking the man, "I haven''t hurry up."


    The man scrambled out of the box.


    When irrelevant people go out, there are only a few good relationships left.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand and sat down. He glanced at Wen Rongyu, who smoked, "smoke the cigarette."


    Wen Rong and a few words suffocated the cigarette, and he smiled with white teeth. "Little poem, long time no see."


    Tang Shinian''s memory does not contain this number of people. I don''t know how the original owner got along with him before, and he didn''t dare to speak up, but nodded politely and smiled.


    Shi Mubai swept around without seeing the figure of Shen Yunzhi, frowning and asking, "Where is it?"


    Shao Cheng said, "He has something temporary and can''t come."


    The men began to talk about some work. Tang Shinian couldn''t keep his mouth open and drank his head and ate the fruit platter.


    At first, it was okay. After a long time, I felt a little stuffy, so I went out to breathe.


    After going to the toilet, she was going to make up for makeup. As soon as she pulled out of the bag, she heard a fierce quarrel.

 Chapter 63： Get involved in marriage

    Tang Shinian turned her head to see.


    The two women stood not far away and were very noisy.


    The woman in the red dress poured the drink in her hand to the person opposite her, "Xu Yunsang, you are so mean, seduce your brother-in-law, do you know the dead sister?"


    The woman in the long blue dress didn''t see a trace of embarrassment even if she sipped a drink. She raised her lips. "So this is why Miss Li got involved in other people''s marriage?"


    Li Beier''s complexion changed. "You bleed less blood."


    Xu Yunsang''s cold gaze glanced straight at her, and he said coldly, "Li Beier, don''t run to teach me like a Virgin Mary, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, think Separated between me and Shen Yunzhi, and do not see if you are qualified! "


    Li Beier''s face was blue and white, she was about to talk, and a ringing phone sounded in the bathroom.


    Then she noticed that there was someone in the bathroom. Xu was afraid of being recognized. She couldn''t help but glance at Xu Yunsang and left.


    Xu Yunsang stood still and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time a white tender hand held a tissue in front of her eyes.


    From a close look, Tang Shinian felt that she was familiar, but she didn''t think about it for a while, and she said, "Erase it."


    Xu Yunsang took it in one hand, she smiled, and said politely, "Thank you."


    Tang Shinian didn''t care, "It''s all right."


    She washed her hands and returned to the box.


    Tang Shinian took a long time to go out, and Shi Mubai couldn''t help asking one more question, "I''m not feeling well?"


    She shook her head. "No."


    Shao Yancheng raised his hand to signal, the assistant put things at Tang Shinian''s table. "Be careful, I hope my siblings like it."


    He didn''t know that Shi Mubai brought someone over today, and he didn''t prepare any gifts. He temporarily asked the assistant to bring the treasures from his home.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes are an emerald necklace. Each egg face is full of water, and the glass head is bright and dripping.


    The pure and strong emperor green, just by looking at the past, knows that it is very valuable.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Shi Mubai said, "Let ¡¯s take it, he is in this business, and there is no shortage of it."


    Tang Shinian remembered that the leader of the domestic jewelry design industry was the Shao Group from Beicheng. Could he be from the Shao family?


    Shao Chengcheng seemed to know what she thought in her heart, and said with a smile, "Mu Bai is right, this set of jewelry is nothing to me, please accept it."


    Tang Shinian accepted it politely, "Thank you brother."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Wen Rongyu, not too obvious.


    Where does Wen Rong know when Shi Mubai will bring someone today, he didn''t even prepare a gift.


    Since she is a brother''s woman, of course, she can''t be stingy, he said, "The villa in the new plot of land in the city center is good. Xiao Shinian likes it, so you can choose it."


    Tang Shinian wanted to refuse, but the man first said, "The Emperor''s Garden is good."


    Wen Rong and stared, that was what he planned to keep for himself!


    Shi Mubai gave him a glance, "Reluctant?"


    Wen Rong and gritted his teeth, "Why not, since Xiao Shinian likes it, I will send the key tomorrow."


    He understood it. Shi Mubai made it clear that he brought someone over to pit him and the boss.


    It was six o''clock in the evening when we got out of the box.


    Jiang Jun did not know when he left, so it was time for Mu Bai to drive back.


    On the way, the man''s cell phone rang.


    Driving is inconvenient, Shi Mubai said, "Help me pull out my phone, left trouser pocket."


    The person sitting next to him didn''t move for a long time. He glanced at her, "Huh?"


    Tang Shinian hesitated for a few seconds, and put his little hand in his pocket.

 Chapter 64： Deliberately hit me

    The hot body temperature of the man''s thigh passed into the palm of his hand, Tang Shinian''s little hand shook, and his ears turned red.


    The woman''s small hand was groping around her thighs, which made Mu Bai feel itchy and a little dry.


    Seeing that she hadn''t pulled it out for a long time, he glanced at her, "Not touched yet?"


    Tang Shinian also became impatient.


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    She pulled her hand out of her trousers pocket, her face slightly hot, "... the red light, take it yourself."


    The man took a deep look at her, took his cell phone out of his trouser pocket, connected the phone, and said a few words.


    About twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the house.


    Shi Mubai drove the car to the garage, Tang Shinian drove down the door, but was dragged back by the man.


    He held her slender waist, and stared at her with deep eyes. His voice was so magnetic, "Just deliberately hit me?"


    Tang Shinian has not been relieved from his too sudden behavior, and he is a little bit confused, "... what?"


    It took a few seconds to reflect what the man said. She stared, bit her red lips, "I just didn''t pull it out."


    Why did you hit him intentionally? She also felt that he was deliberately beating her ...


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    A surprise interrupted the two, and Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai turned around to look at it in unison.


    Cheng Zheng was standing not far, covering his eyes, saying that it was covering, in fact, a slit was peeking out.


    Tang Shinian''s face turned redder, and she quickly got down from Shi Mubai, with some cramped explanations, "not what you think ..."


    When she heard what she said, Shi Mubai scratched her lips slightly.


    The smile on Cheng''s face was even worse, "Niannian, you don''t need to explain, I know."


    After hearing the whistle of the car, she waited in the living room for a long time, but she didn''t see the figure. She came to see it with no confidence.


    It seems a little bit darker and darker, Tang Shinian simply closed his mouth.


    Knowing that she was shy, Cheng Ye didn''t make fun again. "Come on, I made a big table today."


    When eating, I do n¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not. When Tang Shinian was picking vegetables, men would also pick them.


    This caused the two to serve a dish several times at the same time.


    Tang Shinian glanced suspiciously at Mu Bai.


    He was eating expressionlessly, not at all like deliberately teasing her.


    Is it an illusion?


    There was a soup pot for a long time, but it hadn''t been served yet. Cheng Min patted his head, "There is another soup that I almost forgot."


    Tang Shinian stood up and took the initiative to say, "Auntie, let me go."


    As soon as her forefoot left, Shi Mubai also stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Cheng Yan looked at his son''s back, thinking to himself that they got along well in the apartment.


    Tang Shinian rarely went into the kitchen. Except for cooking noodles, everything else was impossible. The pressure cooker was so hot that she went straight with her hands.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    She drew her hands instantly and took a breath.


    The man who walked to the door saw this scene, and hurried to his eyes, glanced at the hot piece in her hand, and frowned.


    Tang Shinian touched his painful little hand, looked up at the people who came in, was slightly surprised, and was about to say, "You ..."


    Shi Mubai was holding her hand and turning on the faucet to rinse.


    "Who did you see go for the autoclave?"


    After the cold water washed, Tang Shinian felt that his hands were really comfortable.


    When she heard this man''s sentence, she subconsciously answered, "I thought it was not hot ..."

 Chapter 65： He is angry

    Shi Mubai hated iron and steel and looked at her, but still asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t tell the truth, "It doesn''t hurt, it will be fine in a while."


    Shi Mubai listened to her relaxed tone and thought it was really painless. She didn''t rest assured and turned to serve the soup.


    In this way, Tang Shinian endured the scald pain until the end of dinner.


    At ten in the evening, the two returned to Blue Moon Bay.


    Tang Shinian lowered her head and opened the door of the apartment with the key. Shi Mubai glanced at her hand still red with the light on her head.


    Suddenly he grabbed her hand that was opening the door with a cigarette in his hand, and when he took a close look, he noticed that it was blistering.


    "so serious?"


    Tang Shinian said nothing.


    Shi Mubai gently pinched her burned area, and Tang Shinian, who was in pain, took a breath.


    "Is this what you say doesn''t hurt?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Opening the door, the man pulled her hand in, released her, and went to the balcony to call.


    After a while, he returned and turned out the medicine chest in the drawer to find a salve.


    Seeing this, Tang Shi whispered, "I''ll do it myself ..."


    Shi Mubai seemed as if she hadn''t heard her, opened the ointment, squeezed out a little and applied it to Tang Shinian''s hand.


    It is inevitable that he will encounter blisters, and Tang Shinian frowned slightly.


    Shi Mubai really wanted to scold her for what she deserved. I didn''t say it at the time, but now I know it hurts?


    The wound was covered with ointment. Tang Shinian felt that the wound was cool and very comfortable.


    Shi Mubai suddenly spoke, "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Tang Shinian''s guilty conscience, "I thought it would be a while ..."


    He only wanted to get angry when he heard it, "Do you treat me as a decoration?"


    Tang Shinian stared at him with aura, as if startled.


    A little wonder why he was angry because she didn''t tell him about it?


    Shi Mubai held Tang Shinian''s chin and forced her to look up. "Who am I?"


    Tang Shinian: "... you are always mubai."


    Shi Mubai tightened his strength a bit, squinting his eyes, a little dangerous, "Is that just the case?"


    Tang Shinian was a little confused, and for a moment I didn''t know how to answer his words.


    "Tang Shinian, have you never looked directly at our relationship? You did n¡¯t say anything before, but now it is. Did you ever wonder why I took you to my brother today? You think everyone has This treatment? "


    Tang Shinian blinked, and it turned out that he was angry that she didn''t tell him about the burns.


    She was about to say, "I ..."


    The man suddenly let go of her, and went upstairs, leaving Tang Shinian alone on the sofa in a daze.


    On the second day, Tang Shinian was going to school to get up early.


    When I went out, I met Shi Mubai and greeted him with a loud voice, "Brother Mubai, good morning."


    However, the man ignored her and did not give alms in one eye.


    Tang Shinian, "..."


    She is a little depressed.


    After a day of class, Tang Shinian spent a day''s sleep, and even Han Xiaoxiao discovered her abnormality.


    "Shi Nian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s all right."


    Han Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s so hot today, let''s buy ice cream."


    Tang Shinian wanted to refuse, but could not bear her enthusiasm and went with her.


    I happened to meet Xia Xixi and Mo Jinxi from the supermarket.


    When Mo Jinxi saw Tang Shinian, he conditionedly released Xia Xixi''s hand.


    Xia Xixi''s eyes flashed with jealousy, and she quickly covered up and said with a smile, "Poem, you also come to buy."


    Tang Shinian nodded faintly. She looked at Mo Jinxi and suddenly said, "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 66： With whom

    Mo Jinxi thought it was Tang Shinian''s regret, so he came to him.


    He agreed without saying a word, "OK."


    Xia Xixi was unwilling. She bit her lip and pulled Ramo Jinxi''s arm. "Senior, I will be with you."


    Such a thing, of course, Mo Jinxi did not want outsiders to be present, and looked at her with a warning in her eyes.


    Xia Xixi bit her lip, but she did not dare to provoke Mo Jinxi and did not keep up.


    They went to a place with few people.


    Mo Jinxi stood there, feeling slightly proud, look, he said that she still couldn''t leave him.


    But the next second, Tang Shinian''s words changed his face.


    "What time did you arrive that day?"


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes dodged. "... After leaving from your house, the driver directly sent me back."


    "But why did I see that after I got off the bus, you followed suit?"


    Mo Jinxi has a little bit of imagination, but does not admit, "How is that possible?"


    Tang Shinian observed his subtle expression and tickled his lips. "Oh, that''s what I read wrong."


    Mo Jinxi was obviously relieved.


    Tang Shinian looked at him and said, "Speaking of which, a strange thing happened after I got off the bus. Someone was going to kill me."


    Mo Jinxi''s mind showed the picture of Han Yan walking towards Tang Shinian with a knife that day, his eyelids jumping.


    "Are you okay with that poem?"


    "Just a little injury, isn''t it strange that you said that? As soon as I moved, Han Yun knew I lived in Blue Moon Bay."


    Mo Jinxi''s heart froze, "... maybe she heard from other people."


    "I have no friends at all, and I didn''t tell others about my moving, so who did she ask about?"


    Mo Jinxi''s heart was a little flustered. Was she doubting him?


    His eyes widened and he was very aggrieved, "Shi Nian, are you doubting me? You never told me about your move, and besides, I don''t even know the person you said."


    Tang Shinian''s beautiful eyes fell on him, smiling a little meaningfully, "When did I say I doubt you?"


    She gave it a tentative test and he leaked.


    His reaction just now was not shocked, only a guilty conscience, indicating that the day Han Han assassinated her, he was also present.


    It seems that what Han Yan said is true!


    Mo Jinxi did not say for a moment.


    At the same time he was relieved, he just thought she really knew something ...


    He looked up, his face serious and affectionate, "Poem, you believe me, I will not do anything to hurt you."


    Tang Shinian flashed sarcasm in his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Mo Jinxi hit the iron while he was hot and said, "Shi Nian, we haven''t eaten together. I know there is a good Japanese food recently. You must like it."


    Tang Shinian pointed not far away, staring resentfully at Xia Xixi, "Your girlfriend is not far away, so do you think it is appropriate to say this now?"


    "Shi Nian, I''m just an ordinary friend with her. The two of us have nothing. You have to believe me ..."


    Mo Jinxi explained in a hurry, how upset she was again in her heart.


    At this time, Xia Xixi came over.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang Shinian slipped away.


    The head teacher just sent a WeChat message saying she was looking for something. She went to the teacher''s office.


    The teacher said she has been taking leave too often recently and hopes to return to class as soon as possible.


    Tang Shinian just picked up a scene and wasn''t sure when it would be finished, but knowing that the teacher was for her, he said, "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    Nothing more, she said goodbye to the teacher and left the office.


    As soon as she went out, Tang Shinian saw Xia Xixi staring resentfully at her.

 Chapter 67： Total darkness

    "You know my relationship with the senior, so why bother with him?"


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Xia Xixi, not everyone is like you, and treat Mo Jinxi as a treasure."


    Can''t handle Mo Jinxi''s relationship by herself, and blame her?


    Really convincing!


    Xia Xixi''s face changed.


    She said quietly, "You said it on purpose, but you just saw that the senior was good to me, just not willing to."


    Tang Shinian, "..."


    This man is not a fool!


    She looked at Xia Xixi strangely. "Who gave you the illusion? Why should I be jealous of you? Because you would be weak? More flattering?"


    Xia Xixi raised his chin slightly and did not deny it.


    Tang Shinian really didn''t know where she came from. "Since you are so good, why didn''t you let Mo Jinxi fall under your pomegranate skirt?"


    Xia Xixi gritted her teeth. Originally, she still had a good relationship with Mo Jinxi today.


    Because of the appearance of Tang Shinian, Mo Jinxi suddenly angered her and threatened to break up with her.


    There was a flash of light in Tang Shinian''s eyes, and she suddenly said, "Do you know why Mo Jinxi treats me so well?"


    "¡­¡­why?"


    "Because there is a Baiyueguang in Mo Jinxi''s heart, before that, he lied to me, and now he is in love with you again and was bumped into me. He was afraid that I would tell Lan Meng, so he was very good to me . "


    Xia Xixi concealed the shock in her heart and looked at her half-believingly, "Why do I believe you? Who knows whether what you said is true or false?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t care, "believe it or not, I''ve told you anyway."


    Xia Xixi was silent.


    When she was with Mo Jinxi before, she occasionally saw him calling and receiving frequent calls. The remark was a single word ''blue''.


    She used to think she was a client, but now she wants to come. Is Mo Jin afraid of her doubts, deliberately?


    After observing her subtle emotions, Tang Shinian determined that she believed, and then she said, "If you don''t believe me, I will give you Lan Meng''s phone number. If you go and verify it, will you know?"


    Even though Xia Xixi didn''t believe what Tang Shinian said, the woman was suspicious of something wrong. Besides, in her eyes, Mo Jinxi was so good!


    Tang Shinian gave Lan Meng''s phone number to Xia Xixi. "That''s the number. Remember her name is Lan Meng."


    There was something in Xia Xixi''s heart, he didn''t stay much, and left.


    Tang Shinian stared at her leaving back and hooked her lips.


    With Xia Xixi''s suspicious temperament, he will secretly investigate with Mo Jinxi on his back. It will look good at that time ...


    ...


    Today is cloudy and the weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain today. Tang Shinian also deliberately brought an umbrella.


    As a result, after the last class, it didn''t rain.


    Tang Shinian brought the umbrella back to Lanyue Bay intact.


    When going upstairs, the man was wearing a bathrobe, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was talking to someone.


    Passing by with Tang Shinian, she didn''t even look at her.


    Tang Shinian stared at the tall back of the man and bit his lip.


    Still ignore her, feeling a little uncomfortable ...


    In order not to let myself think about it, Tang Shinian went back to the bedroom and looked at the script.


    Although "Magic Song" has not yet started, Director Meng Kang has extremely high requirements for actors. All actors who participated in his movie must recite lines and cannot say 12345.


    Looking at the script, Tang Shinian was still very focused. Without thinking about it, he had already passed ten o''clock late at night.


    She put away the script and took her pajamas to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Only halfway through the bath, the lights suddenly went out, and the surroundings were dark.

 Chapter 68： Sleep in a bed

    Tang Shi was too late to think, and quickly wiped away with a bath towel, put on pajamas and went out.


    It was as dark as it was in the bedroom.


    High-end communities such as Blue Moon Bay are home to some people who are either rich or expensive, so there is no possibility of a power outage. It should be that the circuit breaker has jumped.


    The study was pushed away, and the man came out of it.


    Tang Shinian thought for a while, and was about to speak, and suddenly a lightning flashed across the window with a bang.


    Her body shook.


    The sky was flashing and flashing, and Shi Mubai looked at her with a faint light.


    There was another lightning in the sky, more fierce than just now, and the thunder came and went.


    It was dark all around, and Tang Shinian finally couldn''t hold back the fear in his heart, ran towards the man, and bumped into his arms.


    Suddenly, Mu Bai was caught off guard by this sudden action. He caught the person in his arms and took a step back.


    She was very light, and that weight was nothing to him.


    The man stabilized his body and supported her.


    Because she had just taken a bath, Tang Shinian only wore a nightgown, and her body was tightly attached to the man''s body across the thin fabric, and the touch was very clear.


    He rolled his knot, "Come down."


    Tang Shinian''s little hand was leaning on the man''s hardcover waist, hanging on him like a kangaroo, shaking his head, "No."


    From childhood to age, she was most afraid of thunder. When she was young, a servant would accompany her to sleep.


    When she grew up later, she would not turn off the lights overnight if she encountered thunder and rain.


    Even if she changed her body now, she still did not change the fear of thunder.


    Shi Mubai gritted his teeth. "What do you mean?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand for a moment, "... what?"


    "Why didn''t you provoke me if you didn''t take me to heart?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    Tang Shinian knew that he was still angry that night he didn''t tell him about the injury, her little hand pulled him, and whispered, "... Brother Mubai, I didn''t mean to not tell you that day, I think it''s just small Injury, if I have to tell you about this kind of thing, it seems that I''m so arrogant ... "


    She paused and said, "Of course I know who you are. But you were suddenly angry that day and I was scared. My brain was blank and I didn''t think so much ..."


    The man didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Shinian thought he was still angry, and lowered his head, but listened to him.


    "No next time, if I find out that this is still the case, I will be at my own risk."


    Tang Shinian nodded sharply, "Huh."


    The original depressed mood disappeared in an instant, maybe she didn''t realize it by herself. Shi Mubai''s weight in her heart was higher than she thought.


    Hearing the thunder, Tang Shimin subconsciously drilled into the man''s arms.


    Shi Mubai asked, "Afraid of thunder?"


    She honestly said, "A little ..."


    Shi Mubai patted her back to appease, "I''ll make a call."


    Tang Shinian, "Well."


    Shi Mubai supported her with one hand and took out her cell phone with the other to make a call.


    The other party''s attitude was respectful. When they learned that the apartment where the president lived was tripped, they immediately sent someone to deal with it.


    I have to say that Shizhou Group is extremely efficient. After a while, the lights are on and the surrounding area is bright.


    Tang Shinian was stabbed a little by the light and couldn''t open her eyes. She subconsciously covered her hands, and was surprised, "Called."


    She was still hanging on Shi Mubai, and the man could see that his expression was a bit unnatural as soon as he lowered his head.


    Tang Shinian realized the problem of her posture, and her small face became hot.


    There are many cartoon patterns on the pajamas worn by Tang Shinian, which are slightly cute on her body.


    Shi Mubai looked back slightly, "Go to sleep."


    Tang Shinian hesitated before leaving. She raised her eyes and looked out the window, shaking her body.


    Lightning continued, heavy rain began to blow outside, the wind was strong, and the blowing branches swayed up and down.


    A little spooky.


    The man took a look at her emotions, "Frightened?"


    Tang Shinian nodded and whispered, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai said nothing, took her into the bedroom, let her lie on the bed, and help her cover the quilt.


    Deep eyes fell on her, and her voice was magnetic. "Sleep, I won''t go."


    Tang Shinian sat up, holding Xia Liang quilt, and asked, "What about you?"


    Shi Mubai said faintly, "I still have some documents to process."


    Tang Shinian glanced at the time, it was ten o''clock.


    "but¡­¡­"


    He just said two words and was interrupted by him. The man''s tone was beyond doubt, "quick sleep."


    Shi Mubai came over with a notebook and sat on the sofa not far away, and really started to deal with documents.


    Tang Shinian didn''t lie down, she suddenly thought of something, jumped out of bed, and took out a big bear in the cabinet.


    Place the bear in the middle of the bed and separate it in half.


    Tang Shinian pointed at the bed and proposed, "Would you like to sleep here?"


    Shi Mubai paused by sliding the mouse and looked up at the bed she was pointing at.


    The end result was that Shi Mubai slept here. There was a big bear between him and Tang Shinian.


    Many people around, Tang Shinian was no longer so afraid, so he turned off the lights in the bedroom.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time that the opposite **** is lying on her side, no matter before or now.


    Tang Shinian gradually became sleepy and fell asleep after a while.


    In the darkness, the man''s ink eyes gave her a deep look.


    In the early morning of the second day, when Tang Shinian woke up, the cold face of the man came into view. She looked down and found that the whole person was lying on him.


    The bear did not know when it fell to the ground.


    She was still in shock, but the man opened his eyes.


    Tang Shinian''s face was hot, and he quickly got out of the man. "I ... I didn''t mean it."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, rolled over and pressed on her body, bowed her head to kiss her thin lips, and quickly left.


    He tickled his lips. "We are equal."


    Tang Shinian covered her mouth and widened her eyes. She didn''t brush her teeth ...


    The man came down from her and left the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian sat up, her face was very hot, and she grabbed her hair.


    Shameless.


    ...


    The rain has stopped, the air is humid, and the sky is a little overcast.


    At ten noon, Tang Shinian went to the company.


    As soon as Yuan Shen saw her, he shared what he heard in the past few days, with some gloats. "Many investors in the crew of" Mingxi Biography "suddenly withdrew their capital, and the crew has been dissolved."


    Tang Shinian was absent-minded, thinking that he should never touch him when he meets him.


    At this time the woman holding a high pile of information came over, she did not see anyone in front.


    "Be careful." Yuan Shen reminded.


    Tang Shinian responded that it was too late to avoid it, and a pile of information fell on her, and the whole person leaned back.


    Unexpected fall, someone helped her.


    Tang Shinian turned his head and looked for a moment.


    It''s Su Leling.


    When Tang Shinian stood firm, Su Leling let go, and she cared, "Are you all right?"


    Tang Shinian, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Su Leling smiled, "It''s all right, I heard that your interview with director Meng Kang was successful?"

 Chapter 69： You know the president

    Because of the incident that day, Tang Shinian''s impression of Su Leling was not very good, but after all, he was a person from the same company, and the apparent relationship was still to be done.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Su Leling smiled and said, "The play directed by Meng Kang is difficult to receive. I have tried the play before, but it has been brushed down. You are very good."


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what Su Leling meant to belittle himself, "It was Zhou Zhou''s predecessor''s help. If it weren''t for him, I might not even have the chance to try the opera."


    At this moment not far away came a group of people. The man headed by him was tall, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a cold complexion, and a pair of dark eyes.


    He glanced to this side, his eyes rested on a slender figure for a few seconds.


    "Wow, it''s the president."


    "I heard that the president is going to participate in a land tender today."


    "Well, did the president just look this way?"


    Tang Shinian glanced over there, just facing the man''s deep eyes.


    For a time, the four eyes were opposite.


    She remembered what happened in the morning, her face slightly hot, and she looked away.


    Su Leling took a look at her little movement, and there was a hint of something in her eyes.


    Tang Shinian was absent-minded, "I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to you first."


    Su Leling smiled, "OK."


    Watching someone leave, she smiled.


    Some of Su Leling''s agent, Er Lan, did not understand why she was so friendly to a newcomer, and somewhat disdainful.


    "Why lift her up so much? Even if Yuan Shen is her agent, she is just a newcomer with no background. You know the president, and the president is still watching you."


    Su Leling glanced at her lightly, "Do you really think he was just looking at me?"


    Er Lan: "... isn''t it?"


    Su Leling did not speak anymore.


    ...


    After entering the office, Yuan Shen couldn''t help asking Tang Shinian, "Did you and Su Leling know before?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "No, I just went to buy milk tea the day before yesterday and happened to meet her and said a few words."


    As for the episode of Su Leling''s hitchhiking, she didn''t say, and she didn''t need to say.


    Yuan Shen nodded and said, "You Are Young" will be aired on X Satellite TV at 8 this evening, don''t forget.


    He didn''t mention it, Tang Shinian really forgot.


    After the press conference that day, because of her torture incident with Han Yan, the cast of "You Are Young" brought losses.


    Therefore, I decided to change the role played by Han Yan, and I have been making remakes recently, so I delayed the broadcast time.


    Now that so many days have passed, it seems that the photographer has edited.


    In the evening, Tang Shinian took a bath and stayed in front of the TV on time, without even missing an advertisement.


    This is the first drama in her life, can''t you expect it?


    Tang Shinian''s role appeared in the last ten minutes of the first episode, and for this, she opened a barrage.


    For a moment, the dense barrage popped up.


    Some people said that they liked it, and some people said that they didn''t like it. Someone asked Han Yu on the barrage.


    Tang Shinian felt that watching the barrage was more interesting than watching a TV series.


    When Shi Mubai first entered the living room, she saw Tang Shinian sitting on the sofa with a large bag of potato chips in her arms and watching TV dramas seriously.


    The man moved forward.


    Because she was too focused, Tang Shinian didn''t notice that someone came over and stood by her.


    "looking at what?"


    Suddenly a man''s low voice came from the eardrum, which shocked Tang Shinian, and the potato chips that had just been eaten in his mouth got stuck in his throat.


    "Cough cough ..."

 Chapter 70： Hug me to sleep

    Shi Mubai went to a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Tang Shinian took a big sip and felt much better. She held the cup and slowly said, "... when did you come back?"


    Shi Mubai sat on the sofa slowly, legs crossed, "It''s been a minute."


    He set his sights on the LCD TV and happened to play the role of Tang Shinian.


    Don''t know why, Tang Shinian was a little awkward.


    Shi Mubai''s Yu Guang glanced at the snack in her arms and asked, "Did you eat?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    After coming out of the company, she went straight back to Blue Moon Bay and ate only a few snacks.


    Shi Mubai faintly looked back: "Eat less puffed food in the future."


    Tang Shinian held the potato chips in his arms subconsciously, "I only eat them occasionally."


    The man glanced at her: "You can''t eat this as a meal."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    What to do, so scared!


    Shi Mubai stood up, walked towards the refrigerator, and glanced at the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    He held the door of the refrigerator with one hand, and looked back at the people behind him, "Can pasta work?"


    Tang Shinian asked hesitantly, "... Brother Mubai, would you do that?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, but did not speak, and walked towards the kitchen with the ingredients.


    Tang Shinian was also a bit bored in the living room and followed into the kitchen.


    In fact, Shi Mubai not only does the cooking, but also cuts the vegetables first-rate.


    The slender hand took a knife to cut the tomatoes and was very skillful. At a glance, I knew it was not the first time.


    Tang Shinian remembered the taste of the noodles he made last time, and couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t you say you would make that day?"


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelids to look at her, "Have you asked me?"


    Tang Shi reads for a moment, okay, really not.


    After a while, the pasta was ready, the kitchen smelled of fragrant smell, and Tang Shinian''s taste buds were all hooked up.


    Shi Mubai served two bowls. Xu Shi remembered Tang Shinian''s scald at Shizhai. He didn''t let her handle it.


    Tang Shinian ate delicious pasta, and even some did not believe that it was made by Shi Mubai.


    "Brother Mubai, when did you learn?"


    The man said lightly, "I used to go to school in the U.S. and was not used to eating there, so I did it myself."


    Tang Shinian remembered that after graduating from Harvard, Shi Mubai did not return to China, but developed in the United States.


    After eating half the food, she suddenly remembered what happened in the morning. She bit her chopsticks and tempted, "This morning ..."


    Shi Mubai stopped and looked up at her: "What?"


    It seems he forgot ...


    Tang Shinian relaxed and smiled, "It''s all right."


    But when she saw Mu Bai looked at her with thin ink lips, her lips opened slightly, her voice was low, "Do you mean that you are restless during sleep, when you wake up and find me holding me to sleep, or do you mean that I kiss you?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No, you think too much."


    He: "What do you want to ask?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look directly into his eyes: "... Anyway, those are not the ones you just said."


    Shi Mubai gave her a deep look.


    After washing the bowl, Tang Shinian made excuses and said, "I remember that Yuan Shen has something to do with me."


    After running, I ran away, which meant a bit of desertion.


    As soon as Tang Shinian''s forefoot reached the bedroom, there was a knock outside.


    What did Shi Mubai ask her? After hesitating, she opened the door.


    Outside the door, Shi Mubai was standing against the wall, holding a cigarette in his hand, and a mobile phone in the other hand.


    Seeing Tang Shi read it out, he handed over his slender hand.


    "Mobile phone."


    Tang Shinian really wanted to find a hole to drill in. She took the mobile phone with a distressed look and couldn''t wait to close the door.


    The man''s big hand stretched out to block her movement, and the deep ink eyes fell on her, "hide what?"

 Chapter 71： Since you broke up, why kiss me?

    Tang Shinian shook his head: "... No."


    She just felt a little awkward.


    Shi Mubai looked down, with a light tone: "I don''t think we need to continue anymore."


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand what he said, does that mean ... is it a breakup?


    "I''ll give you some time to think about it, think it over, come to me."


    It seems that it really is, Tang Shinian lowered her head, her lips were silent.


    The man looked at her emotions, his voice was low, "Listen clearly?"


    Tang Shinian thought: How could they not hear the two of them in the corridor!


    Shi Mubai looked back and said lightly, "Go to sleep."


    The moment the man turned around, Tang Shinian grabbed him, "Since it was a breakup, why did you say to consider it with me for a while? It is a breakup anyway, don''t you think it is contradictory to say so?"


    After listening to her long paragraph, Mu Bai said: "..."


    There was a hint of emotion in the man''s expressionless face: "Which sentence should I break up with?"


    Tang Shinian stared, "Just now."


    Shi Mu didn''t want to talk, and her eyes fell on her lips, holding her face and kissing directly.


    At the end of the kiss, he loosened some of his tie and looked down.


    Tang Shinian glared at him and covered his mouth. "They said they were going to break up. Why kiss me?"


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes, "You think about it again."


    Tang Shinian''s face flushed slightly, she thought about it for a moment, eh ... it didn''t seem to say the word break up.


    She looked up and bit her lip. "What do you mean by that?"


    The man gritted his teeth. "Get married."


    Tang Shinian''s drool stuck in his throat and almost choked.


    Get married ...?


    Shi Mubai raised her hand and squeezed her small face. "Are you clear this time?"


    There was a slight pain in her face, which made Tang Shi remember God. She asked, "Why?"


    Didn''t I say it was after she graduated?


    He reminded: "You slept with me all night last night."


    The implication is that you are responsible.


    Tang Shinian whispered, "... How many times have you kissed me?"


    The voice was too low, Shi Mubai didn''t hear clearly, and his voice was low: "Be loud."


    Tang Shinian didn''t dare to say this, she shook her head gently: "Nothing."


    Shi Mubai looked at her lightly, "Don''t forget what I said, go to sleep now."


    Back in the bedroom, Tang Shinian''s mind kept echoing what the man had just said.


    Her original plan was to wait for college graduation, and then use an excuse to say that she is not suitable for Shi Mubai, dissolve the marriage contract, and release the lover relationship.


    But these two days get along, so Tang Shinian can''t say these words anymore, things have derailed over time.


    Forget it, don''t want to, let it be.


    ...


    The drama "You Are Young" went to Weibo on the night of the show. Gu Beinian''s role was very pleasing and a lot of fandom.


    Tang Shinian''s Weibo also gained a lot of fans, plus three million before.


    The next day, Yuan Shen called and said that there was a variety show inviting their show from "You Are Young" and Tang Shinian was naturally on the invitation list.


    Yuan Shen first asked Tang Shinian''s opinion: "Will you go?"


    This variety show Tang Shinian has also seen it before. This variety show usually invites the starring recent TV series to star, and stars starring in the movie on their show.


    Quite popular, the ratings are very high, Douban score 8.9.


    Tang Shinian asked: "When will the recording start? Will there be a conflict with the time when the crew of" The Magic Song "started?"


    Yuan Shen has already considered this question: "I asked, this Friday, because it was recorded in this city, there is no conflict."


    Tang Shinian: "Okay, I''ll go."

 Chapter 72： Bully

    "That line, I''ll pick you up then."


    "it is good."


    Tang Shinian just hung up the phone on her forefoot, and then a phone call came in.


    She looked down, from Xia Xixi.


    Call at this time, I guess I know something.


    She put her cellphone on the table and left it alone.


    In the past two days, an exam was arranged by the school. Tang Shinian returned to the school.


    Because of the broadcast of "You Are Young", Tang Shinian is considered a bit well-known in school. As soon as the test is finished, some boys and girls come to her to take a photo.


    "Sister Xue, can you leave a picture?"


    Tang Shinian was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect someone would come to see her so soon.


    She laughed. "Okay."


    Some classmates looked at Tang Shinian with a smile and thought to herself that she was not as bad-hearted as the legend said, but looked at getting along well.


    Xia Xixi didn''t know where to learn about Tang Shinian and came to block her.


    "Tang Shinian, did you do it on purpose? You know the real identity of Lan Meng, but you came to tell me intentionally that you are obviously destroying my relationship with the senior."


    Tang Shinian glanced at the raging Xia Xixi, and his heart further confirmed the relationship between Lan Meng and Mo Jinxi.


    She hooked her lips. "How did I lie to you? Isn''t that true?"


    Xia Xixi''s face was very ugly.


    After returning that day, she took a peek at his mobile phone while Mo Jinxi wasn''t paying attention, and found that he was in WeChat, and often sent messages to the blue dream, called baby dear, and even more annoying that the two of them had also opened room.


    She was very angry at that time, and she pulled Lan Meng''s WeChat and phone numbers back to black, but all of this was soon discovered by Mo Jinxi, and came to question her, "You touched my phone?"


    She didn''t think she was doing it wrong, and admitted generously, "Yes."


    But Mo Jinxi slaps her on the spot, "I give you a good look, do you really consider yourself an aunt? Where did you get me and where do you go from here?"


    Lan Meng came to Mo Jinxi, and she happened to see her being beaten, hooking the corners of her lips, her face disdain, and she did not put her in her eyes at all.


    Even more, Mo Jinxi ran to Lan Meng, and even said that she was seduced by him.


    Leaving from Mo''s house, Lan Meng secretly found someone and taught her.


    Later, she learned that Lan Meng is not only the gold of the Lan Group, but also the pearl of the Lan family.


    Thinking of her own experience these days, Xia Xixi gritted her teeth: "Tang Shinian, don''t think I don''t know that you also like seniors."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Where does she see that she likes Mo Jinxi?


    Xia Xixi looked at her indifferently, and hated her even more. He said quietly, "Do you think you have a blue dream without a college student with an identity background?"


    Lan Meng she will find her slowly, as for now ...


    Tang Shinian dropped his gaze on Xia Xixi''s body and sneered, "Did you forget what you stole?"


    Xia Xixi''s face changed. "I said it last time, it was my own."


    "Say I''m wrong with you, right? OK, Gaiminger, I brought the certificate, and let everyone identify if you stole it, everyone will know it."


    People like Xia Xixi are bullying and afraid of toughness. When they meet a person who is stronger than themselves, they are less brave than tough.


    She can only run to bully people who are weaker than her, and in her eyes, Tang Shinian is exactly this kind of person.


    But where did she know that Tang Shinian was not the original Tang Shinian.


    Xia Xixi''s face was slightly pale, so he pretended to be calm, "Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t take it or I didn''t take it."

 Chapter 73： Who has no acting skills yet

    Gu Yanning came over and just heard this sentence, he thought that Tang Shinian was bullying Xia Xixi again.


    She put Xia Xixi behind her and said, "Tang Shinian, what do you mean? Didn''t Xi Xi already said that the necklace was her last time, why are you holding her back?"


    "Don''t think you''re on fire now, you can just spit it out."


    Xia Xixi bit his lip: "Poem, if you really like necklaces, I can give you one, why do you have to grab me and say that you stole your stuff?"


    Tang Shinian smiled: "I just saw a platinum necklace recently, more than 30,000, or you should send me."


    Who has no acting skills yet?


    Gu Yanning looked disgusted, "I''m giving it to you? I would rather throw it than give it to you."


    Xia Xixi''s face changed, she did not expect Tang Shinian to say so.


    Tang Shinian sighed and sighed, "Oh, forget it, I can only get the certificate."


    After hearing the words of the certificate, Xia Xixi was pale. She immediately said, "Send. Shi Nian, it''s your birthday right away. Since you like it, you have time someday, let''s buy it together."


    Gu Yanning was a little shocked that Xia Xixi would agree.


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Don''t wait until my birthday, I have time now."


    How could Xia Xixi actually buy her, she hesitated: "No, I will go to the dance club to practice dance in a while, or else, tomorrow?"


    I can''t hear Tang Shinian. This is a perfunctory. "You can ask for leave."


    The same excuse could not be used a second time, so the final result was that Xia Xixi took Tang Shinian to the mall.


    After arriving at the mall, Tang Shinian specially selected some expensive ones.


    Xia Xixi resentfully said: "Did you just say that the necklace you like costs 30,000 yuan?"


    Tang Shinian took one of the necklaces, which cost more than 50,000 yuan, and swiped around his neck. He said casually, "Oh, I suddenly forgot where I saw it."


    In fact, what necklace did she like? It was just a lie.


    Cheng Yan orders her servants to buy new jewellery that has just hit the market every month, so she has no shortage of these things at all.


    But since it''s here, you must kill Xia Xixi.


    After listening to her words, Xia Xi''s body shivered.


    Tang Shinian handed the waiter the necklace he had just looked at, "I need this one."


    The waiter smiled with a signboard and said, "A total of 58 thousand, may I use a credit card or cash?"


    Tang Shinian turned to look at Xia Xixi: "Ask you? Is it credit card or cash?"


    Xia Xixi pays great attention to her reputation. If she takes the certificate from her home, it will affect her reputation no matter what the result.


    So she was certain that Xia Xixi would buy it, and in fact she was right.


    Xia Xixi took out his bank card from his bag.


    When the waiter went to pick up the bank card, she clenched her hands tightly and couldn''t move.


    The waiter shouted, "Miss?"


    Xia Xixi let go and watched the waiter swipe the card, bleeding heartache.


    This is what she saved for nearly two years.


    Gu Yanning couldn''t understand why Xia Xixi bought Tang Shinian''s necklace and said that he bought it, and the price was still 50,000 yuan.


    Tang Shinian took the shopping bag handed by the waiter and grinned, "Thank you for your hospitality today."


    She paused, "But ..."

 Chapter 74： Put the handle in her hand

    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "In fact, I didn''t wear it at all, but I was going to give it to my assistant."


    She didn''t lie, she did help An Xiaomeng.


    Although the price of this necklace is around 50,000 yuan, it is not as good as the necklace that Xia Xixi stole from Tang Shinian.


    But it was not a small sum for Xia Xixi, so when she heard this sentence, she stared in shock.


    Gu Yanning couldn''t stand it. "Why? The money Xixi used to buy you for the necklace was used by her to save money, so why give it to your assistant?"


    Xia Xixi shivered: "Shi Nian, you said you like this necklace, I gave it to you, but you can''t lie to me."


    Tang Shinian smiled innocently, "When did I lie to you? I really like this money chain."


    Xia Xixi gritted his teeth: "But you can''t give it to your assistant!"


    Tang Shinian blinked: "Don''t you say it''s already been given to me? To whom should this thing be given? Shouldn''t it be me? Do you regret it?"


    Xia Xixi growled in his heart, yes, I regret it!


    She thought so, but she didn''t have the courage to say, "... No."


    Tang Shinian: "Since there is no remorse, you can''t control who I give things to."


    Something was in hand, and there was no point in staying. She said, "I think I have something to do. Let''s go."


    After Tang Shinian left, Gu Yanning said angrily: "Xixi, do you have a handle in Tang Shinian''s hands? If so, I will help you to teach her."


    She couldn''t understand why Xia Xixi would tell Tang Shinian to buy a necklace. 50,000 is not a small sum. After all, she couldn''t bear to buy it.


    So there is only one possibility, that is, there is a handle in Tang Shinian''s hands.


    How could Xia Xixi tell her about stealing things, "No."


    Gu Yanning also wanted to speak again, "but ..."


    I just said two words and was interrupted by Xia Xixi''s face impatiently, "I said yes, why don''t you believe it?"


    Gu Yanning was in place.


    Xia Xixi also noticed that her tone was a bit bad. She eased her tone and said, "Ningning, I really don''t, thank you for your concern.


    Gu Yanning didn''t say anything, it may just be that she read it wrong.


    How could the gentle streams always show such emotions.


    Out of the mall, Tang Shinian called An Xiaomeng and then waited for her at a cafe near the mall.


    An Xiaomeng''s home is nearby, so he arrived in less than fifteen minutes.


    "Shi Nian, what''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Shinian has no schedule these days, so An Xiaomeng is on vacation.


    Tang Shinian pushed the delicate box in front of An Xiaomeng, "Open it and see if you like it."


    "What?" An Xiaomeng opened with a doubtful look, a sparkling diamond necklace came into view.


    She looked up at Tang Shinian, not quite sure what she meant, "This ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled and smiled, "It''s for you, do you like it?"


    An Xiaomeng shook her head. "No, this is too expensive."


    Tang Shinian, however, shoved things into her hands. "A classmate in the school stole my stuff and I found it and paid it to me. Besides, I used to take advertisements, sent them by businesses, and bought them by my family. It''s not over, you take it. "


    An Xiaomeng was a little shocked: "Ah? Someone stole your stuff?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Before, you accept it anyway."

 Chapter 75： False friendship

    This is the first time An Xiaomeng has received such a precious gift, and I am a bit moved.


    She said, "Poem read, you are so kind to me."


    Tang Shinian smiled: "This is what you deserve."


    Since An Xiaomeng became her assistant, she treats her heartily, especially the smashed egg, An Xiaomeng also helped her stop.


    In a sense, she already regarded An Xiaomeng as her good friend.


    The two sat in the cafe for a while before leaving.


    I pitted Xia Xixi today. Tang Shinian was in a good mood and rewarded himself with an ice cream.


    On the way home, she received a call from Shi Mubai saying that he was going on a business trip for a few days.


    Tang Shinian replied a little faster: "I see."


    Shi Mubai said she wanted to marry her and asked her to consider a few days.


    She followed her natural psyche, but still had no idea how to face him.


    So when she heard that he was going on a business trip, she was a little happy.


    The man on the phone was silent: "I''m not here, are you happy?"


    She was a little cautious. "... No."


    Shi Mubai said meaningfully, "We will meet soon."


    A business trip of up to ten days and a half months, of course Tang Shinian knew that they would meet again, so I did not hear the meaning of this sentence.


    ...


    On Friday morning, Yuan Shenlai picked up Tang Shinian to participate in a variety show.


    Because they are in Beicheng themselves, and they are not very far from Beicheng TV Tower, they come earlier than other actors.


    When people were almost there, Tang Shinian went out of the dressing room and saw Su Leling who was talking with other artists at the scene.


    She turned around and asked Yuan Shen, "Is Su Leling also recording this variety show?"


    Yuan Shen nodded. "Yes, she is also promoting new movies this time."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    At that time, Yuan Shen only said that "You Are Young" was among the invitations. The rest didn''t say much. She didn''t ask, and it was normal if she didn''t know.


    Su Leling also saw Tang Shinian and greeted with a smile, "Miss Tang."


    Tang Shinian politely said, "Miss Su."


    Su Leling smiled: "I''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve always been so strange and strange, you call me and me Le Ling."


    Tang Shinian thought silently: Plus this time, but only met four times, how could it not be related to the three words of long-term understanding.


    People are so close to it, if she refuses, she seems to have a low temperament.


    By ten o''clock noon, the program started recording.


    After the host came on stage, introduced several artists, and started the game session.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, Tang Shinian and Su Leling won a group.


    Su Leling held the note, "Poem, we are a group, it''s good."


    The host just heard this sentence, and immediately said, "It seems that our little poetry and Le Ling really have a good heart, two good friends have been selected.


    Su Leling neither denied nor admitted, but smiled slightly.


    Variety shows, always need to work out some ideas to attract the attention of the audience, so as to improve ratings.


    So in the next game session, Tang Shinian and Su Leling were intentionally left in the same group.


    It made Tang Shinian a little annoying.


    A few hours later, the recording of the show was over.


    An Xiaomeng handed Tang Shinian a towel to wipe the sweat, and opened the thermos to her.


    What happened on the stage, she naturally saw, "is the show crew intentional?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak.


    It is estimated that after the show was broadcast, everyone would think that she and Su Leling are good friends.


    Sure enough, some fans at the show secretly recorded several clips and posted them online.


    The next day, Tang Shinian went on a hot search with Su Leling.

 Chapter 76： I wont come and ask me now

    Recently, due to the broadcast of "You Are Young", Tang Shinian''s exposure has greatly increased, and there are many fans and fans.


    Su Leling child star debuted, Weibo has accumulated tens of millions of fans, several entertainment bloggers have reposted, and soon reached the top three of the hot search.


    Netizens have left comments under the comments.


    Please take me to see the sea of ??stars: [Wow, the two artists I like are good friends, so happy. A


    Nine-Life Cat Demon''s Sunshine Room: [I really like Miss Beinian, so cute. A


    How about another name: [We Leling has always been very popular. A


    A beautiful girl struggling for her dream: [If they are really good friends, why didn''t Su Leling help her when the "You Are Young" aired? A


    The comments are good, but there are also many questions.


    On the same day, Su Leling forwarded this Weibo, Ait Tang Shinian, sent a naughty expression and wrote a paragraph: we went on a hot search together.


    Su Leling himself clarified that these netizens believe that Tang Shinian and Su Leling are very good friends.


    Tang Shinian saw these two hours after the search.


    Looking at the content on Weibo, the smile in her eyes was not close to her eyes.


    If there is no such thing as Su Leling, she can''t believe it.


    When Yuan Shen saw the hot search, he immediately called Tang Shinian.


    "This hot search is not substantive and it should be down tomorrow."


    Thinking of Su Leling''s Weibo, he paused after speaking: "Did you find that Su Leling was approaching you intentionally."


    When recording the show, Su Leling was obviously acting, even the last time she was in the company, she deliberately devalued herself and raised Tang poetry.


    He also asked Tang Shinian when he met Su Leling, and she said that she had only known them for a few days.


    Tang Shinian told Yuan Shen about what happened that day.


    After listening, Yuan Shen was a little surprised.


    He knew that milk tea shop, it was a few minutes away from the company, and there was a long line every day, and the business was very hot.


    As soon as Tang Shinian''s forefoot left, Su Leling got milk tea. Is this all a coincidence?


    Yuan Shen suddenly remembered, "You just said that the president was also on the car?"


    Tang Shinian nodded. "Auntie called and asked me and Shi Mubai to go back to dinner."


    That way, everything makes sense.


    Su Leling has done so much. In fact, there is only one purpose.


    Yuan Shen said: "Next time I will pay attention, as long as she shows and TV shows, try to push."


    Tang Shinian refused, "No need."


    Is it true that everyone who admires Mobai in the future will hide?


    She was not as fragile as expected.


    She said so, and Yuan Shen couldn''t say more.


    "Then you pay attention later."


    "it is good."


    Tang Shinian hung up.


    The phone vibrated again, and she looked down to see an unfamiliar number.


    She answered, "Hey ..."


    Su Leling didn''t know where to get the number. When he heard Tang Shinian picked up, he immediately said, "Shinian, it''s me."


    Tang Shinian recognized it as Su Leling.


    "Problems?"


    I only listened to Su Leling''s voice and said softly: "The program group informed me that the two of us would let cp say that this would improve the ratings, so I would only post the Weibo in the morning, would you mind?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were cold. "If you really care if I care, you won''t come to ask me now."

 Chapter 77： Xu Yunsang

    Su Leling immediately apologized: "... I''m sorry, I thought you wouldn''t mind."


    Tang Shinian said lightly, "Since it was arranged by the show team, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to apologize."


    Upon hearing her say this, Su Leling on the other side of the phone was relieved, and she smiled, "Thank you, Shi Nian."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to talk to her again, "If nothing is going on, just hang up."


    "okay."


    In an apartment, the woman sitting on the sofa, the moment her face fell cold when the phone hung up.


    Er Lan walked over and sneered dismissively: "She really takes herself seriously?"


    What pride a newcomer has.


    Su Leling''s eyes flashed contempt, and she turned to look at Er Lan and said, "What''s going on with your investigation?"


    Er Lan said the results of the survey: "The president is currently traveling in Uptown."


    Su Leling said: "Help me push all the recent trips."


    Er Lan asked, "Are you going to the city?"


    Su Leling raised an eyebrow and did not deny it.


    ...


    On the fourth day of Shi Mubai''s business trip, Tang Shinian received a notice from the crew of "Song of Magic", saying that he would go to the shooting location in the city.


    Because most of the scenes were taken in the uptown, the next day meant that she needed to stay in the uptown.


    Tang Shinian packed his luggage and went to the city with An Xiaomeng, Yuan Shen and Zhou Yao.


    Fans didn''t know where they got the wind. They were waiting in the airport lobby. When they saw Tang Shinian, they rushed to give gifts and signed.


    Time is too fast, and do n¡¯t know what contraband is in the gift, Tang Shinian does n¡¯t need it, just signs it, and takes a group photo.


    Seeing that Tang Shinian has fans, An Xiaomeng is happier than having a fan girl herself. She said excitedly, "Shinian, there will be more fans to pick you up in the future."


    Tang Shinian smiled and didn''t speak.


    The uptown is not too far from the North City. At noon, they arrived at the hotel booked by the crew.


    Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng lived in the same house. If something happened, it would be more convenient to do it.


    After making proper arrangements, Tang Shinian followed Zhou Yao to meet the rest of the crew.


    The actor of the "Symphony of Songs" crew, Tang Shinian only knew Zhou Yao, the others were unfamiliar.


    Yuan Shen told her the general situation, "The female starring is Xu Yunsang after the new film, and most of the others are young talented actors in recent years."


    Tang Shinian was familiar with the name, but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Yuan Shen was afraid she didn''t know her, and she pointedly pointed at the pretty woman standing not far away. "See? This is Xu Yunsang."


    Tang Shinian looked in the direction of Yuan Shen, and instantly remembered it.


    Isn''t this the woman who was poured a bottle of drink in the bathroom that day?


    Xu Yunsang seemed to notice that someone was looking at her and looked up. When he saw Tang Shinian, he was slightly surprised.


    To show courtesy, Tang Shinian smiled at her.


    Xu Yunsang turned around and said something to the people around him, and walked towards Tang Shinian.


    She said, "Thank you for your help that day."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s all right."


    She paused in her voice, assuring: "I won''t say anything about that day."


    Xu Yunsang smiled a little, she hasn''t cared about these for years since debut.


    She looked at Tang Shinian and said, "If I''m right, you''re the latecomer."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    Xu Yunsang smiled and held out his hand. "These days after that, we have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    In the evening, Director Meng Kang invited the crew of the crew to dinner, saying that there was a big investor coming.

 Chapter 78： Shi Mubai

    I heard that Meng Kang''s tone was very mysterious, and he was a gangster-level character.


    The crew of the crew went to the party, and Tang Shi couldn''t explain it, so he went with them.


    Because of the last incident, Yuan Shen had a lingering fear. Even with An Xiaomeng, he was also accompanied by a lot of helpers.


    At 8 pm, everyone arrived at the restaurant that Meng Kang booked in advance.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the "Song of Magic", there is no order, no juice, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    Halfway through the meal, Meng Kang received a call and went out while talking.


    Within two minutes, Meng Kang returned, the only difference was that he brought two people.


    Everyone was very curious about this investor, and they all looked at the door.


    The man in a suit and leather shoes has a cold face and a strong aura.


    He was followed by a man, respectful, presumably his assistant.


    Tang Shinian recognized the two as Shi Mubai and Jiang Jun at a glance. She stared in surprise.


    Didn''t Shi Mubai go to the United States for business? Why does it appear in Uptown?


    She suddenly remembered the man said a minute before hanging up that day: we will meet soon.


    Did Mu Bai refer to this day?


    The eyes of the people in the box were all focused on the doorway, and nothing unusual about Tang Shinian was found.


    Meng Kang introduced to everyone, "This is the president of Shizhou Group."


    No one at Shimubai''s Shimu Group scene knew it, but it was a business man in Beicheng who only covered the sky.


    The people present greeted one after another: "It''s always good."


    Shi Mubai responded lightly, and his eyes fell on the slender figure in the corner, paused slightly.


    He then looked away and nodded slightly towards Xu Yunsang.


    Xu Yunsang smiled at him.


    Everyone present looked at the interaction between the two, and speculated in their hearts, was Mu Bai investing in his own name for Xu Yunsang?


    Tang Shinian naturally saw it and couldn''t help thinking: When did they meet? Looking at the relationship seems pretty good.


    While everyone wasn''t paying attention, Yuan Shen whispered and asked Tang Shinian, "President, do you know?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at him, "Do you think I look like you?"


    Yuan Shen shook his head. It really didn''t look like it.


    Before Shi Mubai did not come, Meng Kang intentionally reserved two seats.


    "Mr. Shi, sit here."


    The man did not pass, and saw him stop between Zhou Yao and Tang Shinian.


    Zhou Yao is somewhat unknown.


    Shi Mubai pointed to the vacant space not far away, and said lightly, "Change position."


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian looked up, and the man''s deep eyes bumped in, facing her.


    She looked away, and in public, it was better to pretend that she didn''t know Shiba.


    For Zhou Yao, he sits the same everywhere, he gets up to make way.


    The seats changed, and the dishes were almost ready. Everyone started to move chopsticks.


    Tang Shinian was not very hungry and did not use chopsticks.


    During the meal, Meng Kang chats with Shi Mubai, and occasionally the man responds.


    Meng Kang didn''t care, it kept talking.


    Tang Shinian drank the juice, put the mobile phone on the table in a boring manner, and lowered his head to play a stand-alone game.


    The cufflinks of a man''s shirt rolled up, exposing wheat-colored skin, and his wide hand was placed on Tang Shinian''s chair, knocking on it all at once.


    He glanced at Tang Shinian, who looked down at the game, something flashed under his eyes.


    Halfway through the game, Tang Shinian''s mobile phone vibrated and a text message came in.

 Chapter 79： Its better to dispel this idea

    It was sent by Mu Bai, and the content was just two words.


    [Go out. A


    After reading the text message, Tang Shinian looked up at the man beside him, but found that his expression was faint and he was talking to Meng Kang.


    Hesitating for a few seconds in the chair, she finally found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Tang Shinian went out for a minute, when Shi Mubai stood up, his voice was low: "I still have something to deal with, so I won''t continue sitting."


    Yuan Shen looked up at the cold man subconsciously, guessing something in his heart.


    Meng Kang did not force him to send him away.


    When he was out of the hotel, Shi Mubai took out his mobile phone and called Tang Shinian, "Where?"


    Because she didn''t wear a mask and was afraid of being recognized, Tang Shinian chose a place without street lights.


    She held her phone and waved at the man looking away not far. "Here ..."


    Shi Mubai hung up and walked over.


    Tang Shinian looked at the man who hadn''t seen him for five days. "Aren''t you going to the United States for a business trip? Why did you suddenly come to town again?"


    Especially as the largest investor in "Magic Song" appeared here.


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes, "Don''t want to see me?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    Does she dare to say no?


    The man''s voice was low, with a little warning: "It''s best to dispel this thought, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Tang Shinian had a dim diet, she said with a stubborn neck, "You''re not a tapeworm in my stomach, how do you know what I''m thinking? Oh, I''m hungry, take me to eat."


    In the box, she didn''t eat at all, she drank only a few sips of juice, and she was a little hungry.


    The man''s expression eased a bit, he took Tang Shinian''s hand and walked towards the place where the car parked.


    Tang Shinian suddenly remembered something, didn''t move.


    He glanced back at her, "Huh?"


    Tang Shinian hesitated to say, "Is it not good to leave like this?"


    She just said she was going to the bathroom, but she didn''t say she couldn''t go back.


    Shi Mubai pulled her and continued, "Yuan Shen will solve."


    As a gold broker, how could this small matter not be solved.


    In fact, Tang Shinian''s worry was superfluous. As early as when both of them went out, Yuan Shen told everyone, "Shi Nian''s stomach is a bit uncomfortable. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    There was no doubt, and they asked whether they were serious or not.


    Yuan Shen smiled, "It''s not serious, it''s just a rest."


    Thinking silently, the two men left without a word, leaving the mess to him.


    Everyone ate almost the same, and when Mu Bai suddenly left, there was no point in staying, and they all returned to the hotel.


    Here, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to a Chinese restaurant.


    Jiang Jun was out of the restaurant and took a taxi, so they came for dinner.


    After ordering and waiting for the meal, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you know that I''m going to star in" Magic Song? "


    Shi Mubai did not deny.


    Tang Shinian asked again, "Then I tried the opera ..."


    Before the words were spoken, the man was interrupted: "I did not participate."


    Shi Mubai didn''t lie. He didn''t know about Tang Shinian''s audition. He learned from Jiang Jun''s mouth that investing in "Magic Song" in his personal name was just a temporary change of attention.


    Tang Shinian wasn''t talking. He had better not participate.


    She just didn''t want to be chosen because she walked through the back door, not because of acting skills.


    It was already ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Shi Mubai sent Tang Shinian back to the hotel.

 Chapter 80： Mens restlessness

    The car was parked on the side of the road, Tang Shinian took a probe and determined that there were no acquaintances at the door of the hotel before getting off.


    Shi Mubai also got out of the car and slammed the door.


    Tang Shinian listened to his voice and looked back.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    She looked around, nervous, for fear of being discovered.


    As if the man didn''t hear her, he walked towards her, squinting his eyes, and his tone was a little unpleasant: "I''ve come to see you all the way, how about you?"


    Tang Shinian stared. "I just went to eat with you, but I lied. If someone was hit by me at the hotel door, how would others let me see me?"


    Shi Mubai did not speak, and it was clear that her words were not enough to convince him.


    Tang Shi gritted his teeth, pushed him toward the car, opened the door, and stuffed people in.


    She looked at the people in the car, with a pleading look, "Brother Mubai, you go quickly."


    Shi Mubai froze with a face, did not move.


    Tang Shi was anxious and said, "What on earth do you want?"


    The man glanced at her and said slightly, "You know."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    What does she know?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she hesitated, "I''m thinking about marriage ..."


    Shi Mubai interrupted her, "Not this."


    His eyes fell on her red lips, not too obvious.


    They are all adults. This hints how Tang Shinian might not understand, and she blushed instantly.


    The man did not move, and held the attitude that if she was not kissed, he would not leave.


    Tang Shinian gritted his teeth. After looking at no one around him, he bowed his head and kissed his thin lips, and left quickly.


    How is this enough?


    Shi Mubai narrowed her eyes, dragged the person who wanted to go into her arms, leaned her slender waist, and bowed her head to kiss.


    After dinner, Tang Shinian ate a mousse cake, and his mouth still tasted miserably, sweet.


    At the end of the kiss, the man let go of her, staring at her little red face, her throat knot rolling a bit, and it was a little sexy.


    His shirt was unbuttoned two and he could see the strong muscles in the lining.


    For a long time, his voice was deep and hoarse, "Follow me tonight?"


    Tang Shinian was about to say no, and suddenly felt the restlessness of a man, she was frightened.


    After reacting, she shoved him away and turned away.


    Tang Shinian lowered her head, walked a little hurriedly, and walked towards the hotel door without paying any attention to the woman staring at her at the door.


    Shi Mu''s face in the car was very unsightly.


    The co-pilot''s mobile phone vibrates constantly, and he puts his ear in his ear, "something to say!"


    The man on the other side of the phone smiled a little bit: "Who messed you up? A few brothers party tonight. Will you come?"


    Shi Mubai hung up: "Don''t go."


    "Ah, Mu Bai ..."


    There was some noise in the box. Wen Rong and Wo were on the sofa, staring at the hung up phone.


    Why did you just hear Mu Bai''s tone like Gu Qiu''s dissatisfaction?


    Shao Yancheng looked up and looked at Wen Rongyu in a daze, "What? Mubai will not come?"


    Wen Rongyu took a puff of smoke, exhaled the smoke, and shook her head, "No."


    Then he said again, "I don''t know who provoked him, he sent me a big fire, somehow."


    Shao Yancheng did not speak.


    Shi Mubai''s emotions were not easily revealed. Who can make him so angry that he can guess with his fingers.


    ...


    Tang Shinian hurriedly took out the access card from the bag and opened the door.


    An Xiaomeng was still awake at this point. He heard a voice jumping from the bed, "Shi Nian, where are you going ..."


    Just talking a few words, her eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s swollen lips, and she stopped.

 Chapter 81： Hook together

    An Xiaomeng pointed to Tang Shinian''s swollen mouth, "Shinian, you ..."


    Tang Shinian covered her mouth, and said something, "It was bitten by a bug."


    An Xiaomeng: "..."


    What bug is so big that can bite the lips so swollen?


    In the restaurant, Tang Shinian did not return when he went to the bathroom. It is estimated that he was going to see someone.


    An Xiaomeng is not the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks to the end. Since Tang Shinian doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    "Go and take a shower. Tomorrow you will get up early to film."


    Tang Shinian nodded, entered the bathroom, and locked the door instead.


    Looking at the swollen lips in the mirror, what happened to the car in his mind, the little face was slightly hot.


    Shi Mubai just reacted to her ...


    I used to spend time with Xi Huainan, just holding a small hand, I have never been exposed to such things.


    Is she uncomfortable alone when she is gone?


    Tang Shinian patted his face and thought, "Why not be shy? What do you want to do?"


    She opened the faucet, washed her face with cold water, hung the pajamas on the door, and began to take a shower.


    ...


    On the second day, Tang Shinian got up at seven and rushed to the crew.


    She didn''t sleep well at night, and her dark circles were a little heavy, but this did not affect her beauty.


    Because Tang Shinian has his own makeup artist, there is no need to wait in line for the makeup artist of the crew.


    Because it is a period costume, makeup is heavy and takes a long time.


    Tang Shinian took a picture in the mirror and was quite satisfied. He was dressed in black and black and **** high, and dressed up in a way that fit the character of late return.


    The woman in period costume came and stared at her for a few seconds.


    Tang Shinian did not recognize her and smiled politely at her.


    But listening to the man chuckling a smile, "You''re pretty good. In just one day, you got together with Shi Mubai."


    Tang Shinian glanced for a moment, she pretended to be stupid, "I don''t understand what you mean, I went back to the hotel last night when I felt sick."


    Shen Qingrou sneered, "Who saw you back to the hotel?"


    This person ...


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coolly, "On the first day of the crew''s startup, I don''t want to be unhappy, I hope you can stop it."


    Director Meng Kang didn''t like the troublesome actor, Shen Qingrou hummed and left.


    When Yuan Shen entered the dressing room, he saw this scene. He walked towards Tang Shinian, "What happened?"


    Tang Shinian said, "She saw me mingling with Shi yesterday."


    Yuan Shen: "Where is ...?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head, in fact she didn''t know.


    Yuan Shendu said, "She won''t say it."


    No one believed it because I said it.


    Last night at the restaurant, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai had no intersection at all.


    Shi Mubai and Zhou Yao changed seats. At that time, Zhou Yao was sitting next to Xu Yunsang. Shi Mubai greeted Xu Yunsang again. The first suspect should also be Xu Yunsang.


    Furthermore, Shi Mubai, as the first investor in "Magic Song", Meng Kang will not let her spread the rumors.


    Yuan Shen recalled this person, "Her name is Shen Qingrou, she is an artist under the Wen Group, and she, like you, came in for a trial."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    If this Shen Qingrou wasn''t Shi Mubai''s admirer, she would think she came in through the back door, unwilling and angry.


    She said lightly, "Follow her."


    Hanging her alone can''t make waves.


    The opening ceremony was held, and everyone took a group photo together.


    The film crew of "Magic Song" sent photos to Weibo, which attracted many netizens to repost.


    Tang Shinian devoted himself to filming. If there were any shortcomings, Zhou Yao would also teach her, and it went well.


    Because it was a costume play, it was tiring. After one day, Tang Shinian was sore all over.

 Chapter 82： Go to the crew

    After finishing the last shot, Tang Shinian took a rest on the bench and blew his face with a small fan.


    One of the biggest difficulties is heat.


    It''s only July, and it''s not that hot to wear such heavy costumes.


    After a play, Tang Shinian felt his clothes were soaked, like they were washed and wet.


    An Xiaomeng brought another small fan and comforted her: "It won''t be hot for a while."


    In the past, she thought that the female artist wearing a period costume on TV was very good-looking. Only after joining the industry did she know the hardships.


    In such hot weather, the play has only progressed a little, and it is estimated that it will take half a month to finish the film. She thinks that her scalp is numb just by thinking about it.


    At this time, a staff member came over and swept around, walking towards Tang Shinian and saying, "Miss Tang, someone is looking for you."


    Tang Shinian stood on her chair, who was looking for her at this time?


    She went out with doubt.


    Standing outside was a woman in a peaked cap and mask, holding a parasol.


    Taking a closer look, Tang Shinian discovered that it was Su Leling.


    Su Leling saw her come out with a smile on her face. "I came to Shangcheng to shoot advertisements. I heard that you have turned on the machine, so I thought of passing by to see you."


    It''s all people in a circle, and it''s not difficult to want to ask someone about their tracks.


    Besides, last night, the crew of "Song of Magic" posted a Weibo with a location address on it, so it''s not even harder.


    Tang Shinian didn''t think that Su Leling really just came to see her, and their relationship was not so good.


    Su Leling didn''t seem to see her deliberate alienation, and smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I know you''re hot in filming. When I came here, I specially cooked you mung bean soup."


    Tang Shinian was about to say no, Su Leling turned to look at the busy artist, "You come here to drink too, I have prepared a lot."


    Others heard this and came over.


    The assistants behind Su Leling helped everyone with a bowl. They took it and thanked them.


    In such hot weather, drinking a bowl of mung bean soup, although it can''t really relieve hotness, but at least there is psychological comfort.


    Therefore, Su Leling''s image has greatly improved in the eyes of everyone, just like now, some people are making flattery.


    "Shi Nian really made a good friend. In such hot weather, Miss Su also came to see you in person and cooked mung bean soup for you."


    "Yeah, I also saw the two of you searching on Weibo before, and I really envy your friendship."


    "If I had such a good friend, I would be happy to dream."


    Su Leling smiled and shook her head, "I''m not as good as you said, but I just did my friend''s responsibility."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed a taunt of sarcasm, his face was always expressionless, and he ignored these.


    At this time, the director came to call Tang Shinian for filming, and Su Leling took her hand affectionately. "Shi Nian, I''ll wait for you in the hotel. You have finished work, remember to send me a message."


    Tang Shi left her hand without a trace, saying a bit perfunctoryly, "More on that."


    Su Leling nodded.


    As soon as people left, An Xiaomeng brought a bowl of mung bean soup and handed it to Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "I don''t drink."


    An Xiaomeng stuffed the bowl in her hand. "Since she cooks, she doesn''t drink white or drink."


    The woman who hated this costume the most hated it. When she recorded the variety show last time, she showed a deep affection for the sisters, and now she even came to the crew to send mung bean soup.


    It''s so full.


    In the evening, Tang Shinian returned to the hotel and she did not tell Su Leling intentionally.


    It was Su Leling who found it herself and ran to her again.

 Chapter 83： Mouth so poisonous

    Su Leling stood at the door with her hand and smiled softly, "Shi Nian, when are you coming back?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her impatiently, "Just now, are you doing something?"


    Su Leling nodded and bent his lips: "Shi Nian, we have known each other for so long. I haven''t eaten with you yet."


    Tang Shinian said lightly: "I have eaten it."


    Su Leling said with regret, "This way, I thought you would come to me when you came back from work, so I didn''t eat and have been waiting for you.


    At the end, she reluctantly smiled, "That''s OK, I''ll eat it alone."


    Tang Shinian was speechless. What she said made her look like a bad person, but it wasn''t she who asked her to come.


    Today, Su Leling deliberately fabricated a friendly and affectionate appearance with her in the crew. If she refuses, she will definitely be said.


    She said no if she said no, but now she stood at the door slowly, didn''t she just decide that she would not refuse?


    "It''s okay if I go to eat with you, but I need to change clothes first, and you have to wait for a while."


    Ask her to wait for one hundred and eighty minutes to see if she would like to let her go to dinner with her.


    Su Leling smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    When An Xiaomeng saw Tang Shinian holding her clothes into the bathroom, she asked curiously, "Shinian, where are you going?"


    Tang Shinian looked back at her and said truthfully, "Su Leling wants me to eat with her."


    As soon as An Xiaomeng put down her hand, "the last time I recorded a variety show, I deliberately pretended to be in a good relationship with you. This time I came to the crew to visit your class, and I was definitely not at ease."


    She really sees this kind of flourishing little Bailian.


    She paused during the conversation, "Would you like me to go with you?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Who said I was going to eat with her?"


    An Xiaomeng was puzzled, "So are you?"


    Tang Shinian hooked his lips. "Let her wait. Impatient. She will leave."


    After changing clothes, Tang Shinian didn''t go out and hit the king with An Xiaomeng.


    After playing a few rounds, after more than an hour, Tang Shinian opened the door to see if someone was still there.


    Su Leling never walked outside the door. Her squatting legs were a bit numb. When she saw people coming out of it, she quickly got up.


    Tang Shinian pretended to be apologetic, "I''m sorry, I have just been playing games and forgot about it."


    Su Leling held her palms hard and chuckled, "It doesn''t matter."


    People waited until now to leave, and if Tang Shinian shirk again, it will not look good, so he will take An Xiaomeng with him.


    Su Leling looked at An Xiaomeng. They went to dinner together. What assistant?


    Tang Shinian, however, knew what she thought in her heart, and took An Xiaomeng''s hand to introduce: "My friend and assistant, An Xiaomeng."


    Su Leling smiled at An An Xiaomeng, "Hello, I''m Su Leling."


    An Xiaomeng nodded slightly, and blinked, "I know you. When I was in high school, I also watched your TV series."


    Women are more sensitive to age. Even if Su Leling is only 26 this year, she often goes to beauty salons for skin care and draws exquisite makeup before people.


    But the actor industry is the most boiled.


    Su Leling''s expression was slightly stiff, and soon returned to normal.


    "Is that so?" She bent her lips. "That''s what I shot in high school, and I went back to high school after filming the film."


    Tang Shinian found Xiao Meng''s mouth so poisonous for the first time.

 Chapter 84： A dish called hypocrisy

    Tang Shinian asked, "Why did you suddenly enter the circle?"


    Su Leling''s mind reflected a figure with a fascination in her eyes, then she looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Because of the most important person in life."


    Tang Shinian was not interested and the topic ended.


    Before Su Leling went to Tang Shinian, he booked a box in a restaurant.


    So when they arrived, a waiter came to lead them into the box.


    Tang Shinian was not hungry by himself, and only ordered a glass of orange juice for An Xiaomeng.


    She looked up at Su Leling from the menu. "We all eat with you, don''t you order something?"


    Su Leling chuckled, "Shi Nian, I will eat whatever you order."


    Tang Shinian lowered her head, rolled her eyes where she couldn''t see, and thought, I want to order you a dish called hypocrisy, can you eat it?


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes.


    Tang Shinian did not eat, but only bowed his head to play with the mobile phone, but An Xiaomeng and Su Leling ate.


    Su Leling deliberately controlled his body, so he didn''t eat much.


    Around nine o''clock, the three leave.


    When we went out, the door to the bread box opened, and the man came out from there. When he saw Tang Shinian, there was a momentary hesitation.


    Tang Shinian did not expect to encounter Mu Bai when he met here.


    When Jiang Jun saw her, he greeted him first, "Miss Shi Nian."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Well."


    Su Leling smiled and said hello: "President."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her lightly, and it was the answer.


    Tang Shinian pinched his small hand, thinking, so coincident, that he met Mu Bai when he met here.


    At this time, a barman walked towards them with a plate. Because he was walking too fast, the plate in his hand slipped and flew towards Tang Shinian.


    Su Leling shouted, "Poetry, be careful."


    Suddenly, Tang Shi didn''t have time to react, and he stepped back, and the whole person leaned back. When Mu Bai strode forward, he held her in his arms and flashed to the side.


    Su Leling also ran towards Tang Shinian, and a plate of everything was spilled on her back. This was something that was just cooked. She screamed hot, "Ah-"


    An Xiaomeng watched a large piece of wet behind Su Leling, his heart beat several times, and angrily reprimanded the waiter, "How can you do that? Even the road is not good."


    The waiter quickly bowed his head and apologized, "Sorry, sorry."


    Shi Mubai frowned, holding Tang Shinian''s waist and said, "Jiang Jun, take her to the hospital."


    When Su Leling heard this sentence, her eyes lightened a bit, she shook her head, her face was a little pale and said: "I''m fine, the important thing is poetry."


    In Jiang Jun''s eyes, Shi Mubai''s words were orders, so he said, "If you don''t go to the hospital again, you will leave scars on the hot place behind you."


    Su Leling is extremely beautiful, so when he heard this, he obediently followed Jiang Jun to the hospital.


    Before leaving, he looked deeply at the cold man.


    Shi Mubai hasn''t let go since she just held Tang Shinian''s waist, or her face is reddish, reminding, "I''m fine."


    The man then let go of her, frowning slightly. "Still outside so late?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t elaborate on the matter, "Come out to eat."


    At this time, the manager rushed over and, after knowing what the waiter had caused, immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shi, I''m sorry. The injured lady, we all pay for the medical expenses."


    This sentence reminded Tang Shinian of Su Leling''s injury, she bowed her head and thought deeply.


    The sudden incident had disturbed her mind, and now in retrospect, there are too many doubts about many things.


    Su Leling chose the box opposite Mu Bai, coincidence?


    No, she deliberately released Su Leling pigeons today. It stands to reason that how could she be a big star to endure such anger.


    But she waited outside patiently, not even angry.


    Just to wait now?


    Tang Shinian asked the manager, "Where''s that waiter?"

 Chapter 85： Head over

    The manager wiped the sweat from his face, and said respectfully, "He has been fired because his negligence has caused you trouble."


    After a pause, he looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Do you need me to call him back?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head: "Forget it."


    It will take some time to call someone back, it''s too late now.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were out of the restaurant.


    The man walked ahead, Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng walked behind.


    An Xiaomeng took Tang Shinian and whispered, "Shinian, who is this person?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her, hesitated for a moment and said, "Boyfriend."


    An Xiaomeng said with a smile: "Your boyfriend is very handsome."


    Tang Shinian was about to speak. The man turned his head, took a breath with his cigarette in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Send you back?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Isn''t the car driven away by Jiang Jun?"


    At this time, a car stopped at the restaurant door, and the windows lowered slowly, respectfully called: "Zhongshi."


    Shi Mubai responded, opened the door, and looked back at the person who was still there, squinting: "Not getting in the car yet."


    Tang Shinian walked over and wondered when he called?


    An Xiaomeng sat in the co-pilot, and the two sat behind.


    The summer was hot, and the two were near each other. The air conditioner was turned on obviously, but Tang Shinian felt very hot.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t want to be a light bulb, so he got out of the car as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    Shi Mubai''s phone rang, and he placed Tang Shinian''s broken hair behind his ear. "Wait for a while, eh?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    The man was standing under the tree, he was holding a cigarette in his hand, and talking while still looking back from time to time to see Tang Shinian was still in the car.


    Tang Shinian was bored and brushed up Weibo.


    The Internet is really developed. What happened just now has spread to the Internet.


    The reason was that a guest who ate at the restaurant witnessed everything that happened at the scene, took a picture, and posted it on Weibo.


    The content is as follows:


    I met my idol Su Leling in Shangcheng and wanted to say hello to her. A waiter nearly hit the girl next to her with a plate. The girl may be her friend. She went to block it and was really envious of their friendship.


    The sharp-eyed netizen pulled out that the girl was Tang Shinian. Recently, the variety show that Tang Shinian participated in was broadcast on the show. Many people became fans of Tang Shinian and Su Leling.


    Many netizens have reposted and searched on Weibo.


    Tang Shinian looked at the vague picture, this netizen is a fan of Su Leling, so coincidental?


    Tang Shinian was so enchanted that the eardrum sounded the man''s deep voice, "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head and said, "Well, nothing."


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell lightly on her mobile phone screen and she didn''t speak.


    Tang Shinian suddenly asked, "Brother Mu Bai, do you know Su Leling?"


    The man threw the cigarette **** on the ground and twisted it, then looked at her, frowning slightly, "Who?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t look like he was lying. Is Su Leling alone?


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, "A person who likes you."


    Shi Mubai nodded, not as interested.


    I saw the man raised his hand and squeezed Tang Shinian''s face, squinting his eyes, "What did you run that day?"


    Tang Shinian''s mind flashed what happened that day.


    That was the first time she had encountered such a situation, and it was inevitable that she would have panic.


    Shi Mubai said suddenly, "Head over."


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he stretched out.

 Chapter 86： Ill do you again

    The man lowered his head and kissed her lips, fiercely.


    This is different from Mu Bai, who is usually absent from abstinence in ordinary days, and brings a little bit of nagging.


    The driver had been driven by Shi Mubai long ago, and I didn''t know where to squat to smoke, so I didn''t worry about being found.


    Shi Mubai took a bite of her lips like punishment, and Tang Shinian, who was in pain, took a breath, "It hurts ..."


    The man snorted, his forehead was against her, and the tip of the two noses touched the nose, which was very intimate.


    Tang Shinian''s head leaned back slightly, but he didn''t give her the opportunity.


    "I''ll do you right here."


    Tang Shinian was so scared that she couldn''t move. The heat exhaled from the man sprayed on her face, her heart pounding nervously.


    Shi Mubai raised her hand to mess up her messy hair, squinting slightly, "A man''s normal reaction is that you are afraid of this?"


    This is different from Mu Bai, who is usually absent from abstinence in ordinary days, and brings a little bit of nagging.


    Tang Shinian stared in shame, and it was only him who could say Gu Aiwang so plainly.


    "How many plays tomorrow?"


    Although Tang Shinian was angry, he answered him: "Several games."


    He said, "Push it."


    Tang Shinian stared and said, "How about that? Leave the next day after turning on the machine. Is this like a dedicated actor?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "When you get angry, come and tell me the word dedication."


    Tang Shinian said nothing about him, and reached out and shoved him.


    Shi Mubai leaned against the seat, and Mo Mu stared straight at her with a slight smile.


    She blushed, going to cover his eyes and not forgetting to say, "Don''t look at me."


    Really, it was the first time I found him so annoying.


    The man reached out and shook her hand. "Go to me today and I''ll take you back tomorrow, eh?"


    Tang Shinian eventually followed Shi Mubai back to the hotel where he lived.


    ...


    Here, Su Leling was a little scalded and needed to be hospitalized. When her agent knew it, she rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Er Lan frowned and looked at her, "Is it worth it to do this for a newcomer? You can''t make a movie in this period of time."


    Su Leling was dressed in sick clothes, and her hair curled into a ball over her head. She bit her mouth and said casually, "Do you think I would do anything meaningless?"


    Er Lan did not speak.


    At that time, Su Leling was excavated by her own hand, but the young Su Leling''s dream was not to be an actor, so after filming the film "Mrs. Wei", she returned to school for class.


    According to her trajectory, if nothing else, she will become a doctor after graduating from college.


    Only later, I didn''t know what happened after Su Leling graduated, and suddenly came to tell her to enter the entertainment industry.


    Er Lan already admired Su Leling and signed her right away.


    Entering the entertainment industry, Su Leling is very hard, picking up a drama, Tong Xing debut, and she has a high degree of education, countless fans, in just two years, she became a front-line actress.


    On a public occasion, Er Lan accidentally saw Su Leling''s fascination with Shi Mubai in her eyes, only to know that she had entered the entertainment circle for the man standing at the top of the food chain.


    Er Lan asked: "Is that woman named Tang Shinian related to the president?"


    Su Leling can''t deny it, she said meaningfully, "It won''t be soon."


    Er Lan was slightly surprised, no wonder a newcomer, such a good resource, was originally raised by the president.


    However, Su Leling is much better than that of Tang Shinian.


    Er Lan said with a smile: "What do you want to do, I support you, and it will become the future, but don''t forget me."


    Su Leling raised her eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 87： You are the oldest, come to interfere with me

    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand and entered the hotel. When passing by the front desk, the receptionist couldn''t help but look a few more times because of the outstanding appearance of the man and the aura of the whole body.


    After opening the door, the man kicked the door hard, hugged him, and lifted his feet off the ground. Without support, Tang Shinian exclaimed and held his neck.


    She said, "Turn off the lights ..."


    With a snap, the suite fell into darkness.


    ...


    At ten o''clock, when Tang Shinian woke up, no one was around.


    Shi Mubai was standing on the balcony and making a phone call, holding a cigarette in his hand, and seeing someone coming out of it, his eyes fell on her, too far away to see his expression.


    Tang Shinian picked up the mobile phone on the desk and turned on a message to An Xiaomeng and Yuan Shen.


    When Tang Shinian didn''t go back to spend the night last night, An Xiaomeng told Yuan Shen immediately.


    Yuan Shen knew that Tang Shinian was with Shi Mubai, and she didn''t say anything, she just arranged her to pay attention and not be photographed.


    Now Tang Shinian is the rising period of her career. If she is photographed, it will not affect her well.


    Tang Shinian knew that Yuan Shen was good for her.


    Shi Mubai had already called and sat across from Tang Shinian with her legs crossed. "I asked Jiang Jun to take a vacation for you, so don''t go today."


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly.


    He asked, "Jiang Jun prepared breakfast. Would you like something to eat?"


    I tossed all night last night, a few hours away now, I will definitely be hungry.


    Tang Shinian was answering his words, but asked him with clear eyes: "You said a few days ago that you gave me a few days to consider, let me consider marrying you. Suddenly came over to become the biggest of" Song of Magic " Investor, say, are you planning all this? "


    Shi Mubai leaned on the sofa, squinting to correct her words, "Isn''t this what you want?"


    She didn''t say a word for a long time, and Shi Mubai thought she was regretful. She squeezed her chin and warned, "I got on my thief ship, but there is no reason to go on."


    Tang Shinian patted his hand and glared at him, "You are a thief, I am not."


    What a metaphor, a thief ship, really treats himself as a gangster?


    Shi Mubai smiled, feeling a bit happy, and did not go to her, "Okay, I am, you are not."


    He is not an irrational person. Besides, the most important thing is to get the evidence first.


    After eating breakfast and the medicine Jiang Jun delivered, Tang Shinian was upset.


    Shi Mubai saw that she wanted to doze off a bit, and said, "Go to bed if you want to sleep."


    Tang Shinian was still a little worried, "I think I''ll go back."


    She didn''t go to the crew today, which definitely brought trouble to the crew.


    Shi Mubai put down the papers in his hands, with a strong attitude, "Go to bed."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t resist the drowsiness, and finally fell asleep in bed.


    In fact, what she was worried about was superfluous. In the morning, Jiang Jun personally called Meng Kang, and Meng Kang agreed immediately, saying that it would be okay if he didn''t come for three days.


    In the face of interests, those rules and regulations are all clouds.


    Shi Mubai smashed hundreds of millions of dollars into the "Song of Magic", which was not for fun.


    In the mall, who doesn''t know that Shi Mubai always does not make unrewarded transactions.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Shinian woke up, and after having dinner with Shi Mubai, he urged to return to the crew.


    Shi Mubai was so entangled that she sent her back.


    Before getting out of the car, Tang Shinian asked, "Brother Mubai, when are you leaving?"


    It''s been two or three days since he came to the city, plus so many days in the United States, the documents the company has to deal with have not piled up.


    Shi Mubai looked at her without asking, "When do you think I''m leaving?"


    Tang Shinian glared at him: "How do I know."


    She was not a tapeworm in his stomach, how could she know when he was leaving.


    Shi Mubai didn''t circle any more, with a slight smile in his eyes, and said, "There are a lot of things here, and we need to deal with it for a few more days."


    Does that mean they have been here these days?


    She said, "If you don''t go, Su Leling won''t go."


    Shi Mubai said with a cold sigh, "It doesn''t matter to me if she can walk or not."


    Tang Shinian pouted his lips slightly, "Standing and speaking without back pain."


    To be honest, Su Leling was very clever. Knowing that Shi Mubai would ignore her, she hit her attention, thinking that she was young and cheating, and tried to use her to approach Shi Mubai.


    She and Su Leling have searched one after another, and now in the eyes of everyone, she and Su Leling are close friends.


    If a showdown is not good for her, let alone say that it will be sprayed by fans of Su Leling, and some people who eat melon will definitely face Su Leling.


    Now Su Leling is really a big trouble.


    "She is an artist under Shizhou?"


    "Ok."


    Shi Mu''s eyes flashed with chill, and her thin lips froze, and she didn''t talk anymore.


    Tang Shinian bid farewell to the man and got out of the car.


    On the way back to the hotel, I met Shen Qingrou again.


    Due to the last incident, Tang Shinian didn''t feel anything to her, didn''t say hello to her, took out the access card from her bag, and prepared to open the door and enter.


    Shen Qingrou behind her looked back at this moment, with a disdainful expression: "You''re weak and cowardly, dare you admit it."


    Tang Shinian heard her words, paused in her hands, and scolded: "What do I want to do, what does it have to do with your birds? You are the oldest, and come to interfere with me."


    When Shen Qingrou wanted to speak, she saw Xu Yunsang open the door, stared at Tang Shinian fiercely, and turned to leave.


    Xu Yunsang walked towards her after seeing Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 88： Walk away and dont bother me

    Xu Yunsang smiled slightly at her, "She''s just like that, but she can''t talk to her brain, don''t care too much."


    Tang Shinian asked casually: "Is senior Yun Sang familiar with her?"


    Xu Yunsang shook his head, "not really."


    Tang Shinian was not a person who delved into the end and nodded.


    Xu Yunsang''s gaze glanced at the mark on her neck, then she looked away and said, "I still have something to do, I won''t tell you any more."


    Tang Shinian said a good word, bid farewell to her, and pushed the door into the room.


    An Xiaomeng was sitting on the bed and playing a game. When she saw someone coming back, she immediately jumped out of the bed and joked, "Oh, are we back from Shinian Dating?"


    Tang Shinian glared at her, "poor."


    An Xiaomeng is not afraid. She pointed at the red mark on Tang Shinian''s neck and covered her mouth with a smile. "You were crazy last night ..."


    Tang Shinian gave her a dubious look, and went to the bathroom to lock the door instead.


    She looked in the mirror and saw a red mark on her neck, her face flushed.


    No wonder Xu Yunsang looked a little strangely at her just now, she must have seen this.


    This is Shi Mubai, this guy is dead.


    Back at the hotel, Shi Mubai took a bath and wore a bathrobe to vent on the balcony.


    The man''s mind flashed red blood on the white sheets. He took a cigarette and thought about texting Tang Shinian while holding his mobile phone.


    [Are you asleep? A


    Tang Shinian: [Go away, don''t bother me. A


    Shi Mubai issued three question marks in a row: [? ? ? A


    The man on the other side didn''t reply to his message anymore.


    Shi Mubai called, but reminded the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    ...


    The next morning, Tang Shinian got up at seven.


    Because yesterday, today she deliberately covered the red mark on her neck with a concealer, making sure she could not see it, and followed An Xiaomeng out of the hotel.


    As soon as Yuan Shen saw Tang Shinian, he pulled her and asked, "Did you quarrel with the president yesterday? Jiang Special Assistant asked me if something had happened to you last night."


    Tang Shinian shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuan Shen saw that she was unwilling to speak, and didn''t ask much.


    Tang Shinian didn''t appear in the crew yesterday, Meng Kang only said that she was unwell.


    Not everyone has the habit of probing others. Coupled with Tang Shinian''s popularity in the crew, everyone said nothing.


    However, several people asked her how she was doing. Tang Shinian just smiled and said that she was fine.


    Shen Qingrou hummed coldly when he heard this.


    Tang Shinian glanced at her lightly, and then looked back.


    Zhou Yao naturally felt Shen Qingrou''s seemingly hostile attitude towards Tang Shinian: "Don''t worry about her, let''s start immediately, let''s go."


    Tang Shinian nodded and the two left.


    From yesterday to now, Shen Qingrou''s fire has not been sent out. She threw the hot water cup to the assistant and shouted, "How can you do this? This water is so hot, how do I drink it? You do this little thing not good."


    The assistant was aggrieved, "You said you want to drink hot water."


    Ms. Shen Qingrou''s temper came up, "You dare to talk back to me, believe it or not, I opened you!"


    For this kind of thing, the crew members are not strange. Some insiders said that Shen Qingrou is a rich man and loves acting. This time, he is also a funded crew.


    The film crew of "Magic Song" lacked funds, and Meng Kang had no way to give her a role that was not very important for her to play.


    Tang Shinian walked with Zhou Yao. He said: "In the future, when I see Shen Qingrou, try to stay away. The kind of rich lady thinks of one set, and does not care about the consequences."

 Chapter 89： Someone behind

    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled, "Well."


    I had some doubts in my heart and suddenly wanted to understand. The reason why Shen Qingrou treated her like this was because she was so white?


    Apart from this, she can''t think of other reasons.


    Zhou Yao was a little curious, "By the way, how did you mess with her?"


    Tang Shinian said helplessly: "For no reason, he ran to me and said something unpleasant."


    Before that, she didn''t even know that there was a person named Shen Qingrou in the crew.


    Zhou Yao nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more.


    In the crew, time passed quickly. At 5 pm Tang Shinian returned to work and bought a fruit basket and flowers with An Xiaomeng to the hospital to see Su Leling.


    After Jiang Jun took Su Leling to the hospital that day, there was a slight burn on his back. Everyone had the heart of beauty. Su Leling was staying in the hospital because he was afraid of the sequelae.


    How to say, Su Leling is also to "stop" for her, and can''t justify going to the hospital.


    Tang Shinian asked Jiang Jun for the floor, and the nurse on duty holding the nurse station asked, "Where does Su Leling live?"


    The nurse was holding an abandoned infusion bottle, "the first room in front of the doctor''s office on the left side of the corridor."


    "Okay, thank you."


    In the ward, Su Leling was chatting with her agent. Yu Guang glanced at Tang Shinian at the door, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Shinian, are you here?"


    Then, she looked back at Tang Shinian and asked casually, "Are you alone?"


    After hearing her words, Tang Shinian flashed a little coldness in his eyes, and then said, "There is still Xiao Meng."


    Who does she want to come? Shi Mubai?


    Su Leling is going to Tang Shinian''s hand affectionately. "You can come, I am very happy."


    Tang Shinian pretended to raise her hand and hook her hair behind her ear, thereby avoiding Su Leling''s hand.


    "I also want to thank you for coming forward to block me."


    Su Leling shook her head indifferently, she bent her mouth and said, "You''re fine."


    An Xiaomeng looked aside, a whisper in her heart, hypocritical and pretentious.


    Su Leling started chatting casually with Tang Shinian, just like a good friend.


    For example, Su Leling would ask her, "You haven''t graduated from college yet?"


    Another example, "Did you like the actor industry since childhood?"


    "This year''s senior year, I don''t like it, at most I find it fun and exciting."


    Although Tang Shinian would answer her questions, the whole person was very cold.


    Su Leling didn''t care, and chuckled, "Young is good, do whatever you want. Unlike me, at my age, no one stands behind and wants to do something that requires careful consideration."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he laughed in his heart.


    Does she mean someone behind her? That''s why there is no fear, just do what you want?


    I asked so much earlier, in fact, this is what Su Leling really wanted to ask, "I think you have a good relationship with the president. Did you know him since you were a kid?"


    Tang Shinian deliberately gave her an ambiguous answer, "Not even count."


    She did not inherit all the memories of the original owner. In fact, when did the original owner meet Shi Mubai, she did not know.


    Su Leling was not discouraged when she didn''t get the answer she wanted. She nodded with a smile. "The president is really nice to you. He heard that the movie" Sheng Sheng Song "has invested hundreds of millions."


    It seems that Su Leling came to the city with a lot of thoughts!


    Tang Shinian disagreed and said, "Generally, anyway, what he has is money, and it is waste to save."


    When Su Leling heard this, she clenched her fingers and held her palms, but her face still showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 90： Dragged into a room next door

    Er Lan could not help but interjected, "The president''s money is not brought by the wind. It is not easy to make money now."


    Tang Shinian then looked at Er Lan, who hadn''t talked on the side, with a faint coolness in her eyes. "You mean, the president is very brainless, investing in a bad movie that can''t make money?"


    As a joke, Director Meng Kang is a well-known director in China and also very well-known internationally.


    The quality of the film he made was very high. Once it was released, the movie theater was full. How could it be a bad movie.


    Er Lan''s face changed, "Of course not."


    Su Leling came out and said, "Poem, you misunderstood, Er Lan didn''t mean that."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "I wish I had thought too much. After all, as long as normal people know that Meng Kang''s movie is great."


    Er Lanqi stared, "You ..."


    Having just said a word, Su Leling was pulled to pull the corner and motioned her to stop talking.


    Tang Shinian slowly stood up as if she didn''t see their little movements. "It''s getting late, I will have a few shows tomorrow morning, so I will go back to the hotel first."


    Su Leling nodded, "OK."


    Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng stepped out of the VIP ward, and Er Lan shook off Su Leling''s hand. "What did you just pull me for? Just a backgroundless person who was raised by the president. Do you really feel like a person?"


    Su Leling glanced at her, "Since you know her relationship with the president, you still hit the gun?"


    Er Lan was stunned, and after a long time, she said, "The little girl is very good, and she can join the president at a young age."


    In Beicheng, the countable names are not Tang, and you can guess with your fingers that they are the owner of gold and the relationship between them.


    Su Leling did not speak.


    Cultivation? Not necessarily.


    Judging from Tang Shinian''s performance today, she and Shi Mubai have known each other for more than a year, and the relationship is certainly not what Er Lan said.


    She looked up and said to Er Lan, "Please help me with the discharge procedures."


    "The injury behind you is not good yet ..."


    Su Leling is one of the most outstanding artistes that Er Lan currently brings. She doesn''t want her to make any mistakes. "When the injury is healed, she will be discharged from the hospital, otherwise she will have scars."


    "It''s okay, let the doctor prescribe some ointment and go back and apply it myself."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Leling looked at her with a cold face, "Will you help me?"


    In the end, Er Lan went to help Su Leling discharge the hospital.


    ...


    After leaving the hospital, An Xiaomeng began to vomit. "Eye-sighted people can see it. Su Leling has been testing you."


    During the conversation, she paused, turned to look at Tang Shinian, and hesitated to say, "Is the president in Su Leling''s mouth your boyfriend?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Well."


    An Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in shock, and she could only describe her feelings at this moment only by speaking loudly.


    The surprise was just that moment. When she calmed down, she hugged Tang Shinian''s arm happily, and said, "Then I have to hug Xiao Shinian''s thigh and eat meat with you."


    Tang Shinian patted her hand, "Poor, have I treated you before?"


    In fact, An Xiaomeng''s treatment is good. Let''s not mention that Tang Shinian occasionally gives her gifts and salary. Everything she can do, she will solve it by herself, without annoying An Xiaomeng.


    An Xiaomeng shook her arm and smiled happily, "Of course I know you are the best to me!"


    The two returned to the hotel by car. An Xiaomeng''s father called and she answered the phone.


    Tang Shinian went back to the room first, took out the access card to open the door, but he covered his eyes and dragged him into a room next door.

 Chapter 91： People sit at home, the pot comes from the sky

    Tang Shinian was almost **** with her arms clasped, and her breath followed, and she whispered, and she was already in a strange room.


    The comer locked the door with an anti-lock, and with a click, the door was locked.


    When Tang Shinian was pressed against her back from behind, and she smelled the faint fragrance of tobacco mixed with the other person, she guessed who it was, she was frightened, but more angry.


    She turned her head, looked at the cold man, and gave him a sting. "What are you doing?"


    Shi Mubai stood in front of her, locked the door behind her, and her long knuckles laid on the doorknob casually. She looked down at her at a close distance, squinting, "Why didn''t you answer my call yesterday?"


    Tang Shinian was robbed halfway, annoyed in his heart, listening to his questioning, humming, "You still come to ask me, if it weren''t for you, or ..."


    The next sentence was a bit difficult to tell, and she couldn''t say it, and stopped abruptly.


    Shi Mubai seemed to hear something and kept looking at her, saying, "What else?"


    Tang Shinian turned her head aside and didn''t look at him, "I won''t tell you."


    An Xiaomeng, who hung up the phone, just wanted to turn around to talk to Tang Shinian, but found that her figure was no longer in the long corridor. She whispered, "Walk so fast? Don''t wait for me ..."


    An Xiaomeng walked over to open the door and turned the handle, only to find that the door was still locked, and she made a strange noise.


    When the door was opened, there was no one in the suite, and Tang Shinian never returned. An Xiaomeng felt a little hairy. Thinking of the suspense film I had seen before, a heroine disappeared in the hotel corridor ...


    An Xiaomeng ran out, shouting, covering her face with her throat, "Poem?"


    Ah ah, what about people?


    The two of them stood next to the door and naturally heard this shout. Tang Shinian reached out to open the door. When Mu Bai did not stop, she only whispered in her ear, "Want to let the crew know our relationship. ? "


    Almost all of the artists and staff on this floor lived in the crew of "Song of Magic".


    Tang Shinian stopped, she didn''t want others to know her relationship with Shi Mubai.


    She held her hands in a defensive state and looked at him. "... What are you doing?"


    Shi Mubai wanted to ask that question, "Why didn''t you answer my call last night?"


    The topic is back to the origin.


    Tang Shinian''s mind popped into her eyes when Su Leling looked at her that day, her face was slightly hot, and she glared when she stared. "Can you stop asking, anyway, I blame you yesterday. If it were not for you, I would No shame. "


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He had no idea what was going on.


    What is it called? People come up from heaven in the pot at home?


    Outside, An Xiaomeng yelled a few times, but didn''t get a response, so he told Yuan Shen about it, and he called Tang Shinian again.


    Tang Shinian looked down at the mobile phone shaking in his hand, pushed Mu Bai away, answered the phone, "Hey ..."


    An Xiaomeng''s voice was very anxious, with a worry: "Shi Nian, where have you been? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    Tang Shinian: "... I suddenly wanted ice cream and went out to buy it."


    An Xiaomeng was dubious, just now she didn''t see Tang Shinian passing by her!


    Tang Shinian added a guilty conscience: "You were just busy answering the phone. I didn''t notice that I was normal."


    She looked at the man with a smirk, and stretched out her hand violently and pinched a thin waist of the man.


    An Xiaomeng was still doubtful.

 Chapter 92： Round lie

    An Xiaomeng was still doubtful, but she nodded and said, "That line, I''ll wait for you at the hotel, don''t forget to bring me."


    Tang Shinian said a good thing and hung up.


    Shi Mubai''s body leaned slightly, leaning against the wall, his hands around his chest, squinting his eyes slightly, it looked like that, to see how you lie round.


    When Tang Shinian saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he was really annoyed.


    Looking down at the time, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening.


    She looked up at the man and said, "I''m going out, you''re not allowed to follow."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "is your hotel?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    Shi Mubai lit a cigarette and took a sip, aggressively: "Since it''s not your house, why can''t you let me go out?"


    Tang Shinian knew that he wanted to embarrass her, sad red eyes, pointed at the man and accused, "How can there be a boyfriend like you? All I know is bullying me. If it is a boyfriend of another girl, I will definitely run now Coax her. "


    Shi Mubai listened to sneer, just wanted to give her two words, playful.


    "Well, I''m not."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    This person really does not follow the rules of the card, think about it too, but this person is Mu Mu, how can you let you know his thoughts!


    She stomped angrily. "What do you want?"


    Tang Shinian''s thunderous look seemed a little cute to Shi Mubai.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone last night?" Actually he just wanted to know this.


    Tang Shinian: "... Is this important to you?"


    Shi Mubai asked her, "I go out with you and be seen by others. Is this important?"


    Nonsense, he carried the pot for no reason, which always gave him a reason.


    Tang Shinian was anxious to go out now, babbling, "That night, I was seen by a senior of the crew, and saw ..."


    Shi Mubai seemed to guess what it was, but he wanted her to say it himself, "What you see, you say it."


    Tang Shinian gritted his teeth and said, "I saw a kiss mark on my neck."


    Shi Mu Bai smiled, "Just hold my breath because of this?"


    How big is it.


    Tang Shinian looked at him, "You already know that, and you should keep your promises. I will not go out after a while, you must not follow."


    At this time, Shi Mubai pretended to be stupid, "When did I say that?"


    Tang Shinian was red with his anger, as if he was about to cry.


    The next second I heard a slight smile in the man''s eyes, "Funny."


    Tang Shinian shoved him with some grievances, "Why are you doing this, is it fun to bully me?"


    Shi Mu smiled in anger and grabbed her hand. "I didn''t hit you and I didn''t scold you. Why did you bully you? You didn''t answer my phone because of a little thing."


    Tang Shi stunned and said with a strain on his neck, "Who said no, you were threatening me just now."


    Knowing that she was afraid to let others know their relationship, she also threatened her with this matter.


    Shi Mubai did not think he was wrong. "If you say, will the following happen?"


    If such difficult words can be easily said, Tang Shinian would have said it earlier.


    Shi Mubai looked at the person who looked down, and warned slightly, "I won''t answer my call later, I have ten thousand ways to make you regret it, have you heard?"


    Now is the time to ask for help, Tang Shinian has to be subdued and "heard."


    My heart was cold and humming. When I went out, I ignored you.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware of her inner thoughts, and squinted at her slightly.

 Chapter 93： You ordered it?

    He raised his hand and squeezed her face. "What''s scolding me in my heart?"


    Tang Shinian ducked his eyes, "No."


    Shi Mubai snorted, apparently disbelieving what she said.


    Tang Shinian looked down at the time. Unconsciously, twenty minutes had passed. "I won''t tell you, I''m going to buy ice cream."


    Just now An Xiaomeng was on the phone, but he also said he wanted to eat ice cream.


    Shi Mubai didn''t stop, she looked at her lightly and said, "After finishing work tomorrow night, come to the hotel to find me."


    Tang Shinian just wanted to refuse, and only listened to the man saying, "If you dare not come, you will be at your own risk."


    She pouted slightly, "I see."


    Use this to threaten her all day long, annoying.


    Shi Mubai lowered her head to cover her red lips. Without deeper movements, she released her.


    Tang Shi was anxious to go out, without any intense emotions, and ran out when he opened the door.


    Thanks to this, there were not many people in the corridor, and Tang Shinian was relieved.


    Go downstairs to buy ice cream and go back.


    She didn''t pay any attention to Mu Bai when she left. She pulled out the access card from her bag and opened it.


    Seeing An Xiaomeng sitting on the bed, holding a pillow in his hand, staring diligently at the mobile phone.


    When she heard the sound, she shook her body and looked at the door with a sigh of relief. "Poem, come back."


    She jumped out of bed and took the ice cream from Tang Shinian, saying thank you.


    An Xiaomeng opened the packaging bag, bite the ice cream, and said to Tang Shinian, "I think I need to see a doctor. Just now you were a living person passing by me. I didn''t see it. The situation was a little serious."


    Tang Shinian frowned when she heard what she said. "I can''t say it is so serious. You have been answering the phone all the time. You can''t see me normally."


    An Xiaomeng was still a bit uneasy. "I''ll go and see. I''ve been staying up late to play games recently and went to the hospital to see if there are any problems with my eyes."


    She kept insisting, and Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    My heart only wanted to scold Shi Mubai, nothing dragged her into the next room to do anything, causing her to lie to lie to An Xiaomeng.


    Shi Mubai returned to the hotel and had a video conference, somehow for more than an hour.


    He squeezed his temples and took a bathrobe on the bed to take a shower.


    When the bath came out, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Bai walked over to open the door.


    The broken hair on the man''s forehead was still dripping with water. He could see his hard abdominal muscles across his robe. Looking at the person, he frowned slightly. "Is something wrong?"


    Su Leling had a fascination deep in her eyes, and when she heard the man''s deep voice, she turned back, covering up the emotions in her eyes, and bending her mouth.


    "Thank you for taking me to the hospital that day. If it weren''t for the president, I would probably have scars on my back."


    Shi Mubai looked at her, and said coldly, "You are the waiter of the restaurant."


    Su Leling for a moment, it seems that he would not say this sentence.


    Later, after reacting, her face changed slightly, pretending not to understand: "President, I don''t know what you mean."


    Shi Mubai''s pair of ink eyes fell on her, with a slight coolness in her eyes, "She is young, and may not be able to tell what is good and what is bad when she first enters society.


    Su Leling clenched her hands subconsciously, and she smiled, "I know that the president is thinking about poetry, but I really treat her as a friend. No one expected that the waiter would run into me that day. I do n¡¯t understand why the president said it was me. ¡±

 Chapter 94： Commitment of the year

    Shi Mubai''s hand was holding the door, her eyes fell lightly on her, and she was indifferent to her words, "Did you do it, you know better than anyone else."


    Su Leling''s small face was slightly white, and his grievances were justified, "President, I admit that I like you, but for so many years, I just looked at you from afar, and never did any transgression."


    "Even when I first entered the entertainment industry, that was my own strength to make a place. I was embarrassed at the banquet, I was robbed of the role, and my seniors gave me small shoes, but I have persisted for so many years. Never I want to use the promise you gave me back then. "


    She paused in her speech, looking at the cold man, "Do you know why? It''s because I feel that by means of that, there is always no light. So president, why don''t you believe me?"


    Shi Mubai gave a cold sigh, "Things of the past are not the same as those of the present, and the request is something you choose not to mention."


    Su Leling bit her red lips. She hasn''t mentioned it all these years, does she just want to have a little relationship with him with this?


    Shi Mubai had a warning in his eyes: "Reading the things of the past, I will give you a chance, and you will not be allowed to approach her in the future, Shi Zhou can not keep idle people."


    The man left the sentence and closed the door relentlessly.


    Su Leling stood still at the door and clenched her fingers. What did he mean to block her?


    Er Lan was slightly surprised to see Su Leling coming back, "Return so soon?"


    Entering the room, Su Leling''s reluctant emotions erupted at this moment, took the vase and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Er Lan shuddered in shock, and quickly asked, "What happened? What happened?"


    Su Leling didn''t speak, and a deep hatred flashed deep into her eyes. Why did she want to give up?


    ...


    After Tang Shinian finished his job, he went back to the hotel to take a bath and changed his clothes. Then he went to find Mu Bai. On the way, he received a call from Su Leling.


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised. She left so soon. She thought that Su Leling would leave when Mu Bai left ...


    Leave just right, the province looked at Ying Ying.


    At this time, Su Leling said, "Shi Nian, I''ve always been your friend, and I''m very happy to know you."


    Tang Shinian perfunctory, "Well, I know."


    I was sneering in my heart, and I was unhappy to know you.


    Su Leling seemed relieved when she heard her words.


    Tang Shinian: "I still have something, I''ll hang up first."


    Just as the front foot hung up, Shi Mubai''s phone came in.


    "where?"


    Tang Shinian truthfully said, "Hotel, just going out."


    After listening, Shi Mubai was about to pick her up and was rejected by Tang Shinian. "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Shi Mubai did not reluctantly.


    An Xiaomeng saw Tang Shinian change her clothes and looked like she was going out. She smiled, "Yo, go on a date again?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at her and said nothing.


    An Xiaomeng suddenly rushed over, "Will you still come back tonight?"


    Tang Shinian''s actions paused for a moment, not sure: "... come back."


    An Xiaomeng said hesitantly, "Shi Nian, rich people can now play super. Pay attention, don''t be fooled by him."


    Tang Shinian listened to her, grinned, rubbed her head, "You can rest assured."


    Shi Mubai is not such a person. Besides, if one day he really does, Cheng Yi''s level will not pass.


    Opening the door and going out, just as Shen Qingrou came out of it, and when she saw Tang Shinian, she hummed gently.


    Tang Shinian didn''t care, just saw a fly.

 Chapter 95： Scold you

    When Tang Shi was reading, when Mu Bai was there, he was having a video conference and only looked up at her.


    Tang Shinian sat on the sofa and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Because of the broadcast of "You Are Young" and the broadcast of the variety show two days ago, Tang Shinian has attracted countless fans, and Weibo fans have risen to five million.


    There are many private messages from fans. Tang Shi closed it because of trouble. She didn''t like to post Weibo. The last Weibo stayed a month ago.


    Yuan Shen often urged her to tweet more and interact with fans, but she didn''t know what to send.


    Close Weibo, Tang Shinian started playing a puzzle game.


    Shi Mubai ended the video conference, took off the headset, put it on the table, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank. The throat knot rolled and was a little sexy.


    He walked towards Tang Shinian and stood beside her. Looking down at the screen, the words "passing the barrier" are very conspicuous.


    Tang Shinian sighed, this barrier has been going for a long time, and stuck here for too long, really stuck with it.


    She put away her phone and looked up to see the man who suddenly appeared. Not sure if he saw it. Explained: "I usually play games very well."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "How long can a game last?"


    He forgot exactly which time, he also saw Tang Shinian playing this game.


    Tang Shinian''s little face blushed and glared at him, "I''m happy."


    Shi Mubai didn''t care about her tone either, with a petting smile in her eyes, taking her out to eat.


    Coincidentally, Tang Shinian saw two acquaintances in the box of the restaurant.


    Before going, the man did not tell her that there would be others, so she was undoubtedly surprised when she saw Xu Yunsang and Shen Qingrou.


    Instead, Shen Zhizhi stood up and smiled softly, "Here."


    Shi Mubai nodded.


    Shen Qingrou unhappyly pouted, "Brother, not to say that the family eats, how can you just let A cat and a dog come here casually."


    Tang Shinian knew that it was referring to her.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed cold.


    It is a gentle temperament around Shen Biaozhi. When I heard this, I was a little angry, and reprimanded: "What''s the matter? Didn''t your uncle teach you the most basic etiquette these years?"


    Shen Qingrou is the daughter of Shen Yun''s uncle, strictly speaking, an illegitimate daughter.


    Shen Qingrou was only brought to the Shen family when she was ten years old, because her uncle had no daughter and she loved Shen Qingrou very much. For so many years, she had cultivated her arrogant and spoiled temperament.


    It is for this reason that Shen Minzhi doesn''t like this sister and has a bad relationship with her.


    Today it was just that he bumped into her when he went to find Yun Sang, and he lingered about to come.


    In the face of Uncle''s face, it was allowed. If it was expected, he would definitely not bring her.


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Is there a problem with Miss Shen''s eyes? Both the cat and the dog have four legs. If you are short-sighted, I know an ophthalmologist. May I give you his contact information?"


    Xu Yunsang didn''t hold back when he heard this, and grinned.


    Shen Qing stared softly, "You scold me?"


    She turned to look at Shi Mubai, biting her lip and grieving. "Brother Shi, look at her. Did I just say it wrong? She is now turning against me ..."


    Tang Shinian just wanted to vomit and was disgusting.


    At the same time, the speculation in my heart also confirmed at this moment that Shen Qingrou targeted her because of Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mu looked at Shen Qingrou with a blank expression, "She was never okay."


    What it means is that you deserve it.


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe the man, "Shi Brother ..."

 Chapter 96： Lost in your hands

    Shen Qingrou stared at Tang Shinian with grievances, "It''s all your fault, obviously your fault ..."


    Shen Yunzhi interrupted her coldly, "That''s enough, this is not the place where you are wronged and coquettish. Sit down if you want to eat, and leave if you don''t want to eat."


    He always knew that Shen Qingrou was pretentious, and now he came regardless of occasion.


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened and he was very wronged. "I want to tell dad that you bully me with others."


    Shen Yanzhi gave her a glance, but she heard the coldness in a mild voice, "You''re free."


    Embarrassed repeatedly, Shen Qingrou ran out full of resentment.


    Without Shen Qingrou, the box became clean.


    Shen Yanzhi looked at Tang Shinian apologetically, "I yelled at her. If she offends you, I won''t compensate you here."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s all right."


    He is him and Shen Qingrou is Shen Qingrou. The two cannot be confused.


    There was a slight surprise in Shen Yanzhi''s eyes.


    At this time the waiter brought the dishes, and everyone started to eat. After a meal, they got along well.


    After saying goodbye, Shen Yunzhi took Xu Yunsang away.


    Tang Shinian thought about going back to the hotel and asked Shi Mubai to send him, but it was the cold eyes of the man who responded to her.


    "I''m going to get up early tomorrow, and it''s already ten o''clock."


    During the conversation, Tang Shinian paused, reminding him, "And I have already taken a vacation once."


    If you ask for leave again, there will definitely be someone chewing at the back.


    Shi Mubai was born in a wealthy family. He became the helm of the Shizhou Group at a young age, and was used to giving orders. Most people did not dare to disobey him. Naturally, he could not think of this.


    Tang Shinian held his cold face and immediately said, "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will be halftime."


    Shi Mubai was obviously unwilling, but agreed.


    Just after leaving the restaurant, it was raining heavily outside.


    In the past few days, the weather forecast for the city has been raining, and it is cloudy during the day. I have always wanted to rain but it has not rained. I did not expect that it is now raining heavily.


    Shi Mubai ticked his lips. "Look, God is fulfilling me."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    According to the current trend, the rain continues, and the crew may not be able to shoot the movie tomorrow.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the director to send a message in the group saying that the rain was too heavy and the props were washed out, letting the actor rest tomorrow.


    Tang Shinian turned to look at the casual man, "You made it?"


    Shi Mu Bai Lengxiong, "Have you seen my mobile phone?"


    Tang Shi ¡¯s lips were smashed, okay, really not.


    Out of the restaurant, the man has never used his mobile phone, and her suspicion is indeed a bit far-fetched.


    The rain was too heavy to walk, and the two stood under the roof.


    Shi Mubai took out his mobile phone and made a call to Jiang Jun. With the tip of his tongue against his teeth, he twisted his head to the side. He didn''t want to talk to Tang Shinian anymore.


    When the restaurant manager didn''t know where to learn, Shi Mubai didn''t leave, and he brought an umbrella in person.


    Tang Shinian took the umbrella and thanked him.


    Holding the umbrella, she dragged Mu Bai''s clothes, "Will you go?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her. Raindrops were splashed on her dress, and her arms raised a little bit, which made her even more angry.


    He pulled Tang Shinian into his arms and took the umbrella down the steps.


    Gritting his teeth as he walked, "It''s really in your hands."


    Tang Shinian didn''t hear clearly, turned to look at him, his eyes were confused, "What did you just say?"


    The rain was too heavy, and raindrops splashed on them, Shi Mubai clenched her subconsciously, "You heard it wrong."

 Chapter 97： Wash with me

    Tang Shinian was kept in his arms by the man all the way back to the hotel, and his body was only slightly wet.


    Shi Mubai took a new towel and toiletries and shoved it into Tang Shinian''s hands. "Go wash it."


    Her body was weak from an early age. If she caught cold, she would not be able to relax for many days.


    Tang Shinian was holding things, and when she saw Mu Bai''s semi-wet shirt and hair, she didn''t want to say, "Brother Mu Bai, you wash it first."


    Shi Mubai was tough and pushed her. "You go first, hurry up."


    That posture was like Tang Shinian couldn''t get into the bathroom, he could squeeze people in immediately.


    Tang Shinian didn''t move.


    The man''s cold hand touched her warm face, "If you don''t go in, I''ll assume you want to be with me."


    Tang Shi looked at him stupidly, and the hindsight reacted to the meaning of his words, shoved him away, and ran into the bathroom.


    The moment he closed the door, his face burst into red: "Rogue."


    This man really drove without a word.


    In response to Tang Shinian, the man''s hearty and low laughter.


    After taking a bath, Tang Shinian felt warm all over.


    Fortunately, it only rained today and there was no thunder, otherwise it will suffer again tonight.


    I do n¡¯t know if God is in touch with her, just after speaking, thunder began outside.


    Bang Bang Bang is bigger than that in Beicheng.


    Tang Shinian put on a nightdress and had no time to wipe the drops of water on his body. When he opened the door, he ran to Mu Bai.


    Shi Mubai was working on her official duties, and she was caught off guard by such a collision.


    He glanced at the lightning falling out of the window and patted her on the back. "It''s all right, I''m here."


    Tang Shimian smelled his unique breath, closed his eyes, and felt relieved.


    Thunder and rain were only a short while. The rain stopped in about 20 minutes.


    At twelve o''clock right now, Xu Shishi''s embrace was too warm and comfortable, and Tang Shinian lay asleep in his arms.


    Shi Mubai smiled a little and took a little pampering. "This girl."


    Putting her on the bed, the man took a bathrobe to take a shower.


    Tang Shinian had a light sleep. When Shi Mubai put her on the bed, she woke up in a blink of an eye.


    Shi Mubai came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Shinian sitting in the middle of the bed, stepping forward, "Wake up?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Shi Mu went to bed and turned off the lights, the room was dark.


    He lay down towards Tang Shinian, holding his arms in his arms, and Tang Shinian stiffened for a moment.


    The two were close. Tang Shinian was leaning against the man''s chest, and he could hear his powerful heartbeat. She moved uncomfortably.


    The man in his arms kept moving, making Mu Bai feel hot and dry when he made his voice low. "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian gently pushed Mu Bai as he pushed, and whispered, "You are holding me too tight, a little hot."


    Hearing that Shi Mubai loosened.


    In fact, the most important thing for Tang Shinian was not that he was clenched tightly, it was just a man lying around, a little uncomfortable.


    In the darkness, she opened her eyes and counted the man''s heartbeat boringly.


    Bang-bang, she seemed to find a fun game, and enjoyed it.


    Tang Shinian counted and snorted, how could his heart beat faster and faster?


    People like Shi Mubai who have a stable personality and do not show their emotions can hear some urgent heartbeats, which is really rare.


    Tang Shinian''s little hand was against the man''s strong chest, trying to feel his heartbeat.


    A low voice came from the man''s head, "What''s the mess?"


    Tang Shinian retracted his hands fiercely, his face a little hot, "Nothing ..."


    The man chuckled and covered it.


    -

 Chapter 98： Want to go with me

    Although the rain stopped the next day, it was cloudy and there was no sun.


    When Tang Shinian woke up, Shi Mu was not in the room, but he left a note on the table.


    She rubbed her hair and looked up: I have an important meeting and will be back in a while.


    Tang Shinian looked down at a messy bed, his cheeks were red, and they were crazy yesterday.


    Just after taking a bath, and soiled her body again, Shi Mubai was afraid that she might catch cold, so she hugged her back to bed.


    Before he came back, he hurried to take a bath and packed up the bed.


    Shi Mubai didn''t appear in the company for a while, and the company''s documents piled up a lot. He stayed in the conference room for more than an hour.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already over ten o''clock. Tang Shinian sat on the sofa and watched a movie with his iPad.


    When she heard the door open, she looked up. "Did the meeting end?"


    Shi Mubai responded, sitting next to her, resting her hands on the sofa, glancing at the sandwich with only a few bites on the table, and asking, "Did you eat breakfast?"


    The meeting was too long. Before Mu Bai left, she specifically ordered the waiter to wake her up in Tang Shinian and bring her breakfast.


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    I ate, but I ate less, mainly because I was not hungry.


    When Shi Mubai heard it, she thought she was losing weight, grabbed the tablet in her hand, "eat all the sandwiches."


    It was already thin, and there was no feel when you touched it. If you lose weight, only the bones are left.


    Tang Shinian was a little shy about his aggressive behavior, "I''m not hungry."


    Shi Mubai narrowed her eyes and lowered her head to her, "Is there strength now?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened and his face flushed.


    Shi Mubai did not respond, his expression was faint.


    The breakfast on the table was cold, and he called again to get another copy.


    Tang Shinian is really not hungry, but the man''s attitude is too strong, she pouts. "Then I will have an apple."


    Shi Mubai cut an apple for her with a knife.


    Tang Shinian had just taken a bite, remembering that he had n¡¯t eaten a bit so far, and put the apple next to his mouth.


    Shi Mubai didn''t speak, and a pair of ink eyes looked at her as if starlight.


    Don''t open your eyes unnaturally, saying, "Did you eat or not?"


    When Shi Mubai didn''t answer, she bit her mouth on the apple directly.


    When he finished, Tang Shinian pulled back his hand and glared at him, "You won''t hold it by yourself."


    Shi Mubai chuckled: "Can''t make it out."


    Talking, she also deliberately raised the contents of her hands for her to see.


    Indeed, he still had a fruit knife in his hand and a delicately packed gift box in the other.


    Shi Mubai shoved the box into her hand, leaned on the sofa, and played with the lighter, "Open it and see."


    "For me?"


    Shi Mubai: "A second person in this room?"


    Tang Shinian opened it with curiosity, and the box contained a bracelet.


    The chain is inlaid with amethyst, and there is also a unicorn pendant on it. There is no sense of harmony on the bracelet. The entire bracelet is crystal clear purple, which is beautiful.


    He asked, "Do you like it?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, and she liked the design concept on the bracelet at first glance. The most important reason was that she was given by Shi Mubai.


    "I''ll put it on you."


    Shi Mubai took the bracelet and wore her.


    Tang Shinian touched the unicorn on the chain on his hand, looked up and asked the cold man, "When did you buy it?"


    Shi Mubai said faintly: "I went to the auction yesterday and felt that it was a good match with you, so I bought it."


    If not for Tang Shinian''s busy filming yesterday, she would have taken her there.


    I have heard of this Tang poetry. Yesterday, a grand auction was held in the city, and many powerful and wealthy people from all over the country came.


    She used to like to go to this kind of place the most. Every time she goes, she will take some strange things and come back.


    "Is it hilarious?"


    Shen Zhezhi was one of the organizers of the auction. Shi Mubai went to the show, "Generally."


    He said, "Take you next time."


    "Speak later."


    With a different state of mind, even her previous thinking has changed. The auction place is not as attractive to her as before.


    Waking up early in the morning, Tang Shinian was a little sleepy now, and she rubbed her eyes.


    Shi Mubai noticed it and touched her head. "Go to sleep."


    "it is good."


    There was no precaution under the rain. Some of the crew''s props were destroyed. The staff was repairing it. It could be repaired in about a day, so the crew only took a day off.


    In the evening, Tang Shinian didn''t stay, so Shi Mubai sent her back to the hotel.


    A few days ago, everyone was busy filming the back scripts of the play, with very few breaks.


    One day in the holiday, most people sleep in the hotel to rest, only a few people go out to play, so there are not many people in the corridor.


    Zhou Yao just came back, met Tang Shinian, and greeted him, "Hey, Shinian, you go out?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Go out and buy something to eat."


    Zhou Yao said, "This kind of trivial matter just lets your assistant go. You go in person, and it''s not good to be photographed by paparazzi."


    Zhou Yao wasn''t talking about fun, there had been many examples of what he said before. He went out without even wearing an assistant, was caught by an illegitimate fan, and did some crazy behavior.


    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "Thank you for your attention, I will pay attention next time."


    I was so rushed when I left, I forgot to wear a mask, and because she went out alone, I couldn''t tell Zhou Yao that she was white when she met.


    Zhou Yao suddenly approached Tang Shinian and whispered, "Did you see anyone when you first came back?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head and said, "No."


    Just listening to the mysterious gossip of Zhou Yaoshen: "When I just came back, I met the president at the hotel door."


    Tang Shinian read for a moment, thinking that Zhou Yao had seen her get off the Shimu Bai car, and when she wanted to explain, she listened to him again.


    "Did you know? This time the president of the" Nian Sheng Ge "team invested a lot of money in his own name."


    Tang Shinian really didn''t understand what he wanted to say, and didn''t talk.


    Zhou Yao said: "It''s been half a month since the president came to the city? It stands to reason that the president should return to the north city, but he hasn''t left. People in the circle have always heard that the president has a bad relationship with Xu Yunsang. Now. "


    Tang Shinian was silently relieved, but fortunately it wasn''t her who doubted it.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Zhou Yao thought so. At the last meeting, Shi Mubai was sitting between her and Xu Yunsang, and meant to be closer to her.


    But with so many people at the scene, he greeted Xu Yunsang alone, and it was easy to mislead people.


    Zhou Yao later learned that his words were a bit too much, and he was uneasy to arrange a sentence: "Little poetry, I just guess, you can''t tell others."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Seniors, don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    The two said goodbye at the door.


    At this moment Mu Bai had returned to the hotel and sent a text message to Tang Shinian: [I''m here]


    Tang Shinian took a bath and sat on the bed, and returned to good night. Thinking of what Zhou Yao had just said, she edited and deleted, and replied: [When are you leaving? A


    Shi Mubai: [What? A


    Simple two words and a question mark, Tang Shinian felt his discomfort across the screen.


    [If you don''t leave again, I think the company''s top executives should trouble you. A


    The smoking man on the balcony looked down at the incoming text message, and his original gloomy face eased.


    After thinking about it, I dialed the number on the top.


    When the phone came in, Tang Shinian was startled, glanced at An Xiaomeng who was asleep, and covered the phone and ran to the bathroom.


    She locked the door before she pressed it.


    The toilet''s sound insulation is better. Tang Shinian is not afraid to disturb An Xiaomeng''s rest. He doesn''t need to control the volume deliberately.


    The man''s low voice came from the earpiece: "Worried about me?"


    Tang Shinian bowed her skirt and pouted slightly, "Who is worried about you."


    A big-class person like Shi Mubai, not to mention the shares owned by Shizhou Group, will talk about his wrist alone, who dare to say that he is half a word.


    Shi Mubai: "Women like to speak right and wrong, so to put it another way, you are worried about me."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She didn''t want to talk to him for a moment, and said, "Do you have anything else? Hang up without me."


    His real-time Mu Bai called and there was something really happening. "There is something in Beicheng that I need to go back to. I will take care of myself on the plane tomorrow morning."


    Tang Shi read it, and for a moment, "I won''t be right, right?"


    Shi Mubai said, "It''s a private matter, don''t think about it."


    He had always expected him to go, but at this moment, Tang Shinian was a little bit reluctant.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The man refused, "No."


    The five o''clock plane is too early, and she will have several shows to shoot tomorrow. If you send him, it will only occupy her rest time.


    Tang Shinian just wanted to ask what time the plane was and she could get up.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware of her thoughts and smiled: "It seems you want to go with me."

 Chapter 99： Deadline

    "certainly not."


    This man is really ... she just wanted to send him simply.


    A low smile came from the man.


    Shi Mubai shook the glass lightly. It took him a long time to say, "Remember what I said to you before?"


    He refers to the issue of obtaining a certificate.


    Tang Shinian clenched his phone and whispered, "Remember."


    How can you not remember?


    The man said, "It''s the deadline for you to finish the film."


    In fact, it was just to give her some buffer time. Sooner or later, it was his person who couldn''t run away.


    Tang Shinian looked down at his toes and replied, "I see."


    Shi Mubai asked a few more words, and then hung up.


    ...


    As soon as the rain stopped, the crew of the crew repaired the props overnight. By the next day, everything was back to normal, and everyone began to work.


    Shi Mubai didn''t tell Tang Shinian the exact flight, and she specifically told her not to send it. In the end, Tang Shinian didn''t go.


    As soon as Shi Mubai left, Tang Shinian started filming all day and night. The final scene was very heavy. When he was busy, he had very little rest.


    Tang Shinian''s advantage of being able to endure hardship has received a lot of praise, and the cast''s people like her very much.


    In contrast, Shen Qingrou is different. Since she entered the door of the Shen family and became a Miss Shen family, she has been spoiled for many years and naturally cannot bear this suffering.


    Every day in the crew, Shen Qingrou beckoned her assistant to do what she did, and her complaining voice.


    No way, Shen Qingrou is the crew invested by the Shen family. Meng Kang did not dare to open her, opened one eye, closed one eye, so that everyone would ignore her, and she would leave after a few days.


    But Shen Qingrou is not a fuel-saving lamp at all. If you don''t provoke her, she will provoke you.


    For example, now Shen Qingrou has to say that his makeup artist skills are not good, he must use Tang Shinian''s makeup artist.


    Tang Shinian sneered: "My makeup artist arranged it for me. You and I are not relatives, so why should I use it?"


    Shen Qingrou was thinking about competing with Tang poetry in his mind, so he didn''t care about it.


    "You won''t let me use it, I won''t shoot it today."


    With that said, she sat down on the sofa with her hands around her chest and looked like a rogue.


    Today Shen Qingrou has several plays. If I don''t hurry up now, I''m afraid it will affect the progress. The last embarrassment is Meng Kang.


    Meng Kang pulled Tang Shinian aside and discussed: "Shinian, I know that Shen Qingrou is not right today, but she has been dragging on, it is not a trick, you can let her use it."


    Everyone is coming to you in a low voice, can you say no?


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I look on your face."


    Meng Kang: "OK, just owe your personal affection."


    When she heard that the makeup artist was going to make up for her, Shen Qingrou''s mouth raised a smug smile. It looked like she was saying, look, even if it''s your makeup artist, it''s not obedient to give me makeup.


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to deal with this mental retardation.


    They are also the Shen family. Compared with Shen Ye, it is really a heaven and a underground.


    Shen Qingrou managed to use Tang Shinian''s make-up artist, and she must be embarrassed.


    Directed to the makeup artist: "Give me a hairstyle and makeup."


    The makeup artist nodded, "I''ll definitely change Ms. Shen to make you the focus of attention today."


    However, she rolled her eyes in a place where Shen Qingrou couldn''t see, and she really was a young lady, ah.


    About half an hour later, the makeup artist finished the styling and painted the makeup.

 Chapter 100： Unclear

    Shen Qingrou, like a peacock who has always been proud, deliberately came to Tang Shinian and turned around twice.


    Tang Shinian ignored her at all.


    The other members of the crew watched Shen Qingrou''s dress and covered her lips and laughed. This one really looks like a peacock, but it also conforms to the setting of "Nian Sheng Song". of.


    This morning, Tang Shinian and Shen Qingrou had a rival play. Shen Qingrou seemed to be intentional. He has been NG, either laughing or making mistakes, making Tang Shinian a bit annoying.


    Tang Shinian frowned. "What the **** is going on with you?"


    Shen Qingrou raised his chin. "I still want to ask you, it has always disturbed me and affected me to film."


    Tang Shi laughed angrily, this man is unreasonable.


    Anyone with a brain can tell that Shen Qingrou deliberately hit a rake and she is also convinced.


    Even Meng Kang noticed that Shen Qingrou was deliberately making troubles and was a little dissatisfied. "Shen Qingrou, can you do it?"


    Shen Qingrou wrapped her arms around her chest. "Director, Tang Shimian obviously can''t do it. She has always disturbed me in filming."


    Meng Kang was shocked at the unknown attitude of Miss Jiao Didi.


    "People''s poems are taken well, you don''t even cooperate well, it''s trouble."


    Really, he shouldn''t have promised to get this crew for the tens of millions.


    In the past few days, Shen Qingrou has deliberately made troubles, and has already slowed down a lot.


    Shen Qingrou took a seat on the chair. "I can make a good movie and you change her."


    Tang Shinian felt that this person really regarded himself as grandma. "Who do you think you are? You can change it if you change me?"


    Zhou Yao only laughed at Shen Qingrou''s unreasonable request, "Ms. Shen, if you want me to go, it should be you."


    In the past few days, Shen Qingrou deliberately embarrassed Tang Shinian. Everyone looked in their eyes and agreed.


    "That is, Shi Nian is working hard every day, and Shen Qingrou has nothing to do all day long."


    "Fortunately, Shi Nian didn''t care about her. If I were, I would have taken the burden off."


    "I really think of myself as Miss Jiao Didi."


    Shen Qingrou''s face changed, and she said, "Meng Kang, if you don''t change her, I won''t shoot today."


    Meng Kang looked at her quietly, "Do I really think I dare not change you?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Qingrou smirked. At the beginning, she entered the crew, or Meng Kang begged her to enter. Did he dare to replace someone? He didn''t dare.


    "Meng Kang, my dad invested in your crew, but in my face, if you dare to change people, I will let my dad divest."


    Meng Kangqi''s failure, pointed to Shen Qingrou even said two good things, and finally made a decision, turned his head and ordered the assistant.


    "Take me out of Miss Shen''s stuff. We can''t afford this Buddha."


    It ¡¯s nice to move out, but if it ¡¯s uncomfortable, just throw it out.


    Shen Qingrou stared, watching her belongings thrown out, and shouted, "Meng Kang, how dare you, wouldn''t you be afraid that I would go back to sue my father and divest my capital?"


    Meng Kang sneered: "I dare not use your money. I will send the breach of contract tomorrow."


    Life so big, threatened by a yellow-haired girl pointing her nose, really shameless?


    Besides, Shi Mubai has invested hundreds of millions in his personal name. At present, he does not lack money at all, and even has extra funds to promote.


    Tang Shinian felt naive when she heard her threats, and said, "Director, if you really have funding problems, tell me that I can invest."


    The money in the bank card is also kept, so it is better to invest.


    Zhou Yao stood up, "Director, I can also invest."


    Yun Sang also stood up and gave a slight glance at Shen Qingrou. "Director, you don''t need to worry about her. If there really is a funding problem, tell us."


    Meng Kang nodded again and again, saying in his heart that it was not touched to be false.


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened and his face flushed, "You wait, I must tell my dad when I go back to block you."

 Chapter 101： She is fine

    Tang Shinian sneered, "please."


    A little Jiao Didi who only knew of the complaint at home, really thought that everyone in the Shen family was just like her.


    Shen Qingrou''s assistant didn''t want to stay here and continue to shame, she pulled Shen Qingrou, "Miss, let''s go."


    Shen Qing softly shook her away and shouted, "Do you need a reminder? I will go by myself."


    When Shen Qingrou left, no one gave her away. Those who had escorted her in the past, how dare to stand up at this time, still want to shoot.


    It can only be said that it is desolate.


    Shen Qingrou flew back to Shen''s house overnight, and of course the first thing to do was to sue.


    Shen Yangtian looked at her daughter with a little surprise, "Rourou, are you back so soon?"


    Shen Qingrou cried instantly, "Dad, you have to decide for me."


    Shenyang Tian saw that her daughter was crying, but she was distressed. She wiped her tears with a tissue and quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Qingrou sobbed, "I used to do a good job in the crew, but Tang Shinian has been bullying me. I like brother Mu Bai, but she can''t bully me for that."


    After hearing this, Shen Yangtian was a little at a loss, "What does this have to do with Mu Bai?"


    Shen Qingrou wiped away her tears and grieved, "It''s Mu Mu''s girlfriend. The elder brother took me to dinner with them that day. I just said something to Mu Bai and she targeted me everywhere."


    Shenyang sneered, but she was just a girlfriend. She really regarded herself as the youngest grandmother of her family and dared to bully her baby daughter. He must make her unable to eat.


    He touched Shen Qingrou''s head and was distressed to death. "Don''t cry, dad must be fair to you."


    Shen Qingrou nodded and leaned into Shenyang Tian''s arms, his eyes flashing with a smile.


    After sending Shen Qingrou away, Shenyang Tian immediately called Shi Mubai.


    At that time, Mu Bai had just finished the meeting, closed his eyes on the chair, and answered the phone. "Who?"


    Shenyang laughed a few times, "It''s me, Mu Bai, your uncle Shen."


    Shi Mubai didn''t think he was calling, purely for chatting. "Uncle Shen?"


    Shen Yangtian didn''t make any troubles, directly explaining the intention. "Uncle Shen wants to ask you, does your company have a name called Tang Shinian?"


    Shi Mubai knocked on the big hand of the table for a moment, and seemed to understand that Shenyang Tian came to him with a cold tone. "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Yangtian: "I heard that she is still your girlfriend? She bullied Qingrou in the crew and also drove Qingrou out of the crew. Do you know this?"


    Shi Mubai said indifferently: "I don''t know, but I know a little, she never finds anything for no reason."


    The implication is that Shen Qingrou deserves it.


    Shenyang Weather indignantly said, "Can I not know what is my daughter''s temperament? She is so kind and she has always been bullied by others. I have never seen her bully others."


    Shi Mubai gave a cold cry, "Yeah, who in Beicheng doesn''t know the character of Miss Shen Jiaer."


    Shen Yangtian''s tone suddenly turned out, his daughter''s personality was really not good, but in his eyes, his daughter is the best.


    "Mu Bai, what''s so good about Tang Shinian, a blue family daughter who has no identity and no background, is there anything you can do to offend me."


    Shi Mubai''s mind reflected Tang Shinian''s small face, and the corners of her mouth were raised, "She''s fine."


    Shenyang Tian was undoubtedly angry, saying before the phone call: "You will regret making the decision you made today."

 Chapter 102： Ancestral jade

    Shi Mu smiled, but her smile was cold. "If I promise you, I will regret it."


    Shenyang Tianlian said a word to you and finally said: "Your father dare not speak to me like this, Mu Bai, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Shi Mubai knocked on the table, his tone indifferent. "Uncle Shen, now and then."


    That era has passed, and now Beicheng is the world of their younger generation.


    Shenyang Tian was embarrassed and hung up the phone.


    Jiang Jun came in holding the file, and when he saw Mu Bai''s cold face, the atmosphere was afraid to come out.


    I thought what happened.


    Shi Mubai threw the phone on the table, and said lightly, "Go and check what Shen Qingrou has done in the" Nian Sheng Ge "crew for the past two days."


    Jiang Jun said yes, put the documents on the table, "President, there is an important banquet this afternoon. Are you going?"


    Shi Mubai drank a slightly cold coffee and said in a low voice, "Go."


    When Shenyang Tian was at Mubai, he ate maggots, and he was furious.


    When Shen Qingrou came back, she saw her dad being so angry, and hurried over to give people gas.


    "Dad, who provoked you?"


    Of course, Shenyang Tian would not say such things, destroying the image of his great father, just shaking his head and saying, "It''s all right."


    Certainly such a big-hearted person like Shen Qingrou couldn''t guess and shook Shen Yangtian''s arm. "Dad, guess who I just met when I went out?"


    Shenyang Tian asked: "Who?"


    Shen Qingrou looked mysterious, "I won''t tell you, but she gave me some good things. To celebrate this, I''m going to eat a royal meal, you must take me to eat."


    Shenyang Tian thought it was a friend''s gift for her, so she didn''t ask much.


    The original unhappy mood was also swept away by the good daughter, and smiled: "Okay."


    ...


    After filming for a day, Tang Shinian was very tired. She lay in bed after taking a bath. She only remembered in her free time. She forgot to call Shi Mubai.


    Just after Mu Bai got off the plane that day, she sent a text message to her, and then there was no intersection.


    After thinking about it, Tang Shinian still dialed a number in the past.


    At this point Mu Bai had just arrived at the restaurant not long after, and many of the group chiefs came to toast to sing his head, and he drank a few glasses.


    Most of the toasting said some flattery words, which seemed very boring. Shi Mubai listened a little carelessly.


    He rubbed his chin and said lightly, "General Qi, I heard that your family ancestor passed a piece of jade?"


    The man called President Qi froze, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai will not ask this for no reason. Qi is always an interesting person and smiled: "If Shi always likes it, I will find someone to send it to you."


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. Shi Mubai pulled it out and glanced at the name on the screen, her eyes softened.


    "I answer the phone."


    Shi Mubai stopped at the top of the corridor, lit a cigarette, pressed the answer, "Did you eat?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Well, how about you?"


    He took a cigarette and faintly answered, "There is an entertainment."


    Tang Shinian shook her feet and looked at the ground. "When did you arrive in Beicheng?"


    "In the morning, what''s your situation with Shen Qingrou?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t elaborate, "something happened, but nothing."


    She didn''t say, and Shi Mubai didn''t ask any more, but arranged: "I''m in a situation, call me."


    It sounded like a sense of sight to the parents when the bullied child went home to sue the parents.


    "it is good."


    Before hanging up, Shi Mubai squinted, "You have nothing else to say?"

 Chapter 103： Farewell way

    Tang Shinian held the handshake, looked down at his toes, and pretended not to understand: "What?"


    "The normal way of saying goodbye, shouldn''t you say you drink less and rest early at night?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She emulated what he said just now, "Oh, then don''t drink too much alcohol, and don''t stay up late."


    Shi Mu spit out three words in her thin lips, "No sincerity."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, I just wanted to send them two words.


    Shi Mubai threw the cigarette **** in the trash can beside him and said, "I heard Yuan Shen say you''ve been working hard these days?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    Yuan Shen has some understanding of her temperament. She is not a person who likes to make small reports, and must be asked by Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mubai didn''t believe in Tang Shinian''s words, and arranged her quietly, "I know you like this industry, but you should put your body first, you know?"


    Tang Shinian found out for the first time that Shi Mubai still has the potential to be an old mother, but she didn''t dare to say that, "I see."


    Shi Mubai knew that her mouth should be quick, but she didn''t take it to heart at all, so she looked for Meng Kang simply and rudely.


    The two talked for a while before hanging up.


    Shi Mubai did not return immediately, and smoked another cigarette in the corridor.


    Shen Qingrou came out to go to the bathroom, and just saw the man in the corridor, his eyes lit up a bit.


    Shouted joyfully, "Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai leaned slightly, glanced at her, and said quietly: "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qingrou didn''t hear the man''s intentional alienation, with a smile on his mouth. "My dad brought me to dinner. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Mubai here."


    Shi Mu played the soot with a cold tone. "I''m not familiar with Miss Shen and I don''t need to shout so close."


    Tang Shinian called his brother Mu Bai that it was a pleasure to hear in his ears. Others called him, and only felt sick in his heart.


    Shen Qingrou bit her lip and stared, "Is it because of Tang Shinian? I know she must have said something bad about me in front of you."


    When hearing this, Shi Mubai gave a cold cry, "Ms. Shen also takes herself seriously."


    Not to mention that Tang Shinian doesn''t like to complain to others, she just said that Shen Qingrou is an old woman. It is worth Tang Shinian to waste her words.


    It has been half an hour since Shi Mubai came out, and he didn''t go back. The people in the box asked him, and Jiang Chuan came out to see what happened.


    Shen Qingrou wept a face here, accusing Tang Shinian of being bad to her. Shi Mubai was annoyed when she looked at it, twisted the cigarette **** and turned into the box.


    Jiang Chuan smiled and said, "Ms. Shen, go back quickly. Your family should urge you for so long."


    Shen Qingrou is also good at Miss Shen Jiaer. It can''t be too ugly.


    People had already left, and Shen Qingrou didn''t need to pretend. He gave Jiangchuan a hard look and said, "I want you to control it."


    Jiangchuan: "..."


    The woman''s face became so fast, she cried in the first second, and fierce in the second.


    As the first person in front of Shi Mubai, few people have dare to cast a face on Jiangchuan for so many years.


    Jiang Chuan smiled, "Then you are busy, I will not disturb you."


    When Shen Qingrou saw him about to leave, he shouted, "Hey, don''t leave, I have something to ask you."


    Listen, how bad this tone is.


    Jiangchuan didn''t hear it, and continued to walk.


    Shen Qing tenderly stood stomping.


    It must be what Tang Shinian said to Shi Mubai, otherwise how could he treat her like this.


    Her eyes flashed with strong jealousy, she took her mobile phone out of her bag and made a call. "What I gave you before, now send it to me online. Within an hour, I will see them on Weibo. Blog search. "

 Chapter 104： Run on

    For a few days of crazy filming, the last part is finished, so the director gave the crew a half-day vacation.


    Tang Shinian slept in the hotel for a day and woke up halfway, but was awakened by a cell phone ringtone.


    Yuan Shen called her more than a dozen phone calls in a row, and even Zhou Yao and Xu Yunsang, who didn''t usually contact each other, called her many times.


    Tang Shinian was a bit unclear, so he called Yuan Shen back.


    As soon as the call was connected, Yuan Shen''s voice came quickly, "Ancestral, you are awake."


    Tang Shinian got out of bed and poured himself a glass of water, "What''s wrong?"


    "Some unscrupulous media have reported blindly. Rumors say that you entered the crew of" Nian Sheng Ge "as a back door opened by Zhou Yao. Now online fans of Zhou Yao are spraying you."


    "And Shen Qingrou didn''t know what to do. After a hot search on this matter, you sent a Weibo to say that you rely on Zhou Yao to bully her in the crew and kick her out."


    When Shen Qingrou made such an appearance, in the previous scandal between Tang Shinian and Zhou Yao, the biggest suspect that people thought of was Shen Qingrou.


    When Yuan Shen saw this, people were undoubtedly angry. Zhou Yao and Tang Shinian were the favorite and most beloved entertainers in his hands. He certainly did not want to see his people being hacked.


    So he immediately registered several trumpets and went to spray them one by one under Shen Qingrou''s Weibo.


    Tang Shinian''s login on Weibo was indeed her first search with Zhou Yao, and the second was Shen Qingrou.


    # ÖÜ Ò¢ Óë ÌÆÊ« Äî Date #


    # Éò Çà Èá was run on the crew #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî bullying Shen Qingrou #


    Tang Shinian''s previous Weibo comments originally had only a few hundred comments. Now they have skyrocketed to more than 10,000. Some have scolded her or others have spoken for her.


    It''s a wild tree: [My husband wants to open the back door to whomever he wants, you can control it? A


    I''m Qingqing''s fan girl: [How old are you? Dare to bully us Qingqing, don''t you know how many pounds or two? A


    Qingqing my wife: [We Qingqing is so cute, do you have to go to hurt her? You black poison woman. A


    Quickly bring the dried fish to me: [My aunt, Xiao Shinian has never been this kind of person. A


    The comments under Weibo were torn down by various fans. Xu Yao Zhou Yao sent a Weibo to clarify that he and Tang Shinian are good friends, so Zhou Yao''s fans are not so irrational.


    When Tang Shinian saw Shen Qingrou''s Weibo, he just felt funny.


    "Is there a surveillance video of what happened that day?"


    Not to mention the scandal between her and Zhou Yao, she simply said that Shen Qingrou was cancelled, and they didn''t blame.


    Yuan Shen sighed, "Hey, the staff said that the computer was broken that day and forgot to repair it."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he was a little surprised.


    As far as Shen Qingrou''s IQ, can you think of such a clever way?


    "Fine."


    Yuan Shenyi said indifferently, "If you always see the news on the Internet, if you get angry, you remember to say something good for me."


    During this time, he saw Shi Mubai''s love of Tang Shinian. Tang Shinian had a scandal, and he was still a teacher with the company.


    If Shi Mubai saw it, it would be possible to terminate him and Zhou Yao.


    Tang Shinian shook his head and laughed, "Is he so unreasonable?"


    When outside rumors Mu Mu was cold-blooded and ruthless, he was decisive, but he was not unreasonable.


    Yuan Shen said silently, that''s the other side you didn''t see him.


    Yuan Shen is an old employee of Shizhou Group. He has been in the company since Shi Mubai took office. Although not often seen, he can often comment on him from outside the population: Shizhou''s number one leader does not mess with things , Cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Okay, I know, you can rest assured."


    The two talked for a while and then hung up.


    Tang Shinian just put the phone on the table and another call came in.

 Chapter 105： Good things are coming

    Tang Shinian''s eyes slightly paused, and it seemed that he thought for a few seconds before pressing the answer.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Su Leling''s crisp and nice voice came from the earpiece, "Poem, are you okay? I got up early in the morning to see your scandal with Zhou Yingdi on Weibo. It was really ridiculous, and I didn''t know which unscrupulous media reported Yes, it''s obviously nothing. But I''ve helped you clarify. "


    Just before Su Leling called, he also sent a Weibo to confirm that Zhou Yao and Tang Shinian''s relationship was only friends.


    Tang Shinian said lightly, "Thank you."


    Su Leling smiled, "We are friends and don''t need to see each other like this."


    During the conversation, she paused. "What does Shen Qingrou''s Weibo mean? I heard someone explain that she was cancelled by Director Meng Kang in person. How did you kick her out?"


    "Maybe she is not pleasing to me."


    Su Leling asked with concern: "Is there no surveillance video? If so, it will prove your innocence."


    Tang Shinian, "Destroyed."


    Su Leling snorted in surprise, "I''ve heard in the circle that Shen Qingrou is relying on her identity as Miss Shen Jia''er to bully others. I didn''t expect her to be so abominable."


    To be honest, Tang Shinian didn''t care about online scandals, but Shen Qingrou so slandered her that she couldn''t bear it.


    Su Leling, "I have a relative who is a master hacker and I will ask him to see if I can repair the surveillance video in the evening."


    Tang Shinian refused, "No need."


    She is a hacker master herself. Why do you need someone else?


    Su Leling disagreed, "No, Shi Nian, you are obviously innocent ..."


    Tang Shinian interrupted her, "Thank you for your concern, I will solve these problems myself."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Tang Shinian heard Su Leling''s voice so stiff, "Really? That''s great."


    The relationship between the two is not good at all, how many common topics can there be? After a few minutes of chatting, it was over.


    When director Meng Kang saw Shen Qingrou ¡¯s Weibo, his whole popularity jumped, and he immediately took a VCR and posted it online.


    In the video, he explained the reasons for Shen Qingrou''s cancellation of Nian Shengge and the relationship between Tang Shinian and Zhou Yao.


    In the industry, Meng Kang has a good reputation and has a lot of fans. In addition, many people have previously said that Shen Qingrou bullied other actors based on the identity of Shen Jiaqian, so most of them believed what he said.


    There is also a saying that whether Tang Shinian really has a backing, Meng Kang and the talents of the crew will face her.


    Tang Shinian no longer cares about online troubles. In the afternoon, she went to film as usual and went out to meet Zhou Yao.


    Zhou Yao apologized, "I''m sorry that photo caused you trouble."


    Tang Shi laughed, "It''s not your fault, only paparazzi are too good."


    Coincidentally, when I came back that day, I met Zhou Yao and went back to the hotel together.


    The two walked and talked. At the door of the hotel, a group of reporters rushed up.


    When Tang Shinian saw Zhou Yao, he turned around and walked away. No one knew the reporters came around and stopped them.


    "Ms. Tang Shinian, for Shen Qingrou''s Weibo accusation that she was terminated by the crew, has a great relationship with you, do you have nothing to say?"


    "Your relationship with Zhou Yingdi is really just a colleague? Why would anyone photograph you both in and out of the hotel?"


    "Miss Tang Shinian, if you are really close to Zhou Yingdi, you must tell us."

 Chapter 106： Unwilling to use her

    Tang Shinian''s face chilled, "I respect your industry, but please don''t talk nonsense. I have a relationship with Senior Zhou."


    Even Zhou Yao was quite annoyed by reporters. "Since everyone is here, let me clarify that I and Shi Nian are only colleagues and friends, and there is no such relationship as everyone said."


    The journalist at the front was a bit aggressive, "Why did someone photograph you two back to the hotel late at night?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her quietly, "You go home with your male colleague, but others say you have adultery? How do you explain?"


    The reporter apparently froze. "How can this be reduced to one size."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Why can''t it be one size? Don''t all go out together?"


    Some reporters couldn''t answer, "This ..."


    This question did not end, and a reporter popped up to ask, "What about Shen Qingrou?"


    Tang Shinian: "Shen Qingrou entered the crew because his dad invested in the crew. As we all know, a show requires a lot of investment to support the entire crew, but why director Meng Kang would rather terminate the contract than use her funds, and everyone did not think about this Question? "


    Yes, Shen Qingrou is behind the Shen Group. The "Nian Sheng Ge" has been under preparation before because of funding issues, but Director Meng Kang would rather terminate the contract without funding. What does that mean?


    This shows that Shen Qingrou has problems, so Meng Kang was unwilling to use her.


    There were still reporters reluctantly asking, "But Shen Qingrou said on Weibo that you drove her out of the crew."


    "I said I stole my stuff, did you steal it?"


    The reporter''s eyes widened, "Of course not."


    Tang Shinian looked at the reporter and calmly said: "You are reporters. If you really want to find out the truth of some things, you can definitely find out. Instead of wasting time with us and asking some questions to attract the attention of the audience, it is better to find The truth of the matter. "


    In today''s society, few people really do media work. Most of them are reporting non-nutritive news, attracting the attention of customers and earning traffic.


    Some time ago, some large V accounts were blocked.


    The reporter was also a little embarrassed to ask again, and they all dispersed.


    Regarding Tang Shinian''s calm return to the media, Zhou Yao admired the five-body vote, "Xiao Shinian, you are amazing."


    It''s not much time, and a group of journalists have dispersed.


    Tang Shinian was about to talk, and the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    She pulled it out, strange number?


    After a moment of contemplation, he answered, "Who?"


    There was a provocative voice from the woman, "Tang Shinian, you and Zhou Yao have been making trouble on the Internet recently. You must have been busy."


    Who can call besides Shen Qingrou.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "I''m sure you''re disappointed, I''m fine."


    Shen Qingrou snorted dismissively, "You lied to me a little, I don''t believe Brother Mubai would be indifferent to see you hook up with other people."


    After all, Tang Shinian is still a woman who always admires ...


    Listening to her provocation, Tang Shinian must now be sure that the news broke online is not from the hands of Shen Qingrou, she doesn''t have this mind.


    "Don''t you be afraid to call Shi Mubai when you call?"


    Shen Qingrou stared and warned, "Dare you!"


    Tang Shi smiled angrily, "You dare to do it, why can''t I say? What kind of thing are you?"

 Chapter 107： Intense scene

    Shen Qing''s tenderness cannot, "Tang Shinian, dare you tell Brother Mu Bai, believe it or not ... Believe me or not, let my dad block you!"


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Try!"


    The entertainment industry was not run by their Shen family. I really thought she could do whatever she wanted!


    Shen Qingrou ate, and hung up the phone angrily.


    Zhou Yao was on the side of Tang Shinian. Listening to what she said, he probably guessed who the other party was.


    "Is Shen Qingrou?"


    Tang Shinian whispered.


    Zhou Yao, "She broke the news of the online scandal."


    Apart from Shen Qingrou, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    If before that, Tang Shinian was not particularly certain, but now she is definitely Shen Qingrou.


    Zhou Yao scorned, "A young lady who is habitually used to stepping on people''s feet, now when she meets people who do not follow her, she starts to use insidious methods."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s just an insignificant person. It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and film."


    Sooner or later, the truth will be revealed.


    ...


    Tang Shinian said that morning and evening were not too late. In the afternoon, some boring netizens picked up the video of Tang Shinian going to audition "Nian Shengge", and the video of Shen Qingrou''s audition was also picked up.


    This netizen was very interesting. I compared the two videos and posted them online.


    The content of the release is as follows: Don''t compare and don''t know, Tang Yanian won praises from judges with his acting skills. Looking back at Shen Qingrou, she just introduced herself proudly and starred in "Ning Sheng Song", so she had to admire the strong family background of Shen Qingrou.


    But now? Shen Qingrou tweeted that it was Tang Shinian who drove her out of the crew. At that time, I was still embarrassed by the little girl. After seeing two videos of the trial, I was a little skeptical about the truth.


    And I also found that many crew members came out to clarify that Zhou Yingdi and Tang Shinian were only friends, and that Shen Qingrou slandered Tang Shinian.


    One person said that the credibility was not high, but when two people and three people said so, I had to make me more suspicious of the truth.


    As for me, I love to watch the war of tears and tears, so I went to the crew of "Nian Sheng Ge" specially, and heard people near the crew say that at the beginning, Shen Qingrou could not understand Tang Shinian and wanted to drive her out, otherwise she would strike.


    Shen Qingrou even threatened director Meng Kang. If Tang Shinian was not kicked out, she would let her father withdraw her capital, and director Meng Kang would release her in one go.


    If all the people around the crew are telling the truth, then I have to admire Shen Qingrou, first take out a photo, send it to the major media, and then send Weibo on my own to sell the misery. It is really high.


    It is a pity that the surveillance video on the day of the incident was destroyed and it is impossible to restore the truth of the day.


    It''s time for dinner and I slipped away.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the year of love and excitement.


    This post went to Weibo Hot Search as soon as it was posted.


    # Éò Çà Èá µ¹ µ¹ ºÚºÚ #


    # ³Á µ¹ ´ò´ò °Ò rake eat delicious incense is really ugly #


    # Éò rumor wants to block Tang Shinian #


    As soon as this post came out, the fans of Shen Qingrou''s and Tang Shinian''s fans began to tear up again.


    Zhou Yao said on the Weibo that Tang Shinian was her good friend, so Zhou Yao''s fans also went into battle and scolded with Shen Qingrou''s fans.


    If tomorrow is A Zhuo: [You reverse the black and white, we are wronged. A


    Drinking in the breeze: [I believe you a ghost, our little poem read the black pot for so long, Shen Qingrou''s heart is poisonous. A


    Garfield: [If it wasn''t for Shen Qingrou, would our husband have a scandal? My husband has said that he is a friend. Do you understand? A


    The two fans joined forces to tear one fan together, it can be said that the scene is fierce.

 Chapter 108： Sweep out

    This incident has skyrocketed, and even after several days of hot searches, some netizens got deeper and deeper, and actually found out that Shen Qingrou was the illegitimate daughter of the Shen family, causing a stir.


    The netizen was a journalist. When the incident broke out, he posted several pictures and an article.


    The contents are as follows:


    One of my relatives was at work in Shen''s house. Boring gossip told me that Shen Qingrou was Shen Tianyang''s illegitimate daughter. I was a little unbelievable at first, so I checked it myself. This check doesn''t matter, it really surprised me.


    I heard about Shen Qingrou''s previous residence through the channel, and drove to see it. It was a very old and very old alley, and I asked some old people there.


    Shen Qingrou''s previous life was very chaotic. Following the foolishness of bullying some students who were more beautiful than Shen Qingrou in the name of protection fees, a girl was almost insulted by those foolishness, because she could not stand the eyes of the world and jumped off the building and committed suicide.


    What makes me even more angry is that when Shen Qingrou returned to the Shen family, she even threatened the girl''s parents that if they continued to make trouble, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    At that time, Shen Qingrou was only ten years old, and her heart was so poisonous, let alone now? Some people will definitely say that with time, people''s personalities will definitely change. I do not believe! !! !! !!


    Because Shen Qingrou was taken back to the Shen family, this matter was suppressed and pity the girl.


    Here I would like to ask Shen Qingrou, for so many years, have you ever thought of that girl in the life of your young lady?


    As everyone knows, the Shen family''s personality is not bad. Why do you have a person like you, I really suspect it is not biological!


    People Tang Shinian didn''t come out for so many days to clarify, but just didn''t want to ignore you.


    As soon as it happened, everyone said good things for Tang Shinian, and Shen Qingrou, except Shen Group, who came out to mention her good words?


    This is enough to prove that Shen Qingrou''s character is very poor.


    Now thinking about it, I still think it''s funny, Shen Qingrou still cried and said that it was Tang Shinian who drove her out of the crew. How did you leave, didn''t you have a bit in your heart?


    Also, chasing stars is a good thing, please don''t blindly chase stars and make the Internet suffocating.


    --I am a little bird.


    In the closing stage of "Nian Sheng Ge", Tang Shi was busy reading like a dog, how could he have time to go online.


    It was still An Xiaomeng who saw it first and then dictated it to her.


    Tang Shinian expressed no attitude towards this, but sneered and said, "I will bear the consequences of my own work."


    ...


    Since Shen Qingrou left the crew of "Nian Sheng Ge", she has been going to the bar, going to the mall, and doing the leisure life of nail art every day.


    She is even more ignorant of things on the Internet.


    But this does not mean that the people of the Shen family do not like to pay attention to online matters. Old Lady Shen has a habit of asking her servant to read news about her online.


    Today, as usual, when the servant reads halfway through, the old lady Shen who was stunned and closed her eyes opened her eyes.


    "Why not read it?"


    When she was young, she was in charge of all the affairs of the Shen family. Over the years, the power of her body was a little daunting.


    The maid narrated the matter in a low voice, and the old lady Shen heard the scolding, "This evil girl."


    Mrs. Shen was helped by her servant to get up and walked into the bedroom of Shen Qingrou with a cane.


    Without a word, he smashed the newspaper in Shen Qingrou''s body.


    Shen Qingrou was a little angry. "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered and cursed: "Look at your good deeds. I shouldn''t have agreed to let Tianyang lead you into the door. Since the first day you entered the Shen family, you haven''t been in trouble. Like your mother! "


    Shen Qingrou lowered his head, picked up the newspaper, and glanced around. When looking at the last few words, his hands and feet were cold.


    Mrs. Shen glared at Shen Qingrou coldly and fluctuated up and down, "People on the Internet said that you are nothing like our Shen family. I would have thought so long ago. If it were not for the black and white words on the DNA, I would have swept you out . "

 Chapter 109： Kicked out of the Shen family

    Shen Qingrou did not dare to speak out, but in her heart she hated the old lady.


    When she returned to the Shen family, she was blocked by this dead wife. Now she still wants to kick her out.


    She had persuaded herself before, just be patient. How many years can an old lady live, but after so many years, Mrs. Shen is very healthy.


    Old Lady Shen looked at Shen Qingrou, who looked down and did not say a word. She was furious and struck her leg with a crutch. "Dumb? I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?"


    But it''s an irrelevant person, not to mention that after so many years, Shen Qingrou felt that the old lady was a bit unreasonable. "Grandma, I didn''t mean it at that time. Dad can prove it. You can ask Dad if you don''t believe it."


    Old Lady Shen snorted, "Who doesn''t know that Tianyang loves you, the black can be said to be white."


    Shen Tianyang''s love for Shen Qingrou was not fake. When Shen Qingrou was found that year, Shen Tianyang immediately held a banquet, saying that his lost daughter was found, and the three words of illegitimate daughter were not mentioned throughout the process.


    Because of this incident, Shen Tianyang''s wife almost divorced Shen Tianyang, and finally she was persuaded by the old lady, only to survive.


    Although the two did not divorce, their affections were exhausted. Mrs. Shen has been living with her son abroad for so many years.


    The beloved daughter-in-law and grandchildren haven''t returned for many years abroad. Old Lady Shen attributed it to Shen Qingrou.


    Therefore, Mrs. Shen does not like this illegitimate daughter, and even dislikes it.


    However, it was Shen Tianyang''s face. Old Lady Shen didn''t drive her out of Shen''s house, and she did not find Shen Qingrou''s thorns on weekdays.


    Mrs. Shen hated looking at Shen Qingrou with iron and steel. "Our 100-year-old Shen family has dropped out of high school like you. You didn''t make good movies when you entered the entertainment industry. All you know is that it causes trouble and does not talk to people. You Yunsang **** Bibi. "


    Shen Qingrou shuddered, "Grandma, where did I drop out of school, but I am a college student at Peking University?"


    Although it was her father who invested in Beicheng University, she was barely accepted by Beicheng University, but that was also a college student.


    This dead old lady ...


    After a pause, she poked her lips again, a little scornful: "Xu Yunsang Mingming is the sister of my brother''s wife, when did I become my sister-in-law?"


    A small third who couldn''t get on the table, was not qualified any time to make her call a bitch!


    Mrs. Shen sneered, "Dare you dare to talk back? I''ll tell you this today, Yun Sang is not only our wife Mrs. Shen, but also the heir to my shares!"


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at Shen Qingrou slowly. "Since you are so dissatisfied with Yun Sang, I will leave this house to Yun Zhisang in the future. You will move out from today."


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened and said he couldn''t believe it.


    For so many years, even though Mrs. Shen did not like her, she never said she would be kicked out ...


    Shen Qingrou didn''t leave. "You can''t drive me away. This is my house. I won''t go anywhere until Dad returns."


    Shen Tianyang went on a business trip, not in Beicheng recently.


    Old Lady Shen nodded, "Okay, then leave after Tianyang returns."


    This time, Shen Qingrou must leave.


    An illegitimate girl can live in Shen''s old house for so many years.


    Shen Qingrou stared at the back of the old lady Shen, cursing a dead old lady in her heart.


    ...


    Aside from worrying about things online, today there is one thing worth celebrating.


    Tang Shinian''s film in "Nian Sheng Song" has been filmed, if there is no accident, you can leave tomorrow.


    Zhou Yao and Yuan Shen were planning to open a box to celebrate, but were declined by Tang Shinian.


    That night she booked a flight back to Beicheng and boarded the plane at more than nine o''clock.


    Because Yuan Shen had to accompany Zhou Yao for a while and didn''t return, only Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng returned.


    No one disclosed Tang Shinian''s return to Beicheng, including Shi Mubai.

 Chapter 110： Jump on him

    Tang Shinian got off the plane, bid farewell to An Xiaomeng, and took a taxi back to Blue Moon Bay.


    It was late, but when she opened the door, she found that the house was empty.


    Shi Mubai has not yet returned.


    The man also called her during the day and did not say he was traveling on business these days.


    Tang Shinian put all the clothes in the suitcase in the cloakroom and took the laundry to take a bath.


    When she came out, the whistle and the lights of the car hit the window downstairs and shone into the room.


    Tang Shinian walked over and looked.


    Looking through the lights downstairs, she saw a black Cayenne and knew that it was time for Mu Bai to return.


    The joy in her heart was beyond words, she ran down on slippers.


    The Shizhou Group has recently developed a project. This project has some minor problems, but it is not a big deal, but Shi Mubai, a person who pursues perfectionism, has only returned now.


    It was a common practice to work overtime until a few o''clock in the morning, but after moving to Blue Moon Bay with Tang Shinian, the working hours were reduced.


    Shi Mubai''s car drove into the villa, glanced at the bedroom lights upstairs, and looked a little.


    Parked the car in the underground garage, the man unplugged the key, and took a steady step up the steps.


    When the door was unlocked, Mu Bai turned the handle and opened it.


    The man hadn''t stepped in yet, and the people who hurried over jumped on him.


    Shi Mu Baizhen took a step back, stabilized her body, and supported her with strong hands.


    "Come back." The tone of the statement.


    "Shouldn''t you be surprised?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her slowly, her lips slightly ticking, "You told me the day before yesterday that you will be back today."


    "..."


    After finishing the work that day, Tang Shinian did talk to Shi Mubai, but she may have returned some days earlier.


    Tang Shinian came down from the man, his cheeks were slightly red.

 Chapter 111： Blazing Miss

    Tang Shinian went upstairs, and the man followed.


    When preparing to enter the bedroom, Shi Mubai took a big step and dragged her in, raised her foot and kicked the door, pressed her against the wall, and bowed her head and kissed.


    At the previous moment, Shi Mubai was still expressionless, restrained and calm, so at this moment, Tang Shinian deeply felt his fiery thoughts.


    It scalded her heart without ripples.


    Shi Mubai let go of her, leaning her soft waist, pulling away the broken hair on her forehead, and looking at Tang Shinian, who was also unstable, "What time is the plane?"


    Tang Shinian''s body was a bit soft. She dragged the man''s sleeve and answered truthfully, "Ten o''clock."


    Shi Mubai frowned, "Don''t come back so late next time, it''s not safe."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to say that she was alone, but also An Xiaomeng. As soon as a word popped up, the man''s red lips fell down and kissed.


    Shi Mubai lifted Tang Shinian''s clothes and manipulated them with his hands.


    ...


    This night, Tang Shinian slept in Mu Bai''s bedroom.


    After a lively love ended, neither of them was a little sleepy, and they chatted.


    Most of them were talking about Tang Shinian, while Mu Bai was listening.


    When necessary, Shi Mubai will give an opinion, saying that he is listening.


    At the end of the talk, Tang Shinian''s voice gradually weakened, but Mu Bai suddenly shook her.


    "Did you forget something?"


    Tang Shinian was too sleepy and weak, "What is it?"


    Shi Mubai saw how she was holding her eyelids to listen to her speech, and remained silent for a while, then finally gave up, turned off the light, and whispered, "Sleep."


    When Mu Bai left in the morning, she pity her for sleeping late, and deliberately let go of the company, so that the servant prepared breakfast for her before going to the company.


    Tang Shinian did not wake up until ten o''clock, and the servant prepared her a blueberry muffin. The muffin was sprinkled with a thick layer of blueberry sauce and looked very appetizing.


    She was not very hungry on the plane, she ate only a little, and she was really hungry that night.


    The servant was Shi Mubai, and three days after returning from the upper city, she dropped one from the old house.


    It is also an old servant of the Shi family, and it is convenient and trustworthy to use it.


    Tang Shinian finished eating a muffin and suddenly remembered that Mu Bai seemed to be telling her something last night.


    But at that time she was half asleep and half awake, and did not remember what Mu Bai asked.


    When he comes back from the company, ask again.


    Just after finishing a play, Tang Shinian plans to stop filming these days, so take a rest and settle down.


    The main thing is to go back to school first. She has too many lessons. Although most of them have been learned by her before, the process should be taken.


    It is estimated that Cheng Mo knew from Shi Mubai''s mouth that Tang Shinian had returned and called her and called her to return to her old house for dinner.


    Just when Tang Shinian was fine, he changed his clothes and drove to the old house.


    Cheng Ye was enthusiastic. When he saw Tang Shinian, he ran over to hug him.


    "Say, aunt misses you so much."


    Shi Li looked at his wife''s behavior, shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Shinian also hugged and smiled.


    Cheng Yan pulling Tang Shinian was about to go upstairs, walking and said, "I recently participated in a fashion week with my friends. I saw a lot of good-looking clothes and bags, and took you to see."


    Tang Shinian looked at the cloakroom that was already empty in the bedroom. At this moment, he was full of clothes again, and he felt warmth in his heart.


    How nice to her.


    Cheng Ye took one out and turned his head and said, "This dress is the best ..."


    She seemed to see something, and her voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 112： Proposal diamond ring

    Cheng Yan leaned closer to Tang Shinian and looked very curious. "Niannian, tell your aunt, have you cooked mature rice with Mubai Shengmi?"


    Tang Shinian thought there was something on her face, but when she heard Cheng Yi''s words, she suddenly said: "..."


    Her voice was a little low, obviously a little underpowered and shy, "Auntie ..."


    Cheng Ye was here. When she saw her reaction, she immediately understood.


    She covered her mouth with a smirk and patted Tang Shinian, "Okay, you don''t need to say that, my aunt understands."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    When Cheng Yan left, Tang Shinian went to the mirror and looked at it. No trace?


    Shi Mubai went upstairs to find Tang Shinian. After a round of no one in the bedroom, she found her in the bathroom.


    Shi Mubai leaned against the door frame and knocked a few times.


    Tang Shi reads back to God, walks to the man, lowers his voice, his cheeks are reddish, "How does Auntie know what we are?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t reveal any emotions. She hooked her messy hair behind her ears, and her voice was light. "Know what you know."


    A business trip that could have ended in four or five days, but Mubai stayed in the city for many days.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Cheng Ye can guess the slight changes between him and Tang Shinian.


    "So when are we going to collect the permit?"


    Tang Shinian looked up, no longer shy in the past, and smiled, "I can understand that you are proposing now?"


    Shi Mubai: "It''s not bad if you think so."


    Tang Shinian stepped back, stretched out his hand, and smiled brightly, "Mr. Shi? Shi Mubai? Your marriage proposal doesn''t even have a diamond ring? But you are still a gangster-level figure in North City, shabby?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He did ignore this question.


    He only thought of transferring the property in his hand to Tang Shinian. As for the question of marriage proposal, it really didn''t exist in his world.


    "I''m a very young girl. I''m going to step into the tombstone of marriage so soon, I don''t have a diamond ring, so your conscience won''t hurt!"


    Tang Shinian felt that Shi Mubai was a proper straight man, no doubt, reached out and managed the man''s tie, and smiled. "The first marriage, no experience, just fine next time."


    Shi Mubai gritted his teeth. "Do you want to have another time?"


    "..."


    Tang Shinian hooked his neck, showing his affectionately, "It was the first and last time that I made a mistake."


    Who knows what can be done later?


    Shi Mubai''s face was not so cold. The problem was his negligence, and he would prepare for the diamond ring.


    While eating, Cheng Min asked Tang Shinian and the second lady of the Shen family what was going on.


    Tang Shinian explained the specific situation of the day to Cheng Ye.


    Cheng Yan listened with a sneer. "An illegitimate girl who lived outside for ten years, especially in that kind of place, Shen Tianyang regarded her as a treasure."


    Yesterday, when Shen Tianyang returned from a business trip, Shen Qingrou ran to sue, saying that he did not know who broke the story ten years ago, and Mrs. Shen was going to drive her out of the Shen family.


    Shen Tianyang pointed the finger at Tang Shinian, and then called Cheng Yan, saying that Mu Bai had found a woman who was not indifferent.


    Cheng Ye also saw the news on the Internet and immediately gave Shen Tianyang a sneer, sneer: "Mr. Shen speaks carefully, thinking of being the future hostess of our family. It is your daughter who knows that my son has a girlfriend , Still looking up eagerly. "


    These words made Shen Tianyang so annoyed that he didn''t expect the little girl to be so big.

 Chapter 113： The president blocked the wine for Su Leling

    In the end, Cheng Ye did not forget to run a few words on Shen Tianyang, "Mr. Shen, I didn''t know why A Cai hadn''t returned to China for so many years, and I have been persuading her to return to China. But now I understand her difficulty. A Cai in The United States is also very good. The son is also fighting for strength. He opened the company and there is no need to return.


    A Cai is Shen Tianyang''s wife. When she was young, she was considered a classmate.


    Shen Tianyang was angry for a long time: "What do you know as an outsider?"


    Cheng Yi sneered, "I don''t understand. I only know that for so many years, you make A Cai sad, and there is only an illegitimate daughter in your eyes. It''s just a pity that I have suffered such a good woman."


    Shen Tianyang was said to have a hot pain on his face, and hung up the phone.


    On the same day, Cheng Yi ignored the private relationship between the Shi family and the Shen family and went to the company to cancel all the cooperation with the Shen family.


    Let''s take this one, and I love the calves very much. Because of the identity of Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Shi, she rarely suffers from others, but she also offends many people because of this.


    Cheng Yan grasped Tang Shinian''s hand and arranged, "Niannian, after being bullied outside, you must tell your aunt."


    Tang Shinian smiled and nodded.


    Shi Mubai had a meeting around one o''clock, and went early. Tang Shinian didn''t leave until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the way home, the car broke down, Tang Shinian called Shi Mubai on the phone.


    Shi Mubai asked Jiang Jun to take Tang Shinian to the company, and the car was sent to the 4S shop.


    When she arrived at the company, Tang Shinian didn''t go to Mu Bai''s president''s office. It is estimated that she went in front of her feet, and it would provoke rumors in one second.


    Communication is so developed, and what should be transmitted on the Internet. It is better to keep a low profile when it comes to dating.


    When Tang Shinian went to the bathroom, the employees of the first two companies came together to talk.


    Not that she wanted to eavesdrop, it was the words of the first two people, saying the names of Shi Mubai and Su Leling.


    The woman with long hair said, "Did you know? I heard Xiao Lan said that at a meal two days ago, the president blocked wine for Su Leling."


    The tall, thin woman looked surprised, "Really?"


    "I can''t lie to you. Now Su Leling is one of our sisters in China Entertainment. In just a few years, she has spread all over the country. She has a place in the film and television industry. Do you think no one behind it? Is it possible?


    "I used to think that Su Leling''s relationship with the president was not ordinary. If you say that, it seems to make sense."


    The two of them wanted to say something. They saw Tang Shinian behind them and quickly closed their mouths.


    The provisions of the Shizhou Group stipulate that rumors are not allowed to cause trouble. If they are seen, they will be expelled immediately.


    Tang Shinian pretended to point his face, a little dazed, "Is there anything on my face?"


    The woman with long hair shook her head and smiled, "No, no."


    After speaking, he quickly pulled his colleagues away.


    Tang Shinian never stood still.


    Su Leling didn''t know where she heard Tang Shinian came to the company and came to her.


    She is still enthusiastic as always, "Poetry, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    Tang Shinian calmly said, "It didn''t take long, only two months."


    Su Leling chuckled twice, "But in my eyes, these two months are like a good half year."


    Tang Shinian chuckled in his heart, not showing on his face, "You have something to do with me?"


    Not to mention, Su Leling came to Tang Shinian to do something wrong.

 Chapter 114： Presidents Plaything

    Su Leling smiled, "That''s it. To celebrate the fifth anniversary of my debut, I''m going to report a concert and want to invite you to be my guest."


    Tang Shinian refused her coldly, "I''m not a professional singer, I may not be able to agree to your request."


    Where is Su Leling willing to give up? "My fans, they like you very much. I already told the fans that you will go this time, Shi Nian. If you do n¡¯t go, what will my fans think of me."


    "Shi Nian, do you really have the heart to lose my credit in front of fans?"


    Tang Shinian was a bit angry. "Before you said it, you never thought to discuss it with me, but just came over and notified me. Didn''t you miss me?"


    Moral abduction? She really didn''t go.


    Su Leling said ¡®I¡¯ before finally biting her lip and saying, ¡°Sorry for poetry, I did n¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Just know it."


    Su Leling: "..."


    Su Leling noticed the pink-and-white dress worn by Tang Shinian with a faint expression, smiling and praising, "Shi Nian, where you wear today is so beautiful. Where did you buy it, I will buy one the other day."


    Tang Shinian said, "I didn''t buy it. It was bought by an elder in my family abroad."


    In the old house, Cheng Ye asked Tang Shinian to try on the clothes in the cloakroom. She chose a conservative dress at that time, but she didn''t change it.


    Su Leling laughed, "I envy you."


    After a pause, she reluctantly asked again, "Shi Nian, are you really not willing to be a guest of my concert?"


    Tang Shinian flipped through the fashion magazine in her hand, and once again ruthlessly rejected her proposal, "I will go back to school from tomorrow. The counselor has been calling me lately. There is really no time."


    Su Leling was very sorry, "Well, I hope next time, you will not be absent."


    Tang Shinian replied casually, "OK."


    Next time? Every day when she gets along, she wants to tear her face with her, where will there be next time.


    In the end, Tang Shinian didn''t agree to be a guest of Su Leling''s concert. Su Le Ling didn''t stay any longer and returned to the office.


    Er Lan has been waiting for Su Leling in the office for a long time, and when he came back, he hurriedly asked, "how?"


    Su Leling was sitting on the sofa, a little impatient, "I didn''t agree."


    Er Lan sneered, "She was nothing more than a plaything of the president. She really thought of her future hostess at the time? How many people at your concert were eager to entertain guests, she''d better ..."


    The word Mistress Miura stimulated Su Leling. She looked at Er Lan fiercely, "Can you stop talking?"


    Er Lan knew that Su Leling was in a bad mood at this moment and closed her mouth.


    Su Leling rubbed his brows frantically.


    Today, Tang Shinian''s pink-colored dress is exactly the display from the fashion week a few days ago. She also liked this dress, but she was bought by a mysterious rich lady that day.


    But today she was wearing Tang Shinian''s body, and Su Leling gradually became uneasy.


    Er Lan tone brought a little flattering, "Le Ling, what kind of hostage are you with? I said earlier that it is not necessary to invite her, we will invite a few singers at the time.


    With Su Leling''s status in the entertainment industry, it is more than enough to invite several well-known singers.


    "What do you know."


    They are them. Tang Shinian is Tang Shinian. Different people bring different effects.

 Chapter 115： Insatiable

    Er Lan didn''t understand what Su Leling was thinking, but just asked, "I really want her to go?"


    Su Leling glanced at her, the meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    Er Lan was silent for a while before she said, "I know a way to make her have to go."


    ...


    Tang Shinian had nothing to do with returning to Lanyue Bay. He was working in the company, waiting for Mu Bai to return home after work.


    When she came out, she saw that there were not many ingredients in the refrigerator. Before going home, she went to the supermarket again.


    Shi Mubai had no opinion and immediately agreed.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Mu Bai visited the supermarket, especially with women.


    Tang Shinian prevented someone from recognizing it and wore a mask on purpose.


    But this is so. She walked with Shi Mubai and attracted many men and women.


    Tang Shinian poked Mu Mu, "Many little girls are watching you."


    Shi Mubai embraced Tang Shinian''s shoulders. The two were very close. His voice was light. "I have eyes on others, and I can''t tell them one by one that you don''t watch."


    Is this in disguise that you are excellent?


    Tang Shinian snorted softly, but had to admit that he was a son of Tianjiao and was excellent enough.


    Strictly speaking, the two people bought food for the first time. They used to send the servants before, so the two enjoyed this quiet life.


    Of course, apart from not picking vegetables.


    After buying vegetables, passing by the freezer, Tang Shinian stopped.


    She licked the corner of her lips and pointed to the ice cream with a layer of chocolate on it. "I want to eat."


    Shi Mubai wanted to say that it''s still a little bit cold now and can''t eat.


    But Tang Shinian stood in front of the freezer, and in the middle, a mother and daughter took the ice cream that Tang Shinian wanted just now.


    Shi Mubai said: "You can only eat half."


    Tang Shinian chick nodded like a rice pecker, "Yes."


    Recently, it was raining in Beicheng. It just stopped in the past two days. It was overcast. The weather was really cold for ice cream.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian resolved half of it, and was a little bit unhappy.


    She scooped a spoonful of Mu Shi''s mouth, "Do you eat?"


    Shi Mubai never eats desserts, "Don''t eat."


    At the end, he glanced at the ice cream in the glass, and said, "I only eat half."


    Tang Shinian reluctantly set aside the ice cream.


    When returning to the apartment, Tang Shinian put the ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen. After laying them out, he returned to the bedroom and asked the person in the cloakroom, "Brother Mubai, what about my mobile phone?"


    Mu Bai''s deep voice came from the cloakroom. "I haven''t seen it."


    Tang Shi''s thoughts were broken, "I guess I forgot the car. I''ll look for it."


    Talking down the stairs with the car keys on the table.


    Wen Ronghe called and said that Mu Bai had documents forgotten when he asked him if he was in a hurry.


    Shi Mubai had something to ask Wen Rongyu, and put on his clothes and went downstairs again.


    Tang Shinian asked, "When are you coming back?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, and there seemed to be a deep meaning in her deep eyes, "more than an hour."


    Wen Rong and his family are a little far from Blue Moon Bay.


    Tang Shinian waved his hand. "Then I''ll take a shower first, I won''t wait for you."


    Shi Mubai nodded slightly, then went downstairs.


    After Tang Shinian returned to the bedroom, he didn''t immediately go to the cloakroom to change clothes, but instead sat in bed and waited.


    Until you hear the engine sound of the car, watch the car leave.


    She ran downstairs again, opened the refrigerator and turned inside. The cucumber was empty behind, and there was ice cream.

 Chapter 116： Lazy boy, Zuo Yang

    Tang Shinian didn''t sleep in bed until Mu Bai came back. Her first sentence was, "What about my ice cream?"


    Shi Mubai loosened her tie and gave her a glance when she heard it. "Throw it."


    He went downstairs and found that the ice cream in the car was missing.


    As a result, he found half of the ice cream in the refrigerator.


    To the eyes of the man who looked at him, Tang Shinian quibbleed, "Ice cream is not cheap. It''s a pity to throw it. I put it in the refrigerator and can eat it another day."


    Shi Mubai glanced at him, apparently disbelieving her words.


    Tang Shinian was also a bit angry, and he didn''t eat up all the ice cream, so when he slept at night, he ignored Mu Bai.


    Shi Mubai sighed lightly, leaned towards Tang Shinian, and took her into her arms with a big hand.


    Tang Shinian also turned around, and she looked up, "Do you think I''m a little bit artificial?"


    "No."


    On the contrary, Mu Bai felt that Tang Shinian showed the real side.


    Shi Mubai pressed Tang Shinian tightly. "It''s not to stop you from eating. After two days it''s hot, no one will stop you if you want to eat."


    "you said?"


    "Yes, I said."


    Tang Shinian raised his corner of his mouth, and closed his eyes in Mu Bai''s arms when he was lying.


    ...


    Tang Shinian returned to school the next day, and the counselor did not say anything when she saw her. She just said that she would borrow the classmate''s notes from the class that she had left a while ago to make up.


    Tang Shinian answered well.


    Because of the broadcast of "You Are Young" and participated in the IP drama "Nian Sheng Ge", Tang Shi Nian is also a celebrity at school. Many students in the acting department heard that Tang Shi Nian had returned to school, and they indicated that Lend her notes to her.


    Tang Shinian thanked them with a smile, and finally took a student''s notes.


    In the classroom, a teenager fell asleep at the table, and the light of Chen Xi came in, and he could see that his eyelashes were long, his skin was delicate, and there was no pores.


    A few boys came over and shouted loudly, "Yang brother."


    The boy seemed to sleep lightly and woke up with a single sound. He looked at the boys lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    The tall boy happily shared what just happened, "Yang, didn''t you say you want to find the most beautiful girl in the school to fall in love? Just now, I lent her your notes."


    Zuo Yang''s original lazy eyes became clearer, "Notes?"


    "It''s the note Wen Zixuan volunteered to copy with you. Rounding it up is not yours."


    "Just now, the school of our performance department spent Tang Shi''s back to school. She didn''t pick up anyone''s notes, but she picked you up. I guess she must be interesting to you."


    Some time ago, a beauty contest was held at Beicheng University. Some people uploaded photos of Tang Shinian to the Internet and became the school flower of their acting department.


    Zuo Yang was lacking in interest.


    The taller boy turned on his mobile phone and stroked out a picture and put it in front of Zuo Yang.


    Zuo Yang glanced casually.


    The tall boy didn''t know whether Zuo Yang agreed or disagreed. He asked tentatively, "Yang Yang?"


    Zuo Yang got up, took the coat on the table and put it on her shoulder. "Don''t go too far."


    The tall boy heard this and did not respond to what it meant. He turned around and asked the people next to him, "What does this mean?


    The boy next to him scratched his head and said, "He should agree."


    Tang Shinian, who just left campus, did not know what happened.

 Chapter 117： Our children must be like me

    Jiang Jun called and said that the car had been repaired. It happened that Tang Shinian was fine and no one was sending it. He was going to open a 4S shop by himself.


    Su Leling''s 26th birthday is coming soon, and a concert was held. She went to the premiere of a movie. Many reporters asked her about invitations.


    "Who are you going to invite at this concert with Miss Su?"


    Su Leling smiled, "This is not convenient to disclose."


    A reporter asked, "We all know that Miss Tang Shinian is your good friend. I guess she must be in the invitation."


    Su Leling answered truthfully, "Yes, I told her about it two days ago."


    The reporter said: "Then I am looking forward to seeing you and Tang Shinian''s intimate performance at the concert."


    Su Leling just smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Tang Shinian waited for the clerk at the 4S store to drive out of the car, he brushed the news and just saw this interview video.


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    Su Leling apparently dug her up. If she didn''t go, a group of unscrupulous media would definitely say that she was playing big names.


    If you go, it will be another meaning, the media will report that she and Sue Ling Ling are affectionate.


    Tang Shinian: "Oh."


    Yuan Shen was still in the city and saw this interview and immediately called Tang Shinian.


    "Why don''t you listen to the mention of Su Leling''s concert as a guest?"


    Yesterday, the two also talked on the phone. Tang Shinian meant to put the film on the scene and go back to school. They didn''t mention anything about the concert from beginning to end.


    Tang Shinian said blankly, "I rejected her that day."


    Yuan Shen understood what she said in a moment. "Say this, is Su Leling forcing you to join her concert?"


    Tang Shinian did not deny.


    Yuan Shen: "What does she mean? There are so many top singers who can definitely use her to help her out. Why should I find you a non-singing professional?"


    Obviously the meaning of drunk is not in the wine.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Since she wants me to go so, then go, just hope that she won''t be too surprised then."


    Hanging up, Tang Shinian drove back to Blue Moon Bay.


    Shi Mubai knew that Tang Shinian had dropped a lot of courses and asked her if she needed a tutor to make up for it.


    Tang Shinian shook his head and refused. "The lessons of the acting department are not so complicated. Besides, I also borrowed the notes of my classmates."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Tang Shinian''s notes.


    Tang Shinian was a little curious when Mu Bai used to go to class. He asked aloud, "I heard my aunt say that you are always on the school''s list of celebrities. Do you learn to take notes?"


    "I never touch this thing."


    "Then you never miss a class?"


    When Shi Mubai put the water cup on the table, she slowly made a sound, as if remembering the past, "I basically followed Rong to start a business with them and rarely went back to school unless it was a large exam.


    Tang Shinian was surprised, "Ah?"


    Like when she was in school before, she learned a lot in class, and it was a little difficult to take notes.


    Shi Mubai is so excellent that he can return to the first place without going to class.


    Shi Mubai seemed to know what Tang Shinian was thinking, and touched her head, comfortingly, "You can rest assured that our children will be like me in the future."


    Tang Shinian blushed and hit the man with a blush, and just about to say something, the mobile phone on the table vibrated.

 Chapter 118： Lets meet you

    Tang Shinian looked down to see the strange phone number. After thinking about it, he answered, "Hey ..."


    There was a man''s voice on that end, "Hey, is it Tang Shinian? We brother Yang asked you to come out and play, are you free?"


    Tang Shinian frowned. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Yang''s classmate. I''m still your ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Shinian hung up the phone and mumbled, "Sick."


    Shi Mubai stood not far from her. He naturally heard the phone call abnormally and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and shook her head, "No, harassing the phone."


    Since it is said that I want to go back to school, I will definitely not miss class again. There is a professional class in the morning, so Tang Shinian got up early.


    When Shi Mubai sent Tang Shinian to the school, they kissed goodbye at the school gate.


    Shen Qingrou didn''t know where Tang Tangnian came from to school and went to school to stop him.


    Tang Shinian pretended not to see her, and talked to her classmates while walking.


    Shen Qingrou gritted her teeth and shouted, "Tang Shinian, stand by me."


    The voice is quite loud, attracting the attention of many students.


    The classmate reminded Tang Shinian, "Someone called you."


    Tang Shinian then stopped and turned back.


    Shen Qingrou said angrily: "Tang Shinian, what do you mean? I don''t bother you anymore, why do you still treat me this way, because of you, I have been driven out by my grandma."


    The matter is long-lasting. At the beginning, the cooperation between Zhouzhou Group and Shen Group was fine. Because of this incident, Shizhou Group suddenly terminated cooperation with Shen Group.


    Shi Mubai didn''t look at Shen Rongyu''s face at all, and let go, but he never participated in any projects related to Shen''s.


    The meaning of Shi Mubai is already obvious. If cooperation is simple, don''t let Shen Qingrou come out and obstruct their eyes.


    The Shen family is also a famous family in Beicheng for more than 100 years. They can cooperate with Shizhou Group to make more money, not less, and no one wants to lose such a powerful partner.


    Old Lady Shen hated the death of Shen Qingrou and thought she was a broom star. A family meeting was held that night and she threatened to drive Shen Qingrou out of the Shen family.


    Of course, the side branch of the Shen family is meaningless. Compared to the future of the Shen family, an illegitimate girl without an identity background is obviously more important. It is obviously that the future of the Shen family is more important.


    Shen''s group''s shares are going down. Shen Tianyang went to find Shen Yunzhi, and Shen Yunzhi is still polite. "Uncle, now the president of Shen''s Group is you, not me, what''s the use of you to come to me?"


    Shen Tianyang hesitated and said, "Aren''t you and Shi Mubai good friends?"


    Shen Chen smiled, "Second uncle, you should know that Mu Bai has always been the same. He initiated the fire to come to deny the six relatives. Even if I and he are good friends, he cannot listen to me."


    There is another word, Shen Yanzhi didn''t say it. Grandma wanted to drive Shen Qingrou away, not a day or two. He couldn''t chill her grandma''s heart.


    Compared with riches and relatives, Shen Tianyang chose riches in the end. "Qing Rou, Dad assured you that you just moved out, but you are still my most beloved daughter."


    Shen Qingrou still stupidly believes that she still goes out shopping with her friends every day. I don''t know who drove her out of Shen''s house. The counter staff actually showed her face.


    The old good friend ignored her.


    At this moment, Shen Qingrou knew that some things were different after all.

 Chapter 119： This is our younger brother

    Shen Qingrou attributed all of this to Tang Shinian, so this is the scene now.


    She looked at Tang Shinian fiercely. "Tang Shinian, you are very happy, I was kicked out of the Shen family."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "You have been kicked out of the Shen family, what''s it to me?"


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened. "Why doesn''t it matter to you? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been kicked out of Shen''s house. If it weren''t for you, I would still be Shen''s young lady."


    Everyone in the crowd knew that there was a lot of rumors on the Internet some time ago, and now that she saw Shen Qingrou as a vixen, she felt that Tang Shinian was wronged.


    "Miss Miss, how did I hear she was an illegitimate daughter?"


    "Yeah, there are still online posts about her being an illegitimate daughter."


    "I heard that Shen Qingrou is quite capable, and drove Mr. Shen Er''s wife and son out of the Shen family."


    "Oh, she''s pretty good, but ten years later, and now ten years later, he hasn''t been punished now."


    Shen Qingrou listened to everyone''s discussion, trembling with anger. Once upon a time, others dared to say her rightly.


    She warned in a cold voice, "If you keep talking, I will tell my dad to fire you."


    A girl patted her chest in fear, "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Those who were present did not know that Shen Qingrou had been expelled from the Shen family and was expelled from the Shen family. What are the possibilities?


    Nothing more than falling out of favor!


    Zuo Yang played a game in an Internet cafe last night. At this moment, his spirit was not good, but he did not affect his own unique temperament.


    Zuo Yang took the water handed over by his classmates, took a sip, glanced at the dense group of people standing in front of him, and asked lazily, "What''s the situation ahead?"


    The taller boy ran over and took a look, and returned within two minutes.


    He began to talk, "Shen Qingrou, who was making a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago, is now looking for Tang Shinian''s trouble."


    Speaking of Tang Shinian, the tall one wondered. Yesterday, he called Tang Shinian to say that Brother Yang had asked her, and she even hanged up as a harassing phone.


    You know, this is an opportunity that no ordinary person can get.


    Zuo Yang heard Tang Shinian''s three words, his expression paused, and then tickled her lips, "Go and see."


    "Let''s just make it, our brother Yang is here."


    The classmates present gave way quickly when they heard Yang brother.


    Who is Zuo Yang, the new transfer student, the grandfather of Zuo''s family, just one month after coming to school, they have harvested a group of fans.


    Don''t look at him as a young man, but he''s a bad master. The previous one who provoked him is still lying in the hospital.


    So anyone who has heard of his reputation goes around.


    The tall boy walked to Shen Qingrou under the gesture of Zuo Yang. "Hey, I warn you, Tang Shinian is the one our brother is looking at, and you are encouraged to stay away from her."


    When Shen Qingrou saw a man smoking not far away, his expression changed slightly.


    It''s Zuo Yang.


    Shen Qingrou sneered, "Tang Shinian, you hooked up with Zuo Yang, did Shi Mubai know?"


    Tang Shinian warned, "Speak carefully."


    She didn''t know who Zuo Yang was.


    Shen Qingrou smiled cheerfully, "Tang Shinian, I look forward to the day when Mu Bai knows."


    Tang Shinian frowned.


    When Shen Qingrou left, the taller boy came to Tang Shinian and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at him, "Who are you?"


    The boy replied, "You don''t know me? I lent you the note that day."


    "No, I borrowed your notes from Brother Yang. Let me introduce you. This is our brother Yang."


    Tang Shinian looked in the direction the tall boy was pointing.

 Chapter 120： Lazy standing under the tree

    The boys were tall and slender, with clear hands and roots holding cigarettes, and stood lazily under the tree.


    I used to hear people say that there was a transfer student in the acting department, which is probably him?


    What''s it called?


    Tang Shinian can''t remember the names of indifferent people.


    But what did the tall boy say, and the notes she borrowed belonged to this boy?


    Tang Shinian was a bit surprised. The notes are clear and well organized. It really doesn''t look like it was from a boy.


    Out of courtesy, Tang Shi thanked him, "Thank you, your notes are very useful to me."


    The taller boy scratched his head and asked, "I called Yang for you yesterday. Why did you hang up?"


    Tang Shinian recalled for a few seconds, and suddenly realized, "You called yesterday? Sorry, I thought it was harassing the phone."


    The tall boy shook his head. "It''s okay. My name is Wen Jie. I''m Yang''s classmate and your classmate."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Hello."


    What did Wen Jie want to say, Zuo Yang shouted lazily, "Leave."


    Wen Jie greeted Tang Shinian, "Goodbye."


    Tang Shinian felt a bit inexplicable and went to meet with his classmates.


    The classmate approached Tang Shinian, covering his mouth and whispering, "Shinian, when did you meet Zuo Yang? He just helped you make a siege, but this is the first time he has been in school for so long."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "I don''t know him."


    Even the name Zuo Yang, she was the first to hear.


    The classmate smiled and said, "But you are so beautiful, it is not unusual for him to like you."


    Tang Shinian is recognized as a school tweed by their acting department.


    Tang Shinian was more serious than ever, "I don''t fall in love."


    If Shi Mubai knew, that guy would be jealous.


    The classmate shrugged. "Okay."


    This topic is left to rest.


    Tang Shinian felt that borrowing a boy''s notes was not appropriate, and returned it to Wen Jie.


    Wen Jie showed his white teeth. "You give it back to Yang Ge personally. I''m going to help the squad leader to carry the materials. I may not be able to help you return it in person."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    In the end, she returned it in person. Following Wen Jie''s classroom, she found Zuo Yang sleeping on the table.


    However, there was a beautiful girl next to him, who was sitting beside her very quietly.


    The girl saw Tang Shinian come over and made a gesture of imagination.


    Tang Shinian pointed outside and the two went out to talk.


    "I''m here to return my notes."


    The girl took the notes and said gently, "I will give it back to him."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "I remember my notes well."


    The girl looked at Tang Shinian for a moment, and her eyes showed complicated emotions.


    "Thank you."


    ...


    Early in the morning today, Tang Shinian went to the company and wanted to have dinner with Shi Mubai.


    These days are busy, and I rarely eat with Shi Mubai several times in the evening.


    The two did not return to Blue Moon Bay, but instead found a western restaurant.


    Shi Mubai cut the steak and pushed it in front of Tang Shinian. "Eat."


    Tang Shinian nodded and began to eat.


    These days, the weather is heating up. Tang Shinian is still thinking about ice cream. After dinner, she drags Mu Bai to buy ice cream.


    Shi Mubai said to her that she really took her there.


    I went to the supermarket and bought one. Tang Shinian felt that Shi Mubai, a person who did not eat sweets, had no meaning in life. He gave him a spoonful to feed him.


    Shi Mubai took a look at her and opened her mouth.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed like stars, "How does it taste?"


    The man didn''t speak, leaned around her waist, and bowed his head and kissed.

 Chapter 121： Play the mystery

    Under the light, the unforgiving kiss of the two people led people to turn back and form a beautiful landscape.


    For a long time, Shi Mubai let go of Tang Shinian, rubbing her face, thin lips slightly ticking, "Sweet."


    Tang Shinian shook his head to the side a bit shyly, panting slightly, and scooping a spoon of ice cream in his mouth.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand, his voice was low and magnetic, "Take you somewhere."


    "where?"


    The man just looked at her and deliberately played a mystery.


    In real time Mu Baidai Tang Shinian went to a jade shop.


    When she came, Tang Shinian was a bit strange. Shi Mubai took her here to do something.


    It wasn''t until the service boy at the jade shop took out a bracelet that Tang Shinian understood.


    "Put on."


    Tang Shinian obediently watched Shi Mubai put it on her, and cast a puzzled look.


    Shi Mubai knew what she thought in her heart and explained softly, "The jade handed down from a partner''s house was kept useless and was given to me."


    If Jiang Jun is present, when you hear Mu Bai''s words, you will definitely argue that you are clearly asking for it.


    Shi Mubai hooked Tang Shinian''s hair behind her ear and said, "Do you like it?"


    I heard older people say that bringing jade to support people, especially this kind of jade that has been in history.


    Tang Shinian nodded, little stars flashed in his eyes, "Like."


    There was another word she didn''t say, as long as he sent it, she liked it.


    ...


    Since Su Leling revealed in a media interview that day that she invited Tang Shinian to attend her concert, many media have personally tangled Tang Shinian and asked if she would go to Su Leling''s concert as a guest.


    Under this circumstance, Tang Shinian could not act in a spirited manner, saying that Su Leling had never invited her, so she did not see the information and did not give a reply.


    In the first three days before the concert, Su Leling called Tang Shinian voluntarily.


    "Shi Nian, do you really think about it? Don''t want to go to see my concert at all?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were a little cold, "You haven''t told the media, I will appear as a guest at your concert."


    Su Leling held her phone and bit her lip and explained, "The reporter kept asking me that day, I can''t say you rejected me, right? Such unscrupulous media will definitely report blindly, and I''m doing it for your good."


    Tang Shinian hates the best for her and makes decisions for her. "Since it''s for my benefit, I know I''ve been busy in school during this time, and I''ve told the media like this.


    Su Leling sincerely apologized, "I ... I''m sorry ..."


    Tang Shinian listened to her apology, with a little sarcasm under her eyes, "Time is three days later?"


    Su Leling pretended not to understand her meaning, "Shi Nian, you ..."


    At this time, she pretended to be with her. Tang Shinian only thought it was funny, "Isn''t it going to attend your concert?"


    Su Leling''s face suddenly smiled, happy, "Really? Shi Nian, so happy you can agree."


    Regarding Su Leling''s joy, Tang Shinian''s heart had no waves, "I have something else, just hang up."


    "it is good."


    Er Lan looked at Su Leling, whose smile disappeared after hanging up the phone, and said, "She agreed?"


    Su Leling said lightly, "I agree."


    Can you disagree? If you don''t agree, there will be many media scolding her.


    Er Lan scorned, "Let''s just talk to a reporter and give her some money so that she can report casually. Other media will certainly pay attention to this matter."

 Chapter 122： High profile show love

    With the broadcast of "You Are Young" and the popularity of "Ning Sheng Song", Tang Shi Nian can be regarded as a hot flower today, plus Su Leling, who has the title after the movie. There are materials to write.


    Therefore, the media will not let go, and will seize this opportunity.


    In fact, Er Lan''s strategy was feasible, and Tang Shinian could not refuse to accept it because it would affect her reputation.


    Su Leling listened to her, and the corner of her mouth raised a large arc.


    In any case, the media now believe that she and Tang Shinian are very good friends.


    Even she herself is about to believe ...


    ...


    Recently, Wen Jie always came to give Tang Shinian food and drinks, as well as in performance classes, even if they were delivered, don''t forget to say, "This is what we bought for you."


    Who is Zuo Yang, Prince Zuo''s family, always give it to others, where he has seen him give it to others.


    So many girls rushed to ask Tang Shinian, what was the relationship with Zuo Yang, when did they know and so on.


    What''s more serious is that girls from other departments came to see and let Zuo Yang take the initiative to make a siege, and who was the one who gave food.


    Every day, the acting department is full of people, which seriously affects the order of class and makes Tang Shinian a little annoying.


    Those things from Zuo Yang were confiscated by Tang Shinian, and she would study well for the time being, and had no extra time to do other things.


    The implication is that she does not fall in love.


    I don''t know if Wen Jie passed it to Zuo Yang. Zuo Yang''s person still gave things as usual.


    The classmate took Tang Shinian and covered his mouth and grinned, "Let''s just say, Zuo Yang is really interesting to you."


    Tang Shinian anxiously put everything in his arms, "You like it, it''s all for you."


    Tang Shinian learned from other classmates that Zuo Yang was playing basketball in the playground and felt that something should be explained to him.


    On the playground, Zuo Yang avoided several people and successfully dunked the basketball into the basket. The handsome and smooth movement attracted many girls'' screams.


    Zuo Yang''s forehead was completely wet. He wiped the sweat from his face, lifted the hem, exposed the strong abdominal muscles, took the water from his classmates, and drank his head.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Tang Shinian is here."


    Recently, the entire Beicheng University knows that Zuo Yang, the prince of the left family, spends Tang Shinian in the pursuit of the performance department.


    However, Tang Shinian himself did not respond slowly. Some people said that Tang Shinian was trying to get away with it, and some people said that Tang Shinian didn''t look down on Zuo Yang. Of course, this is also someone''s guess.


    Now Tang Shinian took the initiative to find Zuo Yang on the playground, and many students came to watch the fun.


    Tang Shinian looked at the handsome and lazy boy, and brought a childish boy, and frowned, "Zuo Yang?"


    Zuo Yang responded lazily and looked at her.


    Tang Shinian didn''t go around the corner and opened the door directly, "Can you not let your classmates send me things? This has seriously affected my normal life."


    Zuo Yang''s tongue pressed against the tip of her teeth and nodded, "Yes."


    Tang Shinian thought that Zuo Yang''s conscience had discovered that she wouldn''t bother her.


    The classmate screamed, "Wow, Shi Nian, 999 roses, I really envy you."


    999 roses are considered high-profile love.


    Tang Shinian frowned, did this person understand her?


    And here, Zuo Yang''s high-profile Sao Bao''s pursuit of Tang Shinian passed to Shi Mubai''s ear.

 Chapter 123： Inherit the family business and fight with me for a woman

    Jiang Jun went to work at Beicheng University. On his way out, he overheard a discussion between the classmates about the pursuit of Tang poetry.


    He thought he heard it wrong, and he asked his classmate, "Tang Shinian, is it Tang Shinian of the acting department?"


    Jiang Jun himself is only in his twenties and wearing casual clothes and board shoes. The classmates thought he was a student at Beicheng University and looked at Jiang Jun with an expression of "you from aliens", "Do n¡¯t you know? Recently Prince Zuo''s family is chasing Tang Shinian of the Department of Performing Arts. This story is so popular that you probably don''t know it. "


    Jiang Jun nodded, asking for advice with an open mind, and said, "I''m busy learning that I don''t know much about what happened recently. Can you tell me something in detail?"


    The classmates told Jiang Jun from Zuo Yang to rescue Tang Shinian for the past few days, and recently gave roses.


    After listening to Jiang Jun, his mood was a bit complicated. The Zuo family was also a famous family in Beicheng. Although it was a bit worse than the Shi family, it was also a rich country.


    This is enough, Jiang Jun told Shi Mubai as soon as he returned to the company.


    At that time Mu Bai had just finished the meeting. When he heard what Jiang Jun was saying, he put down his pen and said, "Zuo Yang?"


    Jiang Jun nodded. "Is the Prince of Zuo''s family. I just transferred to North City University from the United States some time ago. I''ve been chasing Miss Shi Nian recently, which is very high-profile."


    "I heard that Zuo Yang was fighting with some wealthy children in the United States for a woman, and with some children of the aristocracy in the United States, and the trouble was very big.


    Before returning to the company, Jiang Jun also made a special investigation to find out why Zuo Yang transferred to school.


    Shi Mubai gave a cold sigh, "The childish hairy boy called the father Zuojia and said that I haven''t seen him in a long time and wanted to drink a few cups of tea with him."


    Grab a woman with him and run wherever you go.


    Zuo Yang''s high-profile show of love made Tang Shinian very upset. She asked the counselor for leave and planned not to go there for the past two days.


    Students from other departments often came to see the acting department, which seriously affected the order of the class, and the counselors immediately agreed.


    Tang Shinian was swinging in the villa in the yard and was a little bit swayed, so that Shi Mubai came to her without realizing it.


    It was still when Shi Mubai''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket that she found that there were more people around her.


    Shi Mubai took out his mobile phone and glanced, but didn''t answer.


    Tang Shi-Nian asked, "When are you coming back?"


    "Just now." Shi Mubai lit a cigarette, took a breath, and looked at her with a careless tone. "I heard someone chased you lately?"


    When Tang Shi was thinking for a moment, how did Mu Bai know when he said it.


    But think about it, who is Shi Mubai, a big business man in Beicheng, he wants to know something, and can easily investigate it.


    Tang Shinian said: "Just a little fart child, it is probably fresh and fresh, no need to ignore it."


    Said that Mu Bai''s face was a little unsightly when she went to observe it secretly.


    Tang Shinian thought for a while, got off the swing and jumped on him.


    The man held her in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    Tang Shinian had a smile in her eyes and hooked her neck. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Shi Mubai sneered, expressing disdain, "when he inherits the family business of Zuo Jia, then fight with me for a woman."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    This man is obviously jealous, but still refuses to admit it.


    My mouth is tight.


    Tang Shinian got bored from the man.

 Chapter 124： Bring it into my arms

    Turning around and leaving, he was dragged into his arms.


    Tang Shinian fell into his chest with a little confusion in his eyes, "Brother Mubai?"


    Shi Mubai pinched her chin and made her look directly into her eyes, "Don''t you want to say that?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    With such a headless mind, it''s really a bit unpredictable what he meant.


    As if to think of something, she lifted her toes, hooked Mou''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the face, "I am yours, always."


    Shi Mubai''s voice was low. "Keep away from him in the future."


    After Jiang Jun said it during the day, he asked Jiang Jun to investigate again. The Zuo family seemed to have something to do with that person ...


    Tang Shinian was a little funny, "He''s just a kid, what do you have to be jealous of."


    I didn''t admit to being jealous just now.


    Shi Mubai did not respond to her words, and repeated the words just now, "I''ll let you ignore him a bit, have you heard?"


    Tang Shinian pouted, "I heard, I heard."


    Shi Mubai twisted the cigarette in her hand and threw it into the trash can, holding her back to the bedroom.


    ...


    Two days later, Tang Shinian promised Su Leling to attend her concert, so she must go in advance.


    Although Su Leling said she didn''t need to perform any shows, she just made a cutscene.


    "Nian Sheng Song" killed the youth, Yuan Shen and Zhou Yao also returned to Beicheng in the past two days.


    After a long day at home, Yuan Shen came to Tang Shinian.


    So Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng are going to accompany Tang Shinian to Su Leling''s concert.


    An Xiaomeng watched Tang Shinian holding the pipa in pity, and whispered, "Shinian, are you holding out the pipa, are you going to perform at Su Leling''s concert?"


    Tang Shinian replied: "Just in case."


    Now Su Leling said vocally that she didn''t need to perform the show, but if she regrets it halfway.


    She has a skill that can at least plug her mouth.


    An Xiaomeng patted his head, "Hey what you said, look at my memory."


    Su Leling is not Xu Yunsang. She is so deliberate that no one dares to guarantee an accident.


    In this way, Tang Shinian packed up and several people went to the hotel near the stadium.


    Shen Qingrou has been having a bad time lately, eating everywhere, and even her father, who loves him most, often uses the excuse of busy work to avoid her.


    Shen Qingrou spent a lot of money. Before, Shen Tianyang''s deputy card had been bound. However, after being kicked out of the Shen family, Shen Tianyang also stopped Shen Qingrou''s deputy card.


    Only one million living expenses are given to Shen Qingrou a month, and one million is far from enough for Shen Qingrou.


    In particular, in order to maintain the friendship between friends, Shen Qingrou often talked about war and played with her own money.


    When you first paid, there were only 20,000 left for one million, but you had 100,000 for the meal.


    Where did Shen Qingrou lose the man, she found an excuse to go out to the bathroom.


    Shen Qingrou now hates Tang Shinian very much. If it were not for these things, she would still be the supreme young lady of the Shen family.


    She came out of the bathroom with resentment, and heard two girls talking on the road, which caught her''s attention.


    "Ah, did you hear that? Tang Lingen will go to Su Leling''s concert."


    "Is that the female No. 2 in" You Are Young "? That''s her."


    "I heard that Su Leling and Tang Shinian are very good friends. It is not surprising that she will go."


    The discussion between the two people gradually drifted away, but Shen Qingrou stood still, and had already noticed in her heart.

 Chapter 125： She didnt move

    Su Leling prepared Tang Shinian''s evening dress, but she refused. When she came, Tang Shinian was prepared and took Cheng Cheng to watch the dress brought to her by Fashion Week.


    Su Leling glanced at the high-value, global limited edition evening dress, and smiled stiffly, "No wonder you look down on me."


    Er Lan also recognized at a glance that this dress was a while ago. The dresses newly listed on Fashion Week were of high value and were bought by a mysterious wife. Now she is in the hands of Tang Shinian ...


    She curled her lips and laughed, "Miss Tang, the main character of this concert is our Le Ling. If you wear such dazzling clothes, you will almost be the finale of our Le Ling, isn''t it okay?"


    An Xiaomeni was unwilling, "Almost all of our poetic dresses are like this, and today we have just taken a minimalist."


    When An Xiaomeng went to Lanyue Bay to pick up Tang Shinian, she happened to visit her cloakroom, and there was a lot of clothes in it. The dress she brought today was indeed the lowest-key one.


    There are more dazzling and more expensive than this.


    Er Lan: "..."


    Su Leling smiled, "It doesn''t matter, Shinian doesn''t want to change, so don''t."


    Tang Shinian put his mobile phone in his bag. "I didn''t plan to change it."


    Joke, she''s the oldest, and she told her to change it?


    An Xiaomeng mumbled, "That''s why you have to change such beautiful clothes."


    The smile on Su Leling''s face froze, her drooping hands clenched tightly, and after a while, she said, "Let''s go to the rehearsal now, it will begin soon."


    An Xiaomeng reached out to stop them and asked, "Rehearsal? Didn''t we say that our poetry was going to be performed before coming?"


    Er Lan''s eyes had a bit of disdain, "Every star will hold a concert, and the invited guests will also sing along with the chorus. If Miss Tang does not perform the show, isn''t it justified?


    An Xiaomeng was about to speak. Tang Shinian stopped her and patted An Xiaomeng''s hand to show comfort, before looking at Su Leling.


    "It can''t be justified, but before you came, you said that you don''t need me to perform the show. I haven''t shown the intention to show me in the past few days. Similarly, can you justify doing this?"


    Su Leling bit her lip and apologized. "Shi Nian, I can''t help it. The partner knows you are here and asks us to perform a show together."


    Tang Shinian sneered in his heart, the partner did not require it to be false, and Su Leling deliberately made it difficult for her to be true.


    "Okay, but let me explain first. I don''t perform with you. As for what I want to perform, you can''t interfere."


    Er Lan agreed decisively and simply, "No problem."


    Everyone in the company knows that Tang Shinian has incomplete five-tones, and what fame can be performed.


    In the past few years, Su Leling''s debut has accumulated a lot of fans, and today there are many people in the concert.


    In fact, Su Leling didn''t sing very nicely, it can only be said that the fans here can only say that they came to support.


    Sure enough, during the concert, Su Leling just ended a song, pretending to be mysterious, "Today, here is a very good friend of mine. Let us welcome her-Tang Shinian with warm applause."


    The lights were all on Tang Shinian''s body, which attracted much attention for a while.


    Su Leling slowly said, "I am very happy to be able to come to Shi Nian today. She also said that she would perform a show, give me a surprise, and let us welcome her to the stage."


    Tang Shinian, who was sitting on the stage, did not move.

 Chapter 126： A figure dangled before my eyes

    Tang Shinian''s slowness brought a little embarrassment to Su Leling. "Our Shinian''s legs are a little uncomfortable, so we stand up slowly."


    But as soon as her voice fell, Tang Shinian stood up and walked just like usual.


    An Xiaomeng hummed, that''s the way, otherwise they always thought that Xiao Shinian was bullying.


    Seeing Tang Shinian come to power, Yuan Shen went to the backstage and took her pipa.


    "Fortunately, you have prepared in advance and don''t deal with them in the future."


    Just now, Yuan Shen deliberately asked the partners, and they simply said that they did not ask Tang Shinian to perform with Su Leling, and even did not know that Tang Shinian would come.


    What''s not clear now, this is obviously Er Lan and Su Leling intentionally.


    Tang Shinian: "I know."


    Without Yuan Shen''s reminder, she will find a chance to show off with Su Leling this time. When she keeps dressing this way, Su Leling is not tired, she is still tired.


    As soon as Tang Shinian came to power, people with sharp eyes found her holding a lute.


    Before Tang Shinian''s pipa performances during the centennial celebration of Beicheng University, all of them were searched. Few people present were lucky enough to witness the performance and screamed countlessly.


    Su Leling did not expect that Tang Shinian performed musical instruments, especially pipa.


    She took the microphone aside and whispered, "Shi Nian, are you going to play the lute?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her with a faint expression and did not deny it.


    There was a strange flash in the bottom of Su Leling''s eyes, and then he chuckled, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Because the headset was turned off, the conversation between the two people on the stage was inaudible.


    When Su Leling stepped down, Tang Shinian bowed to everyone and sat down without saying a word.


    She gestured OK to the tuner and the performance began.


    Needless to say, the song played by Tang Shinian is undoubtedly shocking. Even many people ended the concert and just remembered the evocative lute.


    So from Tang Shinian''s performance to the end of the concert, Su Leling''s face was not very good-looking.


    I tuned several times and broke the sound. Given that Su Leling is not a professional singer, the fans also gave tolerance and endured the whole audience.


    Immediately after the end, he couldn''t wait to go. He didn''t go up to find Su Leling to sign, but a few people took the pen to find Tang Shinian.


    Seeing this, Er Lan said angrily, "I didn''t support you from inviting her in the first place, so now I''m fine. I just heard from the audience that today I haven''t come here for nothing, and I hear such nice classical music."


    Su Leling gave a glance at Er Lan and shrugged off her responsibility. "I originally let her come, but it was just a comedy. Do you have to say that you want her to perform a show, but now I blame me?"


    Er Lan hesitated, "I was just trying to make her ugly."


    Su Leling sneered, "It''s ugly? I think it''s brilliant."


    Tonight, everyone''s perception of Tang Shinian is not only a good friend of Su Leling, nor has he starred in "You Are Young", but a senior student at Beicheng University. .


    Er Lan was also wronged. Her original intention was to make Tang Shi read ugly, but who wanted to make things clumsy, but let Su Leling become her foil.


    It''s too late for the concert to end. Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai called and won''t go tonight.


    Shi Mubai said a good thing and ordered her to say a few words.


    An Xiaomeng went to buy water, Tang Shinian stood by the road and waited for her.


    She was chatting while waiting, and a figure dangled from her eyes.

 Chapter 127： Hey, there is an old Lai here

    As soon as Shen Qingrou came up, she seized the phone. Tang Shinian didn''t respond, and with her eyes locked on the phone, she was about to be taken away.


    The screen of the phone was facing down, and it cracked.


    When Tang Shinian found that the tempered film was spent, he peeled off the tempered film. The past two days, he always forgot to paste it, so the screen saver was fragile and broke when he fell.


    Tang Shinian picked up the broken mobile phone and frowned fiercely: "Shen Qingrou, what are you crazy about?"


    Shen Qingrou sneered, "I was kicked out of the Shen family and lived a bad life as a pig and dog all day. You just broke a cell phone, which made you angry?"


    Tang Shinian deeply felt that Shen Qingrou was sick and did not want to ignore her, and turned away.


    Shen Qingrou grabbed her and said loudly, "You can''t go."


    Tang Shinian patted Shen Qingrou''s hand fiercely, scolding: "Go get an injection if you have a crazy dog ??disease, don''t bite when you catch someone."


    Shen Qingrou said that she really held out her hand, "Okay, you give me money, you give me, I''ll go."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t believe her behavior.


    At this time, Shen Qingrou didn''t care that Tang Shinian looked at her eyes, and she took it for granted, "Don''t you say I''m sick? You give me money, I''ll go to see a doctor."


    Tang Shinian no longer responded slowly, but Shen Qingrou was asking her for money.


    "I want money to go home and find your father. I''m not your father. I don''t have that obligation."


    This is really for the money, not even the shame.


    An Xiaomeng also bought water at this moment. When she saw Shen Qingrou, there was a momentary nagging. Then she stepped up and stopped in front of Tang Shinian, staring at Shen Qingrou fiercely.


    Shen Qingrou wasn''t pretending, and she looked at Tang Shinian with a grumpy expression. "I''m very reticent this time. Why can you do well, you must give me money to compensate me, otherwise you don''t want to leave . "


    Tang Shi laughed angrily, "Shen Qingrou, you really express the three words thick-skinned. You were looking for something first, but now you end up in this end, you have pushed all your faults on me, and you really are a princess I really think people around the world are turning around you! "


    Shen Qingrou sat on the ground all of a sudden, pretending to be rogue, "I don''t care, if you don''t give me money, I will tweet tomorrow that you bully me."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    An Xiaomeng: "..."


    Tang Shinian looked at An Xiaomeng, "Give me my mobile phone."


    An Xiaomeng obediently passed over.


    Tang Shinian dialed 110 without saying a word, and quickly connected, and said directly, "Hey, uncle police, there is an old Lai ..."


    Shen Qingrou''s eyes widened. "How can you call the police?"


    Tang Shinian returned the mobile phone to An Xiaomeng, and gave her a slow look. "You are allowed to pretend to be rogue, so you are not allowed to call the police?"


    The police were patrolling, and they were close to where Tang Shinian was staying. They came within a minute.


    Tang Shinian pointed at Shen Qingrou, who was still sitting on the ground, "it''s her."


    Then she handed the broken cell phone to the police. "She not only broke my cell phone but also extorted me for asking me for money."


    Shen Qingrou knew that there was monitoring nearby, and lying was not feasible, and she said aloud, "I didn''t do it on purpose. It was because I was walking well, and she hit me by myself."


    The police recognized Tang Shinian and Shen Qingrou, and they also knew about the recent tumultuous events on the Internet.


    Therefore, Shen Qingrou has no good opinion of this kind of lady, regardless of good and evil.


    The police ignored Shen Qingrou''s words and said, "Check the surveillance."


    The taller policeman dropped out the nearby roadside surveillance.

 Chapter 128： Not as good as showdown

    The surveillance video is indeed consistent with the facts discussed by Tang Shinian.


    Shen Qingrou grabbed Tang Shinian''s mobile phone to no avail, dragged Tang Shinian to keep her away, and then she sat on the ground and sprinkled.


    Shen Qingrou said anxiously, "It''s not like that, I was just playing with her."


    The facts are before her, will the police believe her words? of course not.


    Shen Qingrou was so anxious that he had to drag Tang Shinian again, "Please explain to them! Tell them I''m innocent"


    Tang Shinian stepped back and pointed to Shen Qingrou, "Look, she wants to threaten me now."


    Shen Qingrou: "..."


    As a result, the police took Shen Qingrou away, and Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng made another confession.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when they came out of the police station.


    Shen Qingrou was held in prison for fifteen days on the grounds of damaging her belongings, and she lost money to Tang Shinian''s mobile phone.


    A fan did not know when it was filmed and posted it online.


    My name is Xiao Yugan: [I went to see Le Ling''s concert yesterday and was deeply infatuated with Tang Shinian''s pipa song. I just wanted to ask her to sign and squat him at the door.


    Shen Qingrou''s move really subverted my three views. He did not say that Tang Shinian''s mobile phone had been dropped, but he took the money for Tang Shinian as a matter of course. A


    Originally, Tang Shinian performed Pipa at a concert of Su Leling and was photographed by netizens and uploaded to the Internet.


    Netizens also posted the video of Shen Qingrou''s play on the Internet last night, and immediately put Tang Shinian at the top of the hot search, overwhelming the popularity of Su Leling.


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî Playing Pipa #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî deservedly talented girl #


    # Éò Çà Èá asked Tang Shinian for money #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî molecules finale performance #


    I love strawberries: [Does Tang Shinian come with a hot search constitution, I can go to hot search on any topic. A


    Quickly bring the dried fish to her: [Tang Shinian''s team is too powerful. Hot searches on both sides of Sanlian, even if you don''t know her, I know who she is. A


    Taotao big name: [Schemy, what do you mean? I clearly knew that last night was our concert in Le Ling, and also wore such a high-profile, I made it clear that I wanted to be in the limelight. A


    It''s Yeshu: [Shen Qingrou''s drama is too much, and she was kicked out by the Shen family. I don''t want to think about what I was because I still wanted to ask us for money. A


    Regarding her frequent searches, Tang Shinian was helpless, apparently she did nothing.


    Su Leling was very disgusting. After a hot search, she added a drama to herself, sent a Weibo to clarify that she wanted Tang Shinian to perform, and also said that she was very happy that Tang Shinian would go to her concert, etc. .


    It ¡¯s okay not to clarify. As soon as clarification, fans feel that Su Leling is aggrieved, and went to Tang Shinian Weibo to scold her.


    Tang Shinian looked very annoying and turned off the comment.


    What kind of stars are there, and what kind of fans are there, one more than one, they will really add to the drama.


    Tang Shinian was scolded by Su Leling''s fans, but Su Leling himself did not speak. Some people discussed whether Tang Shinian and Su Leling broke up.


    In fact, halfway through, Su Leling called Tang Shinian, but she refused.


    When things got to this point, Tang Shinian felt that it was not as good as a showdown.


    As for the Shen family, as soon as things happened on the Internet, the old lady of the Shen family was hospitalized directly.

 Chapter 129： Deserved

    Mrs. Shen is very old, but her body has been tough all the time, and she rarely gets sick. This time she suddenly fell and caused a lot of sensation.


    The bed was full of people, and Mrs. Shen, wearing an oxygen mask, pointed at Shen Tianyang, and resentfully said, "I didn''t allow you to bring her back at first, and you see, for so many years, Shen''s family has not taken her The product was corrected, and it turned out that the dog couldn''t change the feces. "


    Shen Tianyang bowed his head and looked dare to speak.


    He watched the Internet naturally, he couldn''t believe it after watching the video, it was made by Shen Qingrou.


    From the Shen family to the present, Shen Qingrou has been treated in the same way as the daughter born to a genuine wife. Shen Tianyang confessed that she had not treated her badly, except that her living expenses had been deducted from her wrath some time ago.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qingrou would go to Tang Shinian for money, even sitting on the floor for money.


    The children of the Shen family have always been very educated. When they are adults, they basically do n¡¯t ask for money from the family. They all have their own careers, with the exception of Shen Qingrou.


    Shen Tianyang previously felt that Shen Qingrou had lived outside for ten years without help, so he must treat her well for the rest of her life, but who knows how to raise a waste ...


    Shen Tianyang was silent for a moment before slowly speaking, "Mom, as long as you are okay, I will agree to your request."


    ...


    Shi Mubai came back just after the meeting. When passing the secretary''s office, he heard the screams inside and faintly heard Tang Shinian''s name.


    "Wow, I have dreamed of talking about Pipa since I was a kid. Tang Shinian is too beautiful."


    "I heard that she is only 21 years old. She is really a really talented girl."


    "Yeah, I watched her TV series recently. The acting skills are very good."


    "You can obviously rely on beauty, but you have to rely on acting and talented young ladies."


    The female secretary wanted to say something more. When she looked up, she saw the cold man not far away. She was so frightened that she hurriedly put away the cell phone.


    The other female secretary was dissatisfied: "Why do you put away your phone? I haven''t finished it yet."


    The female secretary handed her a look, and she turned back curiously. When she saw Mu Bai, she quickly got up and ran back to her post.


    Shi Mubai reached out his hand and his voice was low. "Fetch the phone."


    The female secretary was sweating on her face in fright, and handed the phone over, babbling, "President, I was wrong ..."


    Shi Mubai ignored her and looked down at the video playing on her phone.


    In the video, the girl was wearing a beautiful dress, playing the pipa with a focused look, and it was beautiful.


    The female secretary did not understand what the president meant, but she did not know if it was an illusion. She saw a touch of tenderness in Shi Mubai''s eyes.


    Shi Mubai returned the phone after watching it, and the female secretary took the phone tremblingly.


    "Go to the personnel office and get your salary."


    "President, I was wrong. Can you not fire me?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, his voice was flat, "Who said to fire you?"


    The female secretary didn''t respond. "Ah?"


    Shi Mubai turned away without explaining.


    Jiang Jun scolded his face, "You happen to feel that the president is in a good mood today, without you, don''t play with your mobile phone during work next time."


    The female secretary froze for a long time, pointing to herself, "Do you mean the president didn''t fire me?"


    Watching the video of Miss Shi Nian, how could Shi Mubai fire her.


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Yes, not only wasn''t fired, but it rewarded you with a bonus."

 Chapter 130： game rules

    The female secretary was still aggressive after Jiang Jun left.


    Not only was he not fired, but also a bonus!


    Others gathered around and whispered, "What''s the situation? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a showy operation after coming to the company for so many years."


    The female secretary did not know what this meant, but from now on she knew a little, and after seeing Tang Shinian in the future, she must not mess with it.


    ...


    Tang Shinian went back to school for a few days, and went to Su Leling''s concert again. I was tired, and just happened to have no class on this day, so I slept at home for a day.


    By eight o''clock in the evening, she was awakened by Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian rubbed his eyes and replied weakly, "What is it?"


    Shi Mubai pulled her somewhat messy hair aside, "You have been sleeping for five hours, are you hungry?"


    In the afternoon, Shi Mubai called Tang Shinian. At that time, she had just arrived home and hadn''t had a lot of meetings. She was just getting ready to sleep.


    After a while, Tang Shinian was sober, and nodded, "A little."


    Shi Mubai patted her tender face, "Get up and change clothes. I''ll take you to dinner."


    It ¡¯s better to say that it ¡¯s a party.


    Xu Yunsang was also the brother of Mu Bai who was sometimes in the box.


    Wen Rongyu held a cigarette, leaning Erlang''s legs on the sofa, watching them holding tight hands, and joking, "Oh, how long have you not seen this, you can''t wait to stick to each other."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She was thin-skinned, uninvited, her face was reddish, and she wanted to release her white hand.


    But Shi Mubai was holding her hand tightly, with no expression on her face, and sat down with Tang Shinian indifferently.


    Shi Mubai leaned on the sofa, looking at Shen Yanzhi, and asked in a low voice, "Are you grandmother Shen?"


    Shen Yanzhi smiled, "It''s all right, the old lady is fine."


    This sentence contains a lot of meanings. Tang Shinian understood it. It seems that Mrs. Shen deliberately pretended to get rid of Shen Qingrou.


    Indeed, Shen Tianyang is a filial son. After making such an appearance, Shen Qingrou has been doing this again. How many years can the old lady live?


    So the final result was that Shen Tianyang privately released Shen Qingrou from the police station, directly sent the secretary to the original place, gave Shen Qingrou a sum of money, and let her survive.


    Tang Shinian started to want to see this old lady Shen, so powerful wrist, drove Shen Qingrou this fly out of Beicheng.


    At the beginning, Shi Mubai and Shen Yanzhi were talking about their work. Tang Shinian and Xu Yunsang were women. They were not interested in the financial industry and sat down to chat.


    Later, I do n¡¯t know who suggested it, it would be too boring to sit in such a way, so I might as well play a game.


    Everyone proposed to play the game, and Tang Shinian couldn''t say no to reject it, so he participated.


    Those who lose will be punished with a glass of wine.


    For Tang Shinian, who usually only enjoys the fun in everyday life, Wen Rong and the game mentioned are a bit advanced.


    So at the beginning, Tang Shinian kept losing, and Mu Bailian drank several glasses.


    Wen Rong and Haha laughed, "Xiao Shinian, when you weren''t there before, we always lost, Mu Bai looked at us calmly, but with you today, I guess Mu Bai will Sober to go back. "


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She is not stupid. After playing a few games, she understands the rules of the game and will not lose like one after another.


    Everyone''s cards showed up, except gentleness.


    Wen Rong and Gan laughed twice, "It can''t be me."


    As soon as the words came down, he showed his card and suddenly said: "..."


    Tang Shinian squinted and smiled, "Drink."

 Chapter 131： You wake me up

    In the following, I do n¡¯t know if retribution is coming. Wen Rong and always lose, just like bad luck.


    And every time, Tang Shinian looked at him with a smile, "Drink, you can drink so well, nothing will happen."


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    He was discovered today. People who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, and Tang Shinian is just like Shi Mubai.


    At the end of the dinner, Wen Rong and the drunken half drunk, Shen Yunzhi shouted for a driver, and sent him back before leaving with Xu Yunsang.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left last.


    She glanced at Mu Mu, leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed, and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water and shouted softly, "Brother Mu Bai, drink some water."


    Shi Mubai opened her eyes and watched her for a while before taking the water cup, drinking with her head up, and her throat knot rolling, very sexy.


    Tang Shinian took a wet towel to wipe Mu Bai''s face, but he was stopped by one hand, "Brother Mu Bai?"


    Shi Mubai''s voice answered very low.


    Tang Shinian touched his forehead and asked, "Are you drunk?"


    Shi Mubai turned her head to look at her, as if there were stars in her eyes, her voice was low, "Would you wake me up?"


    Tang Shinian did not respond to what this meant, and her red lips were blocked.


    Shi Mubai''s kiss was hot, and the faint taste of wine passed through her mouth. It was not bad, and it smelled of mint.


    Tang Shinian was wrapped in a strong hormonal atmosphere, and her body soon softened.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Mubai holding Tang Shinian''s soft waist, she would probably fall from him.


    Shi Mubai left Tang Shinian''s lips, her head was buried in her neck, and her breathing was a little heavy.


    Tang Shinian touched her red lips, as if she found something. She clutched the man''s shoulder and said, "You are not drunk."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Shi Mubai didn''t say anything like he was drunk.


    Shi Mubai is entertained all the year round, and he has already cultivated a hundred times intoxication. He is a person who is drunk with a few glasses of cocktails.


    Unlike Wen Rongyu, he gets drunk when he gets wet.


    Tang Shinian did care a little too much.


    Shi Mubai got up, hugged Tang Shinian, and smiled lowly, "When did I say I was drunk."


    "Then how do you look lazy when I talk to you?"


    What''s the difference with being drunk.


    "Pretend."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Shi Mubai hugged her upstairs and said: "The pipa is playing well, and I will concentrate on playing it one day."


    "Do not."


    "Is the skin itchy?"


    Shi Mubai threw her on the bed and began to scratch her.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tang Shinian''s tears burst out, and she screeched, "I play, I play ..."


    Shi Mubai was so embarrassed that he stopped his movements and lay down on the side of Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian picked up the pillow and slammed Mu Mu, sitting on his waist and hitting him.


    "Let you bully me ..."


    Shi Mubai was afraid of hurting her and didn''t do anything.


    In fact, Tang Shinian was very light-handed, just like tickling.


    The two were in a mess, and went together to kiss.


    Good times, they are happy at this moment.


    ...


    Tang Shinian had no class the next day and followed Shi Mubai to the company. As usual, the two separated in the underground garage.


    Originally, the two were side by side. Tang Shinian was afraid of being discovered by others, so Shi Mubai walked quickly.


    Shi Mubai listened and smirked, "It should be discovered, sooner or later, it would be useless to hide it."


    Tang Shinian seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. He was so anxious that he looked around and said, "Hurry up, if you don''t leave, you will be discovered by others."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said nothing, speeding up her pace.

 Chapter 132： Please be a witness

    In the following, I do n¡¯t know if retribution is coming. Wen Rong and always lose, just like bad luck.


    And every time, Tang Shinian looked at him with a smile, "Drink, you can drink so well, nothing will happen."


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    He was discovered today. People who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, and Tang Shinian is just like Shi Mubai.


    At the end of the dinner, Wen Rong and the drunken half drunk, Shen Yunzhi shouted for a driver, and sent him back before leaving with Xu Yunsang.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left last.


    She glanced at Mu Mu, leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed, and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water and shouted softly, "Brother Mu Bai, drink some water."


    Shi Mubai opened her eyes and watched her for a while before taking the water cup, drinking with her head up, and her throat knot rolling, very sexy.


    Tang Shinian took a wet towel to wipe Mu Bai''s face, but he was stopped by one hand, "Brother Mu Bai?"


    Shi Mubai''s voice answered very low.


    Tang Shinian touched his forehead and asked, "Are you drunk?"


    Shi Mubai turned her head to look at her, as if there were stars in her eyes, her voice was low, "Would you wake me up?"


    Initially, Tang Shinian did not respond, and after the end.


    Tang Shinian covered her mouth as if she had found something. She clutched the man''s shoulder and said, "You are not drunk."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Shi Mubai didn''t say anything like he was drunk.


    Shi Mubai is entertained all the year round, and he has already cultivated a hundred times intoxication. He is a person who is drunk with a few glasses of cocktails.


    Unlike Wen Rongyu, he gets drunk when he gets wet.


    Tang Shinian did care a little too much.


    Shi Mubai got up, hugged Tang Shinian, and smiled lowly, "When did I say I was drunk."


    "Then how do you look lazy when I talk to you?"


    What''s the difference with being drunk.


    "Pretend."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Shi Mubai hugged her upstairs and said: "The pipa is playing well, and I will concentrate on playing it one day."


    "Do not."


    "Is the skin itchy?"


    "I play, I play ..."


    ...


    Tang Shinian had no class the next day and followed Shi Mubai to the company. As usual, the two separated in the underground garage.


    Originally, the two were side by side. Tang Shinian was afraid of being discovered by others, so Shi Mubai walked quickly.


    Shi Mubai listened and smirked, "It should be discovered, sooner or later, it would be useless to hide it."


    Tang Shinian seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. He was so anxious that he looked around and said, "Hurry up, if you don''t leave, you will be discovered by others."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said nothing, speeding up her pace.


    Just a second ago, Tang Shinian said that you shouldn''t meet anyone, and this will meet the secretary of the president''s office.


    The secretary saw Tang Shinian running over to ask, "Miss Tang, I like you very much, can you sign it?"


    "Yes." Tang Shinian signed with a smile.


    The secretary inadvertently saw Shi Mubai disappearing around the corner, and looked at Tang Shinian again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Thank you." She thanked and left.


    Tang Shinian was relieved. Fortunately, no one was found. Otherwise, she and Shi Mubai must be searched tomorrow.


    ...


    In recent days, Tang Shinian hasn''t answered Su Leling''s phone, and hasn''t said hello to anyone, even the others in the company have found their abnormalities.


    In other words, fans of Su Leling on Weibo said that Tang Shinian was gaining popularity at the concert, and two fans scolded them, and they have been in conflict since then.


    When Su Leling heard that Tang Shinian had come to the company, she put down her job and ran to her.


    Tang Shinian was discussing the next work arrangements with Yuan Shen. Looking at Su Leling who didn''t even knock on the door, she said in a light tone, "Is there something wrong?"


    Su Leling stopped talking and looked at Yuan Shen.


    Yuan Shen stood up, "I''m going out, do you want anything?"


    Tang Shinian really crooked his head and thought, before he said, "I heard Xiao Meng say that the mango egg tarts downstairs are good. If it''s true, bring me some egg tarts."


    Yuan Shen nodded and took the door out.


    Su Leling bit her lip with a little grievance, "Shi Nian, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you answer my call these days?"


    Tang Shinian answered a little carelessly, "Maybe the phone is out of power."


    Su Leling started and smiled reluctantly. "You can call me when you charge your phone."


    "Oh, I don''t want to."


    Su Leling: "..."


    "Shi Nian, are you angry with rumors on the Internet? I wanted to log in to Weibo for clarification that day, but my agent accepted my mobile phone, and I couldn''t help it ... I got it immediately Called you ... "


    Tang Shinian raised his head from the magazine and said blankly: "If you really want to clarify, you can go out and buy a mobile phone, you won''t tell me, your bank card is there, right?"


    Su Leling: "I ..."


    "Everyone is an adult. Is it fun to play these all day? Or do you think you are smart and think it is fun to play with me?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    Tang Shinian put down the magazine in his hand, stood up, walked towards Su Leling step by step, stopped a few tens of centimeters away, and said with a certain tone, "Mubai when you like."


    Su Leling opened his eyes and denied, "I don''t, Shi Nian, why do you think so, that''s your boyfriend, how can I like a good friend''s boyfriend."


    Tang Shinian stared at Su Leling for a while before he said, "There is no best."


    After a pause, her red lips slightly ticked, "When I was married to him, I wanted to ask you to be a witness. I don''t want to make such a thing and make me unhappy."


    When Su Leling heard the word marriage, her face was so pale and fleeting, she smiled reluctantly, "Okay, I am looking forward to it."


    Yuan Shen came back with a thing in his arms, and circled around. Only Tang Shinian was alone in the room, and he put the thing on the table, and then asked, "Are you gone?"


    Tang Shinian hummed.


    It was gone, and she was still angry.


    She did not forget that ugly face when Su Leling was gone.

 Chapter 133： Find your own sins

    Yuan Shen opened the bag, took out a box of egg tarts and handed it to Tang Shinian, and sat down on the sofa. "What did she come to you for?"


    Tang Shiyan thanked him and opened the box. "Because of things on Weibo the day before yesterday, come and explain to me why she didn''t clarify."


    She bites the egg tart, and the sweet, sweet flavor overflows from her mouth, and she is very satisfied.


    During this time, Shi Mubai was always restraining her sweets, saying that eating too much was bad for her body, because of this, Tang Shinian didn''t get bored with him.


    Yuan Shen sneered, "If she really wants to clarify, there are so many excuses."


    In the past, Su Leling was here with Yuan Shen, and his reputation was good, but after doing things one time after another, he felt that Su Leling had a problem with his character.


    The two talked about something else about the next arrangement.


    An endorser asked Yuan Shen to invite Tang Shinian to take a chocolate advertisement, and she felt that she fit the image of the theme.


    Tang Shinian asked: "Is it XX chocolate?"


    Yuan Shen nodded. "Yes, do you shoot? If you want to rest, I''ll push it."


    "Promise them."


    Because of Zuo Yang''s high-profile pursuit, Tang Shinian didn''t really want to go to school, and there was always someone disturbing her studies.


    Yuan Shen said, "Okay, but there will be a male partner, who is not yet sure who the other party is, but you can rest assured that you just shoot ads and there will be no kiss scenes."


    Tang Shinian nodded indifferently.


    ...


    Zuo Jia, Zuo Yang is playing a game, the mobile phone on the table keeps ringing, he just glanced at it.


    A Tianxiu operation killed the last person, and Zuo Yang picked up her phone, lit a cigarette, and answered the phone.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Say something quickly."


    The person at the other end was careful and flattering, "Ancestral, you haven''t received any TV and endorsements since you returned to China. I just got an advertisement for you ..."


    Zuo Yang interrupted his words, bouncing soot, "push."


    The agent knew that Zuo Yang always said nothing, sighed a little, but a little pity. "I heard that the partner of this advertisement is the freshman Tang Huanian. It is really a pity not to pick up."


    Zuo Yang looked faint, "Who?"


    "Tang Shinian, the female No. 2 in" You Are Young ", the one who just went to the hot search of Pipa the other day."


    "Tell the endorser that I took the advertisement."


    The agent wondered that he changed his mind so quickly, only thinking that Zuo Yang was bored at home, and smiled, "That''s OK, I''ll send you the contract tomorrow."


    And here Tang Shinian didn''t know that the advertisement he had just picked up, the male partner was Zuo Yang.


    Bored in the office, she began to send a message to Shi Mubai and asked him when he was off work.


    Shi Mubai was in a meeting. The mobile phone on the table shook. He didn''t watch it, and let his staff continue to report. When she returned to the office after the meeting, she returned to her.


    ¡²Anxious? A


    Tang Shinian spent a day in the office except going out to the bathroom.


    [Yeah yeah, when are we going, I''m hungry. A


    Shi Mubai: [I asked you to come to the office with me in the morning. You do n¡¯t want to. Now it ¡¯s useless in anxiety. You find fault for yourself. Who is to blame? A


    After reading the news, Tang Shinian read "..."


    She replied with a smiling expression and edited the typing response: [You''re done. A


    Shi Mubai replied to her several ellipsis.


    Tang Shinian did not continue to wait for Mu Bai in the company, but drove his car back to the old house.

 Chapter 134： His birthday

    Cheng Ye was doing yoga at this point, and when he saw Tang Shinian returned, he happily put down his hand and went to the kitchen to order the servant to make more delicious food.


    Tang Shinian was fine, so he went to the kitchen to help.


    As Cheng chooses vegetables, he asks, "Niannian, haven''t you had any drama during this time?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and answered, "Yes, I want to take a break and then pick up."


    Cheng Ye thinks she thinks this right. At first, she devoted herself to her career and missed many things.


    "Take a rest when you are tired. Put your body first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money."


    Tang Shinian whispered.


    Cheng Ye seemed to be thinking of something, and was very close to Tang Shinian. He said, "It''s Mu Bai''s birthday right away. Niannian, do you want to send any present?


    A date suddenly popped into Tang Shinian''s mind, June 28.


    It''s June 10th, and it''s not a few days.


    She shook her head frankly. "Not yet."


    Cheng Yan pretended to be mysterious: "In fact, you don''t give any gifts, Mu Bai will be very happy."


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand what she said, and was a little dazed.


    Cheng Yi smirked, "You yourself."


    Tang Shinian''s heart was hot, his face flushed, "Aunt ..."


    Shi Mubai did not know when it appeared, leaning on the door frame of the kitchen, staring at Tang Shinian''s slightly red face, his voice was low, "What are you talking about, so happy."


    Tang Shinian bowed his head a little uncomfortably, and didn''t say a word.


    Cheng Yan''s expression was very natural, and he glanced at his son, and said, "What do you ask if our women discuss it?"


    Cheng Yan said that the taste was too heavy in the kitchen and drove Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai out.


    Meals will take a long time, and Tang Shinian sat in the living room and brushed up his own TV series.


    When the other side of the sofa collapsed, Mu Bai sat down.


    Tang Shinian deliberately moved to one side. Coincidentally, she moved, and Mu Bai also moved.


    She couldn''t stand staring at him. "I''m going to be squeezed out soon."


    Shi Mubai said, "I didn''t see it."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Even when eating, every time Tang Shinian wanted to add vegetables, Shi Mubai would also take them.


    Once or twice, Tang Shinian only thought it was a coincidence. On the third and fifth time, she found out that the man was intentional.


    Tang Shi kicked Mu Mu angrily.


    The force at the start was very heavy, and Mu Bai was unprepared, and he moaned.


    Cheng Ye asked in a worried voice, "Mu Bai, are you okay?"


    Tang Shinian sandwiched a rib in a bowl, raised his mouth and said, "Auntie, you can rest assured, he has thick skin and can do anything."


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes, glanced at Tang Shinian and said nothing.


    The two did not go back at night and stayed.


    Since returning from the upper city, Cheng Ye has assumed that they have a closer relationship, so he only prepared a room.


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to care about men, he went to the cloakroom with his pajamas.


    Just after taking off his upper body, the man strode in and pressed the person against the wall.


    Shi Mubai grabbed Tang Shinian''s hand and raised it above his head, squinting his eyes, "I have rough skin and thick meat?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    "I haven''t packed you for a few days, is it still heaven?"


    During this time, Shi Mubai felt sorry for Tang Shinian''s young age, and didn''t touch her so much, so she touched it.


    Tang Shinian knew she was not her opponent and decided to use a bitter plan.


    She screamed aggrievedly: "Hands hurt."


    When Shi Mubai heard it, she really let go of her, "Where does it hurt?"

 Chapter 135： Too weak in front of someone you like

    "Look." Tang Shinian reached out his hand.


    There was indeed a little bruise on Bai Nen''s arm, in sharp contrast to the skin above her.


    Shi Mubai gently rubbed her bruised place, glanced at her, and said, "Coquettish."


    Tang Shinian snorted softly.


    Shi Mubai didn''t bother with her either, and took a bathrobe to take a bath.


    Tang Shinian stared at the back of the man, thinking that coquetry was really useful, and men love to eat this set.


    ...


    In the past two days, Tang Shinian didn''t come to school, and almost all the children at the entrance of the classroom were scattered.


    However, Zuo Yang did not give up at all. As soon as I heard that Tang Shi was going back to school, he began to let Wen Jie send flowers and food.


    Oh, and "his" notes.


    No, Wen Jie sent another movie ticket, saying that Zuo Yang would invite Tang Shinian to watch a movie.


    Tang Shinian thought Zuo Yang had given up, but did not expect to be able to persist for so long.


    She is annoying.


    The classmate even teased her, "Shi Nian, I promise you to see it. I haven''t seen Zuo Yang chasing someone. I haven''t given up for so long."


    Tang Shinian was very annoyed staring at the movie ticket that Wen Jie had just shoved to her desk.


    What did she think of, she asked her classmate, "Is there a girl named Wen Zixuan in the Department of Chinese?"


    The classmates froze for a few seconds and nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s the school flower of the Chinese Department."


    Tang Shinian: "Help me find her contact information. I''ll give you Zhou Yao''s autograph, how about it?"


    She knew her classmates had been thinking about Zhou Yao''s autograph for a long time.


    "Really?"


    Tang Shinian assured: "I never lie."


    The classmates really got Wen Zixuan''s contact information. Tang Shinian contacted her very smoothly. The two met at a cafe near the school.


    Wen Zixuan was still a little surprised that Tang Shinian asked her to come out. "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Tang Shinian opened the door and saw the mountain road: "There is something, but it''s not about me. To be precise, it''s about Zuo Yang."


    Wen Zixuan''s expression paused, staring at Tang Shinian, without speaking.


    Tang Shinian took a sip of juice and said, "Is it painful to watch my favorite guy chasing other girls, and lend me his hard-working notes to other girls?"


    After listening to her, Wen Zixuan''s hands clasped tightly on her legs.


    Tang Shinian went to Zuo Yang that day and heard Zuo Yang call her name before leaving.


    What Tang Shinian saw that day was that Zuo Yang''s envoy called Wen Zixuan asked her to help buy things, and in Wen Zixuan''s eyes it seemed like a normal thing.


    And thinking about notes, Tang Shinian guessed that she liked Zuo Yang.


    Wen Zixuan''s face was a little white and her lips were opened. "Are you showing me that you have attracted his attention?"


    She didn''t know if she was talking to Tang Shinian or to herself, and said quietly: "From childhood to age, there are countless girls he chased, but in the end they didn''t go far.


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Because of this, shouldn''t you take the initiative?"


    Wen Zixuan didn''t understand what she said suddenly.


    Until Tang Shinian slowly took out a movie ticket from the bag and put it on the table.


    "It''s not like you just push him away in the arms of other women. What if he gets serious one day?"


    Wen Zixuan didn''t say a word, and it is undeniable that she was right.


    Tang Shinian: "Sometimes girls are too weak in boys they like, which is not a good thing."

 Chapter 136： I am your nightmare

    Wen Zixuan finally looked up and bit his lip warily, "How do I know that you designed me on purpose?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "If anyone wants to fall in love with him, would he sit here and talk to you so calmly?"


    Wen Zixuan didn''t speak, but she felt a little convinced.


    Every girlfriend of Zuo Yang will be very hostile to her.


    Especially when Zuo Yang was away, threatened her not to appear in Zuo Yang''s sight.


    Tang Shinian looked at her and said, "I have someone I like, and he loves me, and I''m happy now."


    Wen Zixuan knew that she was not lying, because when she was talking about the person she liked, her eyes were shining, like stars.


    "You see, you just said, the person who has been with him for so many years. Haven''t you thought about it, it will be you who will be by his side in the next ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime?"


    Judging from Wen Zixuan''s words just now, she and Zuo Yang grew up together, although Zuo Yang has never shown her like.


    But for so many years, Zuo Yang didn''t drive Wen Zixuan out of his sight, at least she didn''t hate or exclude her.


    Speaking of it, it is only bystanders who are clear, the authorities are lost ...


    But what she should have said already, after all, it is the feelings of others, and she is not easy to interfere.


    Before leaving, Tang Shinian said, "This is a movie ticket from Zuo Yang, I believe this will be useful to you."


    Wen Zixuan stared at the movie ticket and stayed for a long time.


    ...


    Tang Shinian did not deliberately pay attention to whether Wen Zixuan went to the cinema or not, and studied at school with ease, until that evening, Zuo Yang blocked him at the classroom door.


    The classmate pulled Tang Shinian, who packed the textbooks, "Wow, Shi Nian, I thought he gave up these two days. Look at the door, it''s Zuo Yang."


    Tang Shinian looked up, and there was a lazy teenager smoking at the door.


    She continued to lower her head to pack things, looking at him like this, Wen Zixuan probably did not succeed?


    Zuo Yang waited impatiently at the door, threw it on the ground, and strode over.


    The boy''s voice was faint, and he couldn''t hear whether he was happy or angry. "You can, while hanging on to me and not agreeing to my pursuit, go back to Wen Zixuan''s idiot, is it fun?"


    Tang Shinian finished loading things, picked up his schoolbag, looked at the boy, and raised an eyebrow. "She confessed to you?"


    Zuo Yang''s face finally showed a touch of emotion. He dragged Tang Shinian''s hand and uttered a sentence, "Wen Zixuan is mine, and no one can use her, even if I am chasing you now."


    Tang Shinian knocked off his hand and sneered, "So what? Zuo Yang, aren''t you hurting her? You obviously like her, but always go after other girls again and again, you are not afraid she will be sad Are you upset? "


    If Zuo Yang didn''t say something, Tang Shinian could not guarantee that he liked Wen Zixuan, but now she is sure that Zuo Yang now likes Wen Zixuan.


    Zuo Yang responded coldly, "This is not your business."


    Tang Shinian shrugged and said, "I don''t care about it, as long as you don''t bother me."


    Zuo Yang sneered: "It''s impossible, unless you stop calling Tang Shinian, and you will never appear on earth again in this life, otherwise I must be your nightmare."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Is there a problem in this person''s head?


    Zuo Yang said that he would be a nightmare is not a lie, because Tang Shinian saw him in the place where the advertisement was filmed.

 Chapter 137： Just stare at a fly

    Tang Shinian once thought it was an illusion, and stared at the teenager who smoked not far away to confirm it several times.


    In fact, she really read that right, that person was Zuo Yang.


    Yuan Shen happened to have finished talking with the advertiser. Tang Shinian asked him, "Is the partner with me called Zuo Yang?"


    Yuan Shen froze for a few seconds, then nodded and thought: "Yeah, I heard that this is quite famous in the United States, there are many fans, you must be good with him.


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, only felt irritable in his heart.


    When Yuan Shen left, An Xiaomeng took Tang Shinian and whispered, "Shinian, is this the boy chasing you at school?"


    An Xiaomeng went to Beicheng University to send something to Tang Shinian. On the campus, I heard a lot of boys named Zuo Yang were studying Tang Shinian at the school.


    Tang Shinian hummed.


    An Xiaomeng secretly looked at Zuo Yang and said, "He looks handsome."


    Tang Shinian swept her.


    An Xiaomeng smiled, and Shixiang said, "But, compared with Shi, it''s a little worse."


    The contract was originally agreed, there was no kiss show in the advertisement, and there was no borrowing, so it was relatively easy to shoot.


    But the easy premise is that Zuo Yang does not deliberately make troubles, but Zuo Yang is just such a person, deliberately not to let Tang Shi read well.


    Whenever he arrives, he always makes mistakes. After that, he will apologize and say, "Sorry, I just got sand in my eyes."


    Photographer: "..."


    Zuo Yang is handsome, and most people are not immune to handsome people, so the director is not angry, just said a sentence to start again.


    Towards the end, Zuo Yang suddenly stopped and said she was hungry.


    Tang Shinian was impatient. "Zuo Yang, did you do it on purpose?"


    Zuo Yang slowly took the wipes handed over by the assistant, wiped his hands, and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    The director immediately shook his head. "Not too much, not too much."


    Zuo Yang is the Prince of Zuo''s family. He is a little director who dares to offend and can only wait for him.


    Tang Shi''s annoying meals were not eaten. Who are these people?


    Shi Mubai ended her work and texted Tang Shinian to ask if she had eaten.


    Tang Shinian replied with an angry expression before editing the message and replied: [I''m in a bad mood and have no appetite. A


    The person at the other end didn''t reply for a long time. Tang Shinian put the mobile phone on the table, but Mu Bai called.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Shinian looked down at his toes. "I didn''t pick up an advertisement. Who do you think is a partner?"


    At this time Mu Bai really couldn''t guess. For him, the males in the entertainment industry grew up in one type and the recognition was really low.


    "It''s Zuo Yang, it''s really weird. I didn''t know him before, and suddenly came to pursue me, but he obviously had a girl he liked! Didn''t I mess with him?"


    Especially what was said that day, what nightmares and the like, recently the school also reported that she was trying to escape from her own intentions, and deliberately hung Zuo Yang, in fact, she really enjoyed this sense of vanity sought after.


    When she listened to her classmate''s mouth, she was really injustice. God knew she really didn''t want to.


    She really had serious doubts that Zuo Yang''s pursuit of her was just a guise, but it was just to ruin her reputation.


    At the other end of the phone, Mubai looked slightly stunned, "He is still tangling with you?"


    Tang Shinian murmured.


    Shi Mubai said softly: "Don''t think blindly, only when stared at by a fly."


    When Tang Shinian heard this, he laughed at him in an instant. Flies, he really made a metaphor.

 Chapter 138： Find a witness

    People like Shi Mubai and those who don''t love expressing emotions have told Tang Shinian several jokes, even though the tone is stiff, it seems to be read out.


    But Tang Shinian was still very happy, and after a while, the anger in his heart was gone.


    Shi Mubai said in a low voice, "Go to dinner. If I see that you don''t eat, you have a little less meat on your body and come back to pack you."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "It''s just a meal, you can''t see it."


    Shi Mubai: "I can''t see it, but it''s not you who decides, I''ll do it."


    Tang Shinian was not very hungry, and finally ate a little lunch.


    In the afternoon, the filming was finally over. Tang Shinian just wanted to say a word, it was not easy.


    Zuo Yang changed her clothes. Xu had just taken a shower, and his hair was still a little wet. He was still lazy. "Happy cooperation, look forward to the next cooperation."


    Tang Shinian smiled: "Thank you, but I think this should be our last cooperation."


    Zuo Yang said indifferently, "No one is sure about the future."


    Tang Shinian took the water cup handed over by An Xiaomeng and said, "The future may be uncertain, but at least for now I am sure."


    Zuo Yang did not pick up the cavity and left.


    Tang Shinian also changed his clothes and went back to school.


    The classmate told Tang Shinian one thing, saying that she had found someone who spread rumors about her desire to escape.


    The matter was to go to the supermarket with the classmates to buy things with her friends. Suddenly I heard the two people discussing about Tang Shinian and Zuo Yang. She deliberately slowed down to listen.


    Who knows that when the girl said that Tang Shinian was trying to get away with her own life, she obviously liked Zuo Yang, but hung him intentionally, she wanted to enter the door of Zuo''s house.


    The classmates knew what was going on, and even knew that Tang Shinian really didn''t like Zuo Yang, so they ran to debate, and then asked who spread it.


    The two were also afraid. They immediately told the person who spread the rumors, and the classmates really went along with what she said.


    I really heard it. It was Xia Xixi, a professional host of broadcasting.


    Tang Shinian sneered when she heard the name of Xia Xixi. During this time, she was too busy. If the classmates didn''t mention it, she really forgot such a figure.


    Here, Xia Xixi''s boyfriend gave her a bracelet, and now she is showing off with her classmates, totally unaware that she is in trouble.


    Tang Shinian saw Xia Xixi in the classroom provided by his classmates, and walked without expression.


    Xia Xixi was bowing her head and talking to people. She did not see Tang Shinian at all, but the people around her pulled her.


    Xia Xixi''s face changed slightly when she saw Tang Shinian, and then she smiled, "Shinian, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time since you went to film."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "What am I here to do for you? You don''t have any pressure in your heart?"


    Xia Xixi pretends to be stupid. "How do I know, we have hardly contacted each other during this time."


    Tang Shinian directly put her mobile phone on the table, flipped to her unpleasant post on the school forum, and pressed Xia Xixi''s head.


    "See for yourself, it''s clear, I don''t believe you can''t understand."


    Xia Xixi shouted in pain. She was pressed by Tang Shinian, unable to move, and looked down.


    After reading it, I still refuse to admit it, and aggrieved, "Shi Nian, what do you mean? You suddenly showed me what this did? It wasn''t what I said."


    Tang Shinian narrowed his eyes, "Don''t admit it? Do I need to find a witness?"

 Chapter 139： No chance

    Xia Xixi''s face changed.


    She talked to many classmates one after another, and those people talked to the students of other departments. One pass from one pass to another, even if it was fake, it came true.


    If you really want to find a witness, you can ask her if you want to come out.


    "Shi Nian, I ... also listen to what other people say, listen to me explain ..."


    Xia Xixi now dare not to provoke her with openness, and even Mo Jinxi dare not offend, let alone her!


    Tang Shinian kept her head on her head and sneered, "Listen to others? Who? I will ask her if the name is said."


    Xia Xixi said, "This ..."


    Tang Shinian dragged Xia Xixi to the counselor''s office and talked to the counselor in detail.


    "Making rumors and deliberately destroying my reputation, today must tell me something."


    In the past, Tang Shinian was too lazy to deal with Xia Xixi, but she repeatedly challenged her bottom line.


    Really when she squeezed soft persimmons?


    Recently, due to the fire of Tang Shinian, many of her fans donated money to the poor students of Beicheng University, and these are also the inheritance of Tang Shinian.


    If I don''t give her an account today, I guess I won''t give up.


    But Xia Xixi, after all, the students in their department, no matter how they want their own students.


    The counselor assured, "I will definitely investigate this matter, and I will give you an explanation at that time."


    Tang Shinian knew that he said these were just perfunctory. If he really wanted to investigate, he could find it out within an hour.


    "That won''t work, you must give me a statement today."


    Gu Yanning said quietly, "Tang Shinian, don''t you think you are a little aggressive now? Since our counselor has promised you, I will definitely not regret it."


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "If the world is keeping its promises, there will not be so many betrayers."


    Gu Yanning: "..."


    The face of the counselor is not very good-looking. Doesn''t this make it clear that he is not trustworthy?


    "Tang Shinian, I respect you. Even if you suspect that this is from the hands of Xia Xixi, during this time, you and Zuo Yang were in a tumultuous school. Who doesn''t know? As the saying goes, a slap It doesn''t slap, and flies don''t sting seamless eggs. "


    Tang Shinian sneered, "If you have to say this, then why don''t I say it''s another artificial rumor, or Xia Xixi? Why don''t I just go wrong with someone who hasn''t done bad things! "


    Counselor whispered.


    Tang Shinian stood up and said angrily, "If you have to protect her today, OK. Then I''ll go to the principal, and just solve the problem of her stealing me some time ago, I won''t believe it, Beicheng As a top university in the country, universities can''t give me a word yet. "


    When Xia Xixi heard the words stealing things, her face changed suddenly, and she quickly held Tang Shinian who was walking to the door.


    "Shi Nian, I''m sorry, I admit that I did this. I didn''t mean it. Can you tell the principal? If this is a big problem, I will have a hard time finding a job in the future. Now. "


    Tang Shinian cut off her hand absolutely, "It''s late."


    Again and again no more, she had no chance.


    When Tang Shinian left, Xia Xixi ran to the counselor again, begging, "Teacher, help me, if she really tells the principal, I will be over."


    Gu Yanning heard Xia Xixi''s words and looked at her with a complex look. "Since you didn''t do it, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 140： Have evidence

    Xia Xixi bit his lip and shook his head. "Ningning, you misunderstood, even if it wasn''t for me, if Tang Shinian really told the principal, what should everyone think of me? Even if it''s not true, it should be true Now. "


    Gu Yanning did not speak for a long time, and was silent for a while before he said, "Why do you make a rumor and frame Tang Shinian since you know this?"


    When I was in the bedroom before, Gu Yanning accidentally saw that Xia Xixi had registered several trumpet, play it.


    She thought it was Xia Xixi who didn''t want to be recognized by her classmates. It was for this ...


    Xia Xixi could not answer.


    why? Because during this time she went to Mo Jinxi, Mo Jinxi was holding a woman in an exposed dress, she did not believe that Mo Jinxi would be this kind of person, begged him not to break up, but Mo Jinxi said that who offends you After Tang Shinian, she also told her to hurry.


    Tang Shinian is because of Tang Shinian. She was still good with Mo Jinxi. Although Mo Jinxi occasionally lost her temper with him, she would give her some money every month and give her something ...


    Since breaking up, she''s gone except for some unessential things!


    At school, I saw Prince Zuo''s pursuit of Zuo Yang. She hated it even more. Tang Shinian was nothing but a straw bag. Why was she better than her? There were constant filming and rich children''s pursuit.


    She hated it, so she signed up for several trumpets and posted a few posts saying that the reason why Tang Shinian did not agree to Zuo Yang''s pursuit was because she wanted to fish in a long line and wanted more to enter Zuo''s house. Door.


    It''s ironic. Someone really believed it. It spread like this, and it became more and more true.


    But now she''s scared. She''s really afraid that Tang Shinian shook her out of stealing things. Then she''s finished her life.


    What Xia Xixi thought of was like catching a life-saving straw, and said with excitement: "Ningning, help me, she used to listen to you the most."


    Gu Yanning opened her hand with a complex look. "You know, that was before."


    In the past, she and Tang Shinian were indeed very good friends. Xia Xixi came in and went out to play and eat in the cafeteria every day.


    But when did she start leaning towards Xia Xixi and start to bully Tang Shinian with Xia Xixi?


    Xia Xixi''s hands were weak and he couldn''t bite his lips. Is there really no way out?


    Tang Shinian really went to the principal''s office. The principal saw her and came over to smile.


    "Classmate Tang Shinian, is there anything important to come to me?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "What does the principal think? If I''m fine, will I come?"


    The headmistress chuckled in his mind, not showing on his face, "What''s the matter?"


    Earlier, I heard some rumors that Tang Shinian had a close relationship with the Shi family, who is the largest investor in Beicheng University. The ancestor he dare not neglect.


    Tang Shinian spread the rumors about Xia Xixi ¡¯s registration on the post these two days, as well as rumors about her misrepresentation, as well as the fact that Xia Xixi stole her things before living at school.


    The principal naturally knew that during this period, Prince Zuo''s pursuit of Tang Shinian settled down, "Do you have evidence? Without evidence, I cannot preside over justice for you."


    The same rhetoric, but speaking from the principal''s mouth, is very credible.


    Tang Shinian did not speak, but took something out of the bag.

 Chapter 141： Notification of criticism

    Tang Shinian shook Xia Xixi before she was afraid of stealing things and went to the mall to buy her a necklace of evidence.


    And Xia Xixi lacked funds, and went to the pawnshop to steal evidence of stealing her necklace.


    In fact, Tang Shinian found someone to check the evidence very early, but it was delayed because of going to the uptown for filming and life''s trivial matters.


    To be honest, the principal was shocked after reading this. He did not expect that there would be such students at Beicheng University.


    Every year, Beicheng University sets up high scholarships and poverty subsidies, which are not less than 500,000. If you study hard, you will not have to worry about living expenses in the next few years.


    The principal promised, "Tang Shinian, I will definitely give you a story on this."


    The principal was very efficient, and a notice was posted on the notification board that day.


    He seriously criticized Xia Xixi for his dirty hands and feet, stealing things, and framed Tang poetry, making some false rumors.


    It is necessary to write a review every month within the next year. The review must satisfy Tang Shinian himself, or he will not graduate.


    If you commit again, you will be fired.


    This incident caused a great uproar in Beicheng, and many students crowded in the notice bar to see it.


    "Wancaowancao, it turned out to be Tang Shinian in the Xia Xixi depression? Wasn''t Xia Xixi a good friend of Tang Shinian before?"


    "What good friend? Don''t you know? Tang Shinian moved away from the dormitory a long time ago."


    "I had a good impression of Xia Xixi before. She actually stole something. I heard that she still wanted to rob Tang Shinian of the role of" You Are Young ". I did n¡¯t believe it before. Is it true?


    "Hey, I have been wronged by Tang Shinian, and I am really obedient. With such a friend, I have really been sick for eight lives, and I feel bad for her."


    Xia Xixi looked at the result and couldn''t believe it. It turned out that Tang Shinian had all the evidence, but she was just waiting for her to jump in.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Shinian, this bitch, I really despised her before."


    Looking at this result, Gu Yanning''s heart is also complicated.


    She did not expect that what Xia Xixi said before stealing from Tang Shinian was actually real, not the wrong she thought.


    Looking at the unrecognizable Xia Xixi, Gu Yanning felt very strange.


    It was always her who was wrong. Tang Shinian did nothing wrong, she was just clarifying the facts.


    Gu Yanning applied to the school to be transferred to another dormitory. Looking at the unfamiliar Xia Xixi, thousands of words eventually turned into one sentence, "Hello."


    As soon as the truth came out, everyone knew that Tang Shinian was wrong, and many students were ashamed of the original idea.


    She usually loves helping classmates so much, how could she be such a person in Xiaxi Xikou!


    After Tang Shinian finished advertising, he went back to school and sometimes went out with Shi Mubai and sometimes went out shopping with An Xiaomeng.


    At class one afternoon that day, she went out of the classroom with her classmates, but met a person whom she should not see at the door-Gu Yanning.


    Tang Shinian looked a little stunned, only looked at her, ignored her, and continued to talk with her classmates while walking.


    Gu Yanning seemed to have taken a lot of courage to take a step forward and shouted, "Tang Shinian."


    In the end, Tang Shinian turned his head back, with a faint expression, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Yanning looked at Tang Shinian with complex eyes and did not speak.

 Chapter 142： You hold me

    Gu Yanning seemed to have plucked up courage, opened his mouth, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Shinian nodded symbolically, "Um."


    Gu Yanning was a bit surprised. She secretly bit her lip. She didn''t react at all. "You ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled, a little ironically, "Do you want to ask me why this reaction is?"


    If you said it before, this apology is still useful to the original Tang Shinian. After all, it was a good friend who abandoned her and bullied her in partnership with another girl.


    But for her, this apology was undoubtedly useless, very simple, because she was not the original owner.


    "You want to apologize is your business. I have no right to interfere, and by the same token, it is my business to accept or not. I have explained it once and again, but you just do n¡¯t believe me, you just believe in Xia Xixi, never Thinking about my feelings, the truth is now clear, you think of me, this is treating me as an item, just call it or wave it? "


    She asked these words for the original owner. The long-term relationship with her friends didn''t arrive in the middle of Xia Xixi, which was really ironic.


    Gu Yanning lowered his head, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Shinian embraced the book tightly and said indifferently, "OK, you don''t need to apologize to me. I will tell you directly today, I will not accept it, either now or in the future."


    As soon as I had finished speaking, I left with my classmates.


    Gu Yanning stared sadly at her leaving back, thinking: Was Tang Shinian feeling this way before? Looking at her is good to Xia Xixi, her heart will be very painful ...


    ...


    When Shi Mubai came back from the company, she saw Tang Shinian sitting on the bed staring out the window, her heart tight, she called her, she seemed to have not heard, and the whole person did not react.


    Shi Mubai walked over, patted her gently, then sat beside her, pinching her white tender hand, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and shook his head, "No."


    She rested her head on Shi Mubai''s shoulder. It was estimated that the original owner''s emotions had reached her after knowing all the truth, so it was a little unhappy at this moment.


    When Shi Mubai saw her, she didn''t ask, she just asked her about some school matters.


    Tang Shinian said with a smile, "I''m a school bully. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, it still doesn''t affect my first place in the exam."


    She didn''t lie about this. She did take the first place in the department in this large-scale examination.


    The counselor also took this as an example with other students, and said seriously, "Tang Shinian, who is missing so many lessons, took the first place, and most of you here are in class. ? "


    After this, some students really came to ask Tang Shinian''s learning methods.


    Regarding this issue, Tang Shinian dare to say that most of the courses have been taken by her before, and just laughed: "Listen carefully during class and you will definitely get high credit."


    After listening to Shi Mubai, she felt helpless, "If you let them know that you are flickering with them, it is likely that they will come over to trouble you."


    Tang Shinian hummed and retorted, "I didn''t lie, I was."


    Throughout the ages, one of the necessary factors for success, study carefully.


    Tang Shinian stretched out his hand to the cold man, spreading Jiao: "I''m going to take a bath.


    Shi Mubai remained silent for two seconds, "Are you sure?"


    "hurry up."


    The consequence of being hugged by him to take a bath was that he was eaten and wiped clean by Shi Mubai in the bathroom.


    After the incident, Tang Shinian rubbed his sore waist and scolded him for not knowing that he was weak.


    In response, Shi Mubai smiled, "You must hit me."

 Chapter 143： Give herself to her

    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Shi Mubai, strange to say, sometimes, he will tolerate you very much. When you climb on his head, he does not show any reaction.


    But sometimes, talking is very poisonous, like now.


    Shi Mubai lay on the bed, turned off the light, and naturally held Tang poetry in his arms.


    Tang Shinian found a comfortable position in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Shi Mubai said, "Isn''t the Lan family recently looking for you?"


    Tang Shinian was a little sleepy, yawned, and said, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Since going to uptown to film, Lan Meng and Mo Jinxi have rarely appeared in her life.


    When Tang Shinian asked him so, he would not be sleepy. He looked up and asked, "What happened?"


    Shi Mubai shook her soft hand and said in a low voice, "It''s all right, sleep."


    Tang Shinian stayed in his arms and closed his eyes.


    ...


    Without class today and no schedule, Tang Shinian asked An Xiaomeng to play.


    The two went to the playground. Before Tang Shinian was thinking about having Shi Mubai play with her, but after thinking about it, it was fine.


    Shi Mubai, who is standing on the top pyramid, is definitely playing high-end games, and places like playgrounds are definitely dismissive.


    She had a good time with An Xiaomeng and almost finished every project.


    By the time the two of them came out, they were all tired and found a cafe nearby.


    An Xiaomeng drank the juice and asked, "Shi Nian, don''t you always say that you are going to have a birthday soon? Do you want to send something?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "Not yet."


    Shi Mubai''s cloakroom also has a lot of personal custom clothes, without removing the tag.


    The watch in the bedside table drawer is everything, expensive, mostly limited edition, let alone shoes.


    In summary, he seems to have nothing missing. This problem really makes Tang Shi''s headaches ...


    An Xiaomeng smiled a little bit badly, she hooked her fingers, "I have a way."


    Tang Shinian passed his head curiously.


    Just listen to An Xiaomeng''s bad smile: "You can give yourself to him, no gift is better than this."


    Tang Shinian: "... Get off."


    An Xiaomeng was not afraid, and continued, "I see you worry about this all day long. It''s better to pack yourself as a gift for him this time.


    Tang Shinian didn''t say a word. She was actually a little feudal in her bones, always feeling too shameful.


    Coincidentally, when Tang Shi was reading the coffee shop, he was near the restaurant window next to Shi Mubai.


    At first, An Xiaomeng was curious about what she was talking about, and forgot to follow her sight.


    "Well, isn''t this always in your home when Shinian?"


    But how does the person opposite him look like Zuo Yang?


    Shi Mubai held a cigarette in his hand and stared at the opposite boy with narrowed eyes. "Whatever you want to do, stop me immediately."


    Zuo Yang leaned back lazily. "What if I say no?"


    Shi Mubai looked like a winning face, saying, "Then call your brother back."


    Zuo Yang sat upright, no longer an indifferent expression on her face, "Dare you."


    Shi Mubai extinguished the smoke and sneered, "Don''t you dare!"


    Zuo Yang seemed to remember something, and suddenly smiled, "Are you not afraid to call my brother back, will she leave from you?"


    Shi Mubai turned his head, and drew a chill in his eyes, "Want to threaten me? Wait until you Zuo Yang is half as good as your brother, then roll over to find me."

 Chapter 144： So sticky to me?

    When Shi Mubai stepped out of the restaurant, she saw the slender woman under the tree at the door, and looked a little, and walked over.


    "Why stand here?"


    Tang Shinian was playing happily. When she heard the man''s low voice, she quit the game, stood up, and said with a smile, "Today I went out to play with Xiao Meng. I passed by here and saw you. I want to wait for you to come out and follow you. Go home. "


    Shi Mubai''s original clouded mood, when she heard her, there was a slight smile under her eyes, "I haven''t seen it for a day, so sticky to me?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him strangely, "Why do you think so? I''m tired because I don''t want to drive myself."


    In response to her answer, Shi Mubai did not show a surprised expression and took her hand. "Where is the car?"


    Tang Shinian pointed, "There."


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s an illusion. Today ¡¯s Mu Mu is extraordinarily rare, and he is very quiet in ordinary days, and today he is as precious as gold.


    At Lanyue Bay, Tang Shinian did not get off as usual.


    When walking in front, Mu Bai turned her head, looked at the child in the car, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian stretched out his hand, "You hold me, you can''t move."


    Shi Mubai raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you afraid I will do anything to you?"


    Tang Shinian''s face didn''t matter, "Why are you afraid? Do you really want to hurt me?"


    Later, Shi Mubai really carried Tang Shinian''s back, and she didn''t know if she was really fearless, holding her neck and shouting happily, "Drive, run away."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He gritted his teeth. "Unclean?"


    Tang Shinian leaned on his back and closed his eyes comfortably: "Brother Mu Bai, don''t you think it''s fun?"


    Shi Mubai spit out two words: "Childish."


    Tang Shinian hummed twice and refuted, "Then you are also naive, and accompany me."


    Indeed, if you like someone, you just like to play with her.


    Shi Mubai didn''t answer her, but said quietly, "Have you taken any job recently?"


    "No ah."


    I wonder if it was too comfortable to lie on the back of a man, Tang Shinian was a little sleepy.


    Shi Mubai paused, "How about participating in a variety show?"


    Tang Shinian has closed his eyes and his voice is getting quieter. "What variety show?"


    Shi Mubai induced her little by little, "It''s very ordinary, I think it''s helpful for you to get in."


    In the last sentence, Tang Shinian answered with the last consciousness, "Okay ..."


    The moment the person promised, the tense emotion on the man seemed to collapse at that moment.


    ...


    The next morning, when Tang Shinian woke up, he was woken up by a phone call from Yuan Shen. "Ancestral, woke up? I want to ask you something."


    Tang Shinian slept a little, "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard Assistant Jiang say, are you interested in participating in the wild escape show?"


    Tang Shinian woke up now, "Escape in the wild?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Shinian frowned and said, "When will I promise ..."


    Having said that, she suddenly remembered the conversation with Shi Mubai yesterday.


    "I know."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised and a little surprised. Shi Mubai asked her to participate in a variety show for survival in the wild.


    She doesn''t care what the people in the company think of her. When she arrives at the company, she runs to Shi Mubai''s office.


    Strange to say, the female secretary didn''t stop her and smiled, "The president is in the office now."

 Chapter 145： Then its better with me

    Tang Shinian nodded slightly and pushed in the door.


    When it came to her sudden arrival, Shi Mubai seemed like an unexpected thing. She let go of her work and said, "Did you have breakfast?"


    He knew that Tang Shinian was up late in the morning, so he was too lazy to eat breakfast, and ate it with lunch at noon.


    Tang Shinian sat down on the sofa and frowned, "Why did you suddenly let me participate in a variety show?"


    Especially about wild escape.


    Shi Mubai looked at her with a faint voice. "You haven''t had any challenges recently. Participating in wild escapes will make the audience know you again and look at you."


    Tang Shinian is undeniable. Shi Mubai is telling the truth, but ...


    "You''re not afraid that I will come back to tan after I go?"


    Shi Mubai''s lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes seemed to be hidden with stars. "That would be better with me."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    What logic? But it sounded very comfortable.


    Shi Mubai knew that Tang Shinian hadn''t had breakfast and asked the secretary to send him a dessert.


    The female secretary was not dismissed from playing mobile phone during work last time, she was also rewarded with a sum of money.


    In her eyes, Tang Shinian is her lucky goddess. When she went to buy desserts, she was quite positive.


    She was afraid that Tang Shinian didn''t like it, so she bought one each.


    Tang Shinian watched so many desserts bloomed in his heart. As soon as he put it in front, he was confiscated by Shi Mubai for almost half.


    "Still eating?"


    Tang Shinian was like guarding his sole food, saying, "Eating these is also very satisfying."


    Shi Mubai was a bit helpless. "Someday I will become a fat man."


    Tang Shinian nodded. "No matter how fat you are, it''s yours."


    Forced by Shi Mubai, Tang Shinian drank a bowl of porridge.


    Yuan Shen took the escape contract early, and Tang Shinian signed the company before leaving.


    Before leaving, I gave all the unsweetened sweets to the secretaries'' secretaries.


    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "I bought too much, and I can''t finish it by myself, so you all share it."


    The secretaries thanked them, "Thank you."


    Waiting for someone to leave, the secretaries were happy to eat desserts, which were bought at high-end dessert shops.


    Although they hold a high salary for a month, eating these is only occasional. How can there be such a blessing now.


    Not to mention the bill paid by the president.


    The secretaries were eating and discussing, "What do you say the relationship between the president and Tang Shinian?"


    "You haven''t heard of Jiang Jun calling Tang Shinian as Miss Shinian. Maybe she is a lady from the Qianjin family, and she has a close relationship with the Shi family."


    The woman secretary who went to buy the cake didn''t say anything. In her eyes, it doesn''t seem to be the case, but she will keep a secret ...


    Su Leling heard that Tang Shinian came to the company. It seemed that he had picked up a TV series or a variety show.


    She borrowed her relationship to inquire, but got no reliable news.


    All I know is that Tang Shinian went to the president''s office and invited a group of secretaries run by the secretary for dessert.


    Su Leling bought a few teas and pastries and went to the secretary''s office.


    The secretary''s office is also a bit flattered. What''s going on today? They all deliver to the secretary.


    After the secretaries all picked up milk tea, Su Leling smiled, pretending to be boring, "I heard that I just read poetry?"


    One secretary nodded, "Yes."


    Su Leling sighed, "I have been in conflict with Shi Nian recently. She ignored me during this time and didn''t even tell me when she came to the company."


    The female secretary put down her milk tea and looked at her.

 Chapter 146： Let her ask

    Su Leling bit her lip and said, "I heard that she''s been here, and I want to ask you, do you know?"


    The female secretary smiled and said, "Miss Su, you are a good friend of Miss Tang Shinian, even you don''t know, how can we know? We are just a secretary."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "That is, if you don''t know we are even more ignorant."


    "Besides, you are her good friend. Even if it is a contradiction, you shouldn''t know it."


    That can only explain one point. She and Tang Shinian are just plastic sister flowers, and the relationship is false.


    But this is not surprising, aren''t plastic sister flowers like this everywhere in the entertainment industry?


    Su Leling smiled reluctantly. "Let''s do that, bother."


    When someone came out of the secretary''s office, the secretaries all put down their milk tea, wondering, "What does she mean? Come to inquire about the news?"


    "Is this unknown? The incident that happened some time ago, I can see that our little Shi Nian and Su Leling are plastic sisters."


    "Yes, the little poem that Su Leling fans scolded was so unpleasant that she didn''t see her come out for clarification."


    "It''s all from the same company, why do you have to fight for me?"


    Since the secretary watched Tang Shinian''s performance of the pipa that day, she liked her very much. In addition, she just came here to send expensive desserts and became her fan girl.


    Someone suggested, "Let''s tell her this."


    The others agreed and nodded. "Okay."


    A female secretary asked Tang Shinian''s phone number from the other staff and told her about it.


    After listening to Tang Shinian, she thanked him, and then sneered, "She wants to inquire, so let her inquire."


    Er Lan recently picked up a few good scripts to let Su Leling pick.


    Recently, Su Leling has no snacks. She has asked a lot of people recently, but she does n¡¯t know what Tang Shinian has received. It ¡¯s mysterious and secretive.


    Who knew of Tang Shinian''s name on a wild escape list?


    Er Lan saw that Su Leling had been staring at the script that was originally passed by her, and reached out to grab it.


    "What do you do with this? I do n¡¯t know if the director ¡¯s brain show is amused and I want to invite you to it. I do n¡¯t see how much you are worth, just give it 20 million. What kind of wild escape is this garbage show called? Back in one lap, it will be as dark as Africans. "


    But Su Leling''s answer surprised her, "Who told you I wouldn''t go?"


    Er Lan froze for a few seconds, "What?"


    Su Leling looked at her, as if stating something that couldn''t be more normal, "I said I''d go."


    Tang Shinian can participate in variety shows, why can''t she participate?


    However, Tang Shinian didn''t know it at all.


    An Xiaomeng called and said that she bought something online. At first she thought it was delicious. When I went to get the delivery, I was looking forward to it.


    Who knew it was a **** lingerie.


    The courier was dismantled in the master bedroom, and the movement was too big, which attracted Shi Mubai''s attention. He heard the movement coming out of the cloakroom, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian hid something under the quilt, afraid to look at the man''s deep eyes, shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Shi Mubai just glanced at her suspiciously, then turned back into the cloakroom.


    Tang Shinian hid something in an inconspicuous place, and was sure there was nothing unusual. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    As soon as her forefoot went in, Shi Mubai came out.

 Chapter 147： Wild escape

    Shi Mubai walked to the bed and stood for a while.


    Thinking of Tang Shinian''s sneaky look, I felt a little bit wrong.


    Glancing at the corner where the bedside table was leaking, he stepped forward and opened the cabinet to take out the contents.


    When Tang Shinian read it out, Shi Mubai was already lying on the bed, with a notebook on her lap, and looked at it intently.


    He heard a slight footstep, and the man looked up, but only looked at her lightly and continued to work.


    Fortunately, Tang Shinian didn''t notice Mu Bai''s heart, otherwise she was really ashamed.


    At the same time, An An Xiaomeng really bought her the stuff.


    Tang Shinian sat on the bed and gave An Xiaomeng an angry expression.


    An Xiaomeng returned in seconds: [Hey, Xiao Shinian, I heard that men have a strong desire to control, especially men like Shi Zong, so I bought a catwoman series. A


    Just send it, this person is still speaking.


    Tang Shinian heard the middle and quickly turned off his voice.


    In fact, the distance is too far, Shi Mubai can''t hear anything at all, but her movement is too big, it makes it difficult for men to think about it.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Shinian held her cell phone and said angrily, "It''s Xiao Meng. She recently heard a ghost story. Obviously, I know I''m most afraid of those voices, and I sent them on purpose."


    Shi Mubai stared at her without saying a word.


    Tang Shinian was stared with a little guilty conscience, and she put her mobile phone on the table. "It''s late. I haven''t taken a good rest these days and are sleepy."


    At the end, she added: "Don''t watch it, go to bed early."


    Shi Mubai really listened to her, closed the laptop and turned off the light.


    Leave only one lamp.


    The man brought Tang Shinian into his arms, pressed against his chest, and his voice was low: "I know you can''t sleep, shall we chat?"


    Tang Shinian thought to himself, how did he know she was not asleep?


    Then the man''s deep voice came over his head, "When will you record the show?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "I haven''t said it yet."


    The director did not say at a specific time, but only recently.


    Shi Mubai looked faint and said, "When do you want to start?"


    Tang Shinian looked up from his arms, "Me? Actually, I can do it anytime."


    I can''t see him for so long, and I''m used to a person around me. When I go to record a show, I will definitely not get used to it.


    "Then start next week."


    Tang Shinian once thought that he had heard it wrong, and frowned. "Next week?"


    Shi Mubai played with her little hand, and said with a murmur, "I am idle at home but I am idle, go early and come back early."


    Tang Shinian glanced at him and said nothing.


    I always felt that Shi Mubai''s reaction was a little strange, but it couldn''t be said.


    Really as Shi Mubai said, the director who escaped the field the next day contacted Tang Shinian and said that they would go to record the program in the next two days and let her prepare.


    "You guys are going to record the show this time, and you have a companion who won''t look so lonely."


    Tang Shinian failed to understand the meaning of his words, "Has a companion?"


    The director smiled and said, "It seems you don''t know yet? Su Leling also participated in the recording of the wild escape program."


    Recently, the matter of Su Leling and Tang Shinian has attracted a lot of attention on the Internet. When he knew that Tang Shinian was going to escape in the wild, he invited Su Leling. At the beginning, Su Leling''s agent refused strongly.


    But I called again the next day and agreed.


    Tang Shinian listened to sneer, Su Leling was quite capable, so she quickly asked her to record a wild escape.

 Chapter 148： Zuo Qian is back

    Before going to the variety show, Tang Shinian followed Shi Mubai back to the old house.


    Tang Shinian is telling Cheng Yan that she is going to record a variety show in the wild.


    After hearing about it, the whole person was a bit angry: "Did Yuan Shen not find good resources, or did CE Entertainment''s high-level abuse you? How can I let you go to such a place and suffer more?"


    Tang Shinian laughed, "It''s just a variety show, and it''s not really pragmatic. Besides, Brother Mubai proposed."


    Cheng Ye was surprised: "Mubai proposed?"


    Tang Shinian hummed.


    Cheng Ye smiled reluctantly, "Okay, if you can''t stick to it, tell your aunt, we won''t go."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    That being said, how could she easily give up?


    Cheng Yanyue felt that it was too hard for Tang Shinian to record such a variety show in the wild, and he went to find Mu Bai immediately.


    She frowned slightly. "Our poetry is thin-skinned and tender, and you actually proposed to let her record this cruel show?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t stop her movements and said softly, "It''s only good for her, not bad."


    Cheng Ye listened to his words, and he was not mad at one place, especially when Shi Mubai was lazy and indifferent.


    I stepped forward and seized the pen in Shi Mubai''s hand. "Did you have someone you like and don''t want us to think about it, so you came up with this whole man? Why did our family have such a thing?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He looked up and couldn''t say a word, "... I don''t know how dad looked at you back then."


    Seeing that his son did not deny it, Cheng Yan said such a headless sentence that he even felt that he had abandoned Tang Shinian.


    "It''s really evil, why did I have to think about marrying Niannian? If I didn''t match up with you two, I guess Niannian would have married someone else, married and had children."


    Shi Mubai: "........."


    The man seemed too lazy to explain, took out another pen from the drawer, and lowered his head to continue processing the documents.


    Cheng Yan ate at his son''s place, and immediately went back to the bedroom to sue.


    Shi Li heard some big movements, looked up from the newspaper, and saw the grievances on Cheng Yi''s face.


    He hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Yi told Shi Li things, and now the whole person is still very angry, "Is he a long and crooked character? It doesn''t look like us at all, if it is not black and white, I really doubt he is our son."


    Shi Li was a little helpless. "Someone said that about your son."


    "I knew it was the result, I knew I would not match them up."


    Cheng Yi sighed and said sadly.


    Poor thoughts, still stupid know nothing.


    Shi Li said, "I can''t see it all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Li said his analysis, "From childhood to age, no matter whether it is to people or things, you don''t like it if you don''t like it. You never spend time and thought, let alone disguise."


    When Shi Li was young, he was also one of the best characters in Beicheng. His eyes were very hot, especially this man was his own son. He knew a little about him.


    "I heard that the legs of the left family are recovering and they are recovering well. They will return to China recently."


    Cheng Ye looked at Shi Li, "Zuo Qian?"


    Shi Li nodded. "When I went to drink tea with Father Zuo''s, he accidentally mentioned it."


    Cheng Yan didn''t speak, with dignity in his eyes.

 Chapter 149： 50 million

    The wild escape was recorded in a remote town in North City.


    The day I went was Tang Shinian from Shi Mubai.


    Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng drove another car behind.


    I used to spend time with Shi Mubai on weekdays. Tang Shinian was very reluctant. After all, the recording time was three months.


    I thought so, but Tang Shinian said with a smile, "It''s good. No one will take care of me for snacks."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her lightly, piercing her fantasy ruthlessly: "You''re going to a wild escape like a devil training, not sitting and chatting with people drinking tea."


    Tang Shinian glared at him, could this mouth be so poisonous.


    Shi Mubai''s identity was too noticeable. He sent the person to the ground and left.


    Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng stayed and helped Tang Shinian move things.


    Yuan Shen saw a familiar figure in a car with a slight look.


    After confirming that he read correctly, he turned around and asked the director, "Su Leling also participated in the recording of this show?"


    The director smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Su Leling participated in the recording of the wild escape program, but did not disclose at all.


    In addition to the director mentioned to Tang Shinian.


    However, these two days were too busy. Tang Shinian also forgot to tell Yuan Shen that it was not strange that he did not know.


    Yuan Shen worried: "This time Su Leling is also here, Shi Nian, are you okay?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s all right, don''t worry."


    An Xiaomeng slightly poked, "People like Su Leling, the most passionate thing in weekdays is to maintain the skin. This time the blood was originally recorded in the wild escape, there must be other purposes.


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak.


    As long as Su Leling doesn''t come to provoke her, everything is fine for her.


    But if you come, don''t blame her for being rude.


    After all, the same company, Er Lan and Su Leling came over to say hello.


    Su Leling is as enthusiastic as ever, "Shi Nian, the director told me before you came that you would also participate in the recording of the escape in the wild. I did n¡¯t believe it at first. I saw you when I saw it. So I do n¡¯t feel lonely and have a companion. . "


    Tang Shinian: "There are more than one girl participating in the field escape recording. I believe you will find a better partner."


    Su Leling smiled reluctantly, "You''re right."


    Er Lan glanced at the shabby environment around him, pretending to be like: "I said here before you ca n¡¯t do it, but you insist on giving up the big IP, you have to come here. Besides, you are not out of the picture, why do you come Suffering here. "


    Yuan Shen isn''t stupid. She heard in her words that she was deliberately demeaning Tang poetry and elevated herself.


    He sneered, "We were paid 50 million in poetry to escape in the wild, which is almost the same as the salary of a movie. I would like to know how much Miss Su received?"


    Er Lan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Su Leling debuted for several years, and now the pay for a movie is only 50 million.


    Tang Shinian is just a newcomer, and his current pay is 50 million.


    In particular, Su Leling''s film pay for this variety show was only 20 million ...


    Er Lan was obviously a little unbelieving, thinking that Yuan Shen was making a fool of himself, "No word of mouth, how do I know what you are saying is true, that is too high."


    Yuan Shen really can''t get used to this kind of people who don''t like others. He took the contract in a sports car and turned to the page of pay.


    "look by youself."


    Indeed, as Yuan Shen said, the film remuneration is written in black and white, written clearly, and recorded for three months, 50 million film remuneration.

 Chapter 150： Kissed the man in the drivers seat

    Er Lan couldn''t believe it, "Why so many?"


    Yuan Shen listened to his heart and said that this is a project that they always invest in. Of course, they want to give their women as much as possible.


    But he smiled on his face and said, "My own condition is directly proportional to the film pay. If you ask me why there are so many, I can only explain to you like this."


    Er Lan refused to accept it, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Leling.


    Doesn''t her face look good enough?


    Su Leling smiled softly: "Congratulations, Shi Nian, the film is more expensive than me. I believe that once the" Ning Sheng Song "is broadcast, it must be you after the next film."


    How can Tang Shinian not know that this is digging and jumping for her, but she said lightly, "I dare not take this sentence as you, there are many movies released every year, and no one can be sure now."


    Su Leling smiled, "So did he."


    The show team stipulates that entertainers must not bring broker assistants, electronic products, and food.


    After Tang Shinian sent Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng away, he opened his suitcase and handed over prohibited items.


    Strange to say, Tang Shinian found a lot of snacks, chocolates, potato chips, biscuits, lollipops, a lot of snacks in his luggage.


    Su Leling also saw the snacks shaking out of his clothes, and laughed and joked, "Shi Nian, we are here to record the program, and stipulated that we should not bring food. Why did you take so much?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Before I go in, can I eat him?"


    Talking about picking up a bag of potato chips and taking it apart, and started eating in front of Su Leling''s noodles, obviously she was responding to her.


    Su Leling''s face was not so good.


    Tang Shinian ignored her, turned to the side, and called Shi Mubai while holding her cell phone.


    On the phone, her first sentence was: "Did you keep the snacks hidden in my clothes?"


    The man on the phone had a faint voice, which was the same as usual, "No."


    Tang Shinian didn''t believe his gossip. From yesterday to now, he was the one who turned her suitcase.


    Who else is he?


    "The potato chips are delicious."


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian was just chatting with him, and almost forgot the business, and hurriedly said: "The director now needs to collect all the electronic equipment. It is estimated that this is the last call I made after I recorded the show."


    "How do you know it was the last time?"


    Tang Shinian heard and wanted to roll his eyes, "You''re not nonsense, do I have super power or can I hide my mobile phone?"


    Shi Mubai did not speak again.


    After being silent for a while, I said, "If you really feel bitter and tired, tell the director that you are not going to shoot."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t figure it out. Why did she think she couldn''t keep it up, so did Cheng Yan, and now Mu Bai is.


    But she just was a person who did not admit defeat.


    "No, just wait for me at home with peace of mind."


    The staff came to remind, Tang Shinian said, "I won''t talk to you, I will talk to you later when I have a chance."


    Su Leling''s electronic equipment had already been handed over. He would sit on a bench and stare at Tang Shinian, not far away, with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    "It''s only Tang Shinian who hasn''t paid it yet. I''ve seen her calling for a long time here. I knew I would pay it after playing this way."


    The woman who spoke was Han Xi, an artist under Jinyuan Entertainment. This time, she followed the company''s male artist to record the show.


    Su Leling smiled, "Maybe something is happening, otherwise I won''t call for so long."


    Han Xi pouted, "Is something wrong? I think I''m calling Jin Zhu."


    When she first arrived, she could see Tang Shinian getting out of the car and kissing the man sitting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 151： Poetic boyfriend

    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Leling is still a good friend of Tang Shinian, so she is a little dissatisfied: "Some things cannot be said indiscriminately."


    Han Xi said lightly, "I''m telling the truth. How long has she been a newcomer since she debuted, she has such good resources. If there is no one behind her, how could she be so capable?"


    She paused and said, "And I just saw Tang Shinian getting off the bus and kissed the man sitting on the co-pilot."


    Some distance away, Han Xi did not see what a man looks like. Judging from the dress code, it is likely to be a powerful man.


    However, in general, like them, how could it be possible to enter the door of the wealthy family, it is nothing more than a relationship with the quilt.


    After listening to her, Su Leling flashed a jealousy deep in her eyes, and then she covered up and smiled, "Maybe it''s poetic boyfriend."


    Han Xi asked, "Did she tell you?"


    Su Leling shook his head. "This is really not there."


    "That''s not it. How can this relationship be put on the table, and she is ashamed?"


    Su Leling didn''t speak again, I don''t know what to think.


    The recording of the show began the next day, and the director said that it would be divided into groups of three.


    The several artists who came to record the show were previously known and have been discussed in private.


    Xu Bingyang and Mu Chenhui, Feng Lan, Wu Xinyi, Duan Lang, and Ouyang Feng.


    After everyone picks and finishes the group, in the end Tang Shinian can only join Su Leling and Han Xi.


    Su Leling happily took Tang Shinian''s arm and said, "Shinian, I originally thought that if we could be grouped together, I didn''t expect my wish to come true."


    Tang Shinian only felt that the grouping was too bad. Su Leling and Han Xi would definitely support her legs in the later period.


    In fact, Tang Shinian''s hunch was right. On the first day of physical training, whether it is frog jumping, running, or shooting, their group is always the last.


    It''s not over. Han Xi muttered in the middle, saying that he was too tired to sit down and rest.


    Tang Shinian was originally annoyed because they were holding back, and immediately said, "If you can''t stand it, you can go out and cancel the contract."


    In fact, every time physical training, nine people, Tang Shinian has always been among the best, but this is a group mechanism, not an individual.


    Han Xi stood up and stared at her: "Is there something wrong? Shouldn''t you take a break when you''re tired? You said it was canceled if you let me down? Really a joke."


    Tang Shinian glanced at her, "Trouble go back to find out what teamwork is, and come and quarrel with me."


    The two were arguing with each other, Su Leling became a peacemaker, "Shi Nian, Han Xi, don''t quarrel. Now Xu Bingyang and their team have reached the end. Let''s speed up and catch up with them."


    When Tang Shinian left, Han Xi stomped his feet. "What kind of person is this? Don''t look at yourself for a few pounds or two, and go to the top with others."


    Su Leling patted her, comforting herself: "Don''t think too much, let''s run away."


    The director who escaped in the wild is also a ruthless person. If he prepares it, he will have a little meal. If he returns late, there is a great possibility that he will not have dinner.


    The night when Su Leling and Han Xi went back, the food was gone.


    Tang Shinian comprehensively ranked in the top three in all physical fitness training and rewarded two apples.


    But when she came back from the shower, the bed was empty and there was no apple.

 Chapter 152： Stealing apples

    Tang Shinian put the toiletries on the table and walked towards the door. Sure enough, he saw two apple cores in the trash.


    Su Leling and Han Xi talked and laughed and returned with the toiletries.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Tang Shinian sitting on the bed expressionlessly, his expression was faint, then he laughed softly, "Shinian, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Tang Shinian looked up and asked, "Where is my apple?"


    Han Xi did not lie, and admitted generously, "We have eaten."


    "Who made you eat? Did I allow it?"


    Han Xi didn''t feel anything, and even took it for granted, "We haven''t eaten, you''ve eaten. Anyway, the apples are still there, and they might as well be eaten for us."


    After a pause, she said quietly: "Besides, we are a team. You came back early and didn''t want to help us bring meals and eat your two apples."


    Tang Shinian was laughed at by her divine logic. She didn''t have the ability to come back and hurry up, but she also complained to others.


    Su Leling thought that Tang Shinian''s words were a bit too far. "Shinian, just two apples, wait for us to finish the program and accompany you a lot."


    Han Xi scorned: "That''s just two apples. It''s stingy to quarrel here at night."


    Tang Shinian really held out his hand and nodded, "Yes, I''m notoriously stingy, and return me an apple."


    She worked hard with sweat and hard working apples and was eaten without a word of silence, especially those who ate it, thank you for not saying it, and even took it for granted.


    It''s not comfortable for anyone to leave this thing.


    Han Xi sat on the bed, playing a rogue, "No compensation."


    Where can I get an apple for her now? Isn''t it superpowered?


    Su Leling did not expect that Tang Shinian would care about these two apples and said, "Shinian, we are too hungry, so we will eat your apples. I originally wanted to go to you, and you also know that the mobile phone was taken So I ca n¡¯t reach you, and we did n¡¯t mean it. "


    "In the future, we have to get along for the next time. I really don''t want to be unhappy because of this."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed a sneer, just like Han Xi''s performance to want to get along with her?


    "Since it wasn''t intentional, that''s fine. You will strive for better physical training tomorrow, and give me the rewards, which will be offset."


    Han Xi''s eyes widened. "How can we accomplish this with so much training."


    Tang Shinian looked at her blankly: "Since you also know that it is not easy to complete these, then you did not think about it when you ate apples. How difficult was it for me to complete the task?"


    Han Xi pouted, "How can you not finish so fast?"


    "So that''s why you stole my apple?"


    Han Xi was dissatisfied with stealing the word. "We didn''t steal it."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "I ate the apple without my permission, so what''s the name of stealing it? Bright and upright?"


    Han Xi is slang.


    Tang Shinian moved the bench to the center with his arms around his chest. "Today''s matter, don''t give me a word. Don''t even want to sleep."


    I''m tired all day, I don''t want to sleep.


    In the end, I don''t know what method Su Leling used, and asked the artist who lives next door for two apples.


    She said, "Shi Nian, now the two apples are returned to you. Can this be the end of this matter?"


    Tang Shinian took the apple, "Yes."


    Han Xi pouted, dismissed his tone, "Nauseous, stingy."


    Tang Shinian glanced at her, "Compared to what you steal."

 Chapter 153： Shortcut

    Han Xi was about to go to theory and was pulled by Su Leling.


    "Okay, it''s late, let''s go to bed soon."


    Since that incident, the relationship between Han Xi and Tang Shinian has dropped to the freezing point. Anyone who can find Tang Shinian will participate in it.


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to talk to them, saying too much would only affect her mood.


    After a few days of physical training, the wild escape is really the beginning.


    The instructor whistled, looked at the people in the front row, and smiled. "The last two days just let you move your muscles. Starting today, I think this period will be a nightmare that you don''t want to reward in your life. "


    Han Xi sniffed and muttered, "How cruel can it be?"


    Who is the instructor? The behavior of the first column is clear and serious: "0321 is out."


    Han Xi''s delisting.


    The instructor hates students who disobey management most, whether she is a star or someone, "Fifty push-ups, 0322, you count her."


    0322 is Tang Shinian.


    After hearing this, Han Xi opened her eyes wide and refused to say, "Why?"


    The instructor glanced at her, "plus twenty."


    Han Xi protested seriously, "I don''t agree."


    "Plus thirty."


    Han Xi: "..."


    The instructor is a special soldier who has just retired. The set of rules of the army has long been engraved in the bones. Anyone who does not obey the order or fails to complete the task will be punished according to the standard of the army.


    The director doesn''t care about the punishment. He just shoots and says with a smile, "Don''t drive me crazy."


    If these punished push-ups are not finished and Han Xi is not allowed to eat all day, the instructor can really do it.


    So in the end Han Xi finished this hundred push-ups.


    Before doing this, she was still thinking about crooked ideas, went to Tang Shinian and whispered, "Remember to give me a few points."


    Tang Shinian still maintained the posture of standing in a military posture without even looking at her.


    After thinking about it with my mind, Tang Shinian did not agree to her unreasonable request.


    The instructor was very cold-blooded, and not to mention that Tang Shinian would be punished following the incident. She simply said that Han Xi''s attitude towards her in the past two days would not help her.


    After Han Xi finished one hundred push-ups, she was lying flat on the ground. When the instructor left, she sat up panting and looked at Tang Shinian resentfully: "Did I just say that you should help me a few? Didn''t you hear that? ? "


    Tang Shinian said blankly, "Do you think everyone is just like you, can you not count a hundred numbers?"


    Han Xi: "..."


    The instructor walked a few distances and saw people standing still, shouting solemnly: "Why are you standing there? Can you keep up?"


    After the physical training, the field escape training officially started.


    The rules of the game are to break through layers of enemies and obstacles, to reach the end, and the first place to reach the group will have a high reward.


    Several groups can also compete with each other by tearing off the codes behind them.


    Han Xi, who had just done a hundred push-ups, was grinded up. When she came over, the other groups had already left.


    Tang Shinian frowned: "Can you hurry up?"


    Han Xi''s face didn''t matter. "If you think I''m slow, you go first."


    She just said this because she determined that the game was a group system and Tang Shinian would not leave.


    Su Leling said: "Okay, let''s go quickly. It''s late. There may be no food."


    The game of escape in the wild is really a devil, and from time to time on the way you will come out alone to threaten you.


    This was too time-consuming, and Su Leling and Tang Shinian took a few shortcuts.

 Chapter 154： Disappeared

    Han Xi complained along the way, "I really regretted my death. I knew I wouldn''t come to record some wild escape."


    Tang Shinian pity she sat on a hundred push-ups, slowed down, and waited for her in front of the stone.


    Su Leling walked with Han Xi. She supported Han Xi and stared at Tang Shinian''s back.


    Suddenly a thought appeared in my heart. If something happened to Tang Shinian, I would never go back.


    Does that mean she will never appear in Shi Mubai''s life again?


    This idea seemed to be fermenting in Su Leling''s heart, and it became more and more intense.


    Su Leling distressed and said, "If Shi Nian can help you a little, you will not be so tired and suffer a little."


    Han Xi also nodded, with resentment in her eyes, "That is, if she helped me a few dozens, where would it be. Really shameless, instructor''s ass.


    Because Tang Shinian performed well in training, the instructor elected her to be the team leader of Su Leling.


    Wherever some physical training girls fail to do well, instructors will use Tang Shinian as an example to reprimand them for not doing well.


    After a long time, Han Xi thought that Tang Shinian was an instructor''s flatterer, running dog.


    Su Leling sighed and said, "If Shi Nian didn''t join us, we would be better off now."


    Han Xi nodded and echoed, "You''re right, when we go back, we must react to the instructor."


    Almost one meter away from Tang Shinian, Su Leling smiled and said, "Shi Nian, I really don''t want you to wait for us. It''s too late now, let''s go."


    Tang Shinian just glanced at them, stood up and went on.


    If you really feel apologetic, you won''t be tormented all the time.


    Su Leling stared at Tang Shinian''s back, her eyes were a bit harsh, and she suddenly screamed and pushed Tang Shinian, "There are snakes."


    Tang Shi''s thoughts were invincible, and his whole body leaned to one side.


    Seeing this, Han Xi immediately stretched out her hand to drag Tang Shinian, but she thought of her encounters in the past two days, her hand shrinking.


    Before Tang Shinian had time to hold Han Xi''s hand, the whole man rolled down the gully on one side.


    Su Leling knelt down and looked down, crying anxiously, shouting, "Poem ..."


    The ditch is so deep, there is no figure of Tang Shinian.


    Han Xi had a look that didn''t care much, and pulled Su Leling up, "It''s useless in this hurry, let''s go and call someone."


    Su Leling hesitated, "but ..."


    Han Xi interrupted her, "Don''t do it, hurry up."


    Su Leling wiped her tears. "All right."


    The two continued to move forward, but where Han Xi couldn''t see, Su Leling looked underneath and tickled his lips.


    I heard that there are many carnivores underneath. It is better to die below ...


    Said to be calling, Han Xi and Su Leling both reached the end.


    The instructor was very thoughtful. At a glance, he found that there were no Tang Shinian in the group. He frowned and asked, "What about Tang Shinian?"


    Han Xi lied, she shook her head, "I don''t know, she thinks that we have walked too slowly and is unwilling to join us, so she will leave first."


    The instructor didn''t believe Han Xi''s words very much. In the past few days, Tang Shinian was not such a person at all.


    He glanced at Su Leling. "Is she saying that for real?"


    Su Leling nodded, "Yes, because Han Xi did push-ups during the day and walked a bit slowly. She was too slow, so she left first."


    The instructor didn''t continue to ask questions, waved his hand, "Go back to rest, and someone will come back and tell me."


    However, when it was dark, Tang Shinian did not return.

 Chapter 155： Hello, my name is Zuo Qian

    Four hours have passed and Tang Shinian has not yet returned.


    The instructor shouted everyone in the evening, solemnly: "It has been four hours now, Tang Shinian has not returned yet, and I suspect she is in danger."


    "Everyone is looking for someone now."


    Everyone heard it, and they were no longer sleepy. They immediately went to find someone.


    Han Xi''s eyes flashed with worry, and she said, "What should I do? If Tang Shinian is really gone, will someone blame us for the fault?"


    If she told the instructor about Tang Shinian''s disappearance, she might have found someone now.


    Although Han Xi didn''t like Tang Shinian, she never thought that she would make things so big.


    Su Leling patted her shoulder comfortably, "Relax, poetry will definitely be fine for her, and the gap is not very deep, it''s fine."


    After listening, Han Xi''s worry was not alleviated, but worsened.


    The instructor and his party searched for one night, but did not find Tang Shinian, as if the world had evaporated.


    Mu Chenhui worried, "I heard that at night, there are many predators on the mountain, shouldn''t something really happen?"


    During the period of physical training, she had a good impression of Tang Shinian. I really didn''t want her to have anything to do.


    The instructor solemnly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, at any time, we can''t give up. Your girls go back to sleep first, and a few men continue to look for me."


    The crowd did not speak, but knew in their hearts that after so long no one had been found, it was estimated that the encounter was unexpected.


    The field escape has been recorded for several seasons. This is the first time that I have encountered such a thing, terrified the director, blocked the news, and let everyone stop talking and go to find someone first.


    ...


    When Tang Shinian woke up, he found himself in a strange environment.


    She sat up and rubbed her slightly painful head.


    The man who pushed in the door saw that the person on the bed woke up and put the kettle on the table to help her.


    "Are you awake?" The man''s voice was magnetic, unlike the lowness of Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian avoided it slightly, watching the strange man with some vigilance, "are you?"


    The man froze directly in place.


    Tang Shinian didn''t ignore the mistakes in his eyes, glanced at his memory, and found that there was no such figure.


    The man was a little hard to accept, "Don''t you remember me?"


    It should be said that she does not remember, it should be said that she did not know at all.


    Tang Shinian was slow to speak. The man saw her in a little embarrassment, and smiled reluctantly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, you can know me now, my name is Zuo Qian."


    Also your brother Zuo Qian, he didn''t say this.


    Tang Shinian nodded and asked, "Did you save me?"


    Zuo Qian said truthfully, "I went to town with my friends yesterday and found you when I went down."


    Sometimes he had to believe in his fate. His legs had just recovered for a long time. Friends said that after a little exercise, they discussed going to the mountain together.


    When he returned in the evening, a friend found an individual at the foot of the mountain, but Zuo Qian did not expect that this person was actually Tang Shinian he hadn''t seen in five years.


    Tang Shinian thanked, "Thank you very much for saving me."


    If it hadn''t been discovered by a kind-hearted person, it is estimated that she has now been taken away by wild boar or other animals.


    Zuo Qian''s throat knot rolled a little. When did Tang Shinian also need to say thank you ...


    When Tang Shinian wasn''t sure, Mu Bai knew what she had fallen from the gully, fearing that he was worried, she said to Zuo Qian, "Can you borrow me and use your mobile phone?"

 Chapter 156： Try not to fall in love too early

    The director sealed this matter tightly. People outside knew nothing about Tang Shinian''s disappearance.


    So when receiving a call from Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai was surprised, "Shinian?"


    It seems that every woman hides her camouflage in front of her favorite person, revealing her fragile side.


    Tang Shinian whispered, "Brother Mubai ..."


    Shi Mubai immediately heard that something was wrong, put down his pen, and asked in a low voice, "What happened? What happened?"


    It wasn''t clear in a sentence or two. Tang Shinian only said briefly, "I''m in the hospital."


    After a pause, she turned to ask Zuo Qian, "Sorry, can I ask, what hospital is this?"


    Zuo Qian hid the complexity of his eyes and truthfully said: "The First People''s Hospital of Beicheng."


    Tang Shi thanked him and gave Shi Mubai the address.


    Shi Mubai heard some familiar voices coming from the earphones, with a sour expression, that he ignored the injuries of Tang Shinian.


    He seemed to inadvertently ask, "Anyone else beside you now?"


    Tang Shinian: "Well, it was the two men who climbed the mountain who saved me. I can''t tell you specifically. I''m telling you when you come."


    Shi Mubai was anxious about Tang Shinian''s injuries. After waiting for me, she hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital.


    Tang Shinian returned the phone to Zuo Qian, and once again thanked him.


    For a moment, the ward fell into silence, Zuo Qian rubbing his mobile phone screensaver, like a casual chat, "Who is the person you just called?"


    Tang Shinian talked about his lips, "a very important person in life."


    Zuo Qian''s expression was faint, a very important person in life ...


    He said: "Girls are not very young, so it is better not to fall in love as soon as possible to prevent being cheated."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Zuo Qian realized that he was a bit sick, and coughed, "I''m sorry, but just seeing that you think of my sister, with some emotion."


    Tang Shinian didn''t mind saying: "It''s all right."


    At this moment, Zuo Qian''s friend came back from the outside. When he saw that the person on the bed had awoke and said hello, he asked curiously: "I think it''s very similar to someone on the Internet. Can you ask, you Does Tang Shinian himself? "


    Now, with the broadcast of "You Are Young", Tang Shinian is also regarded as a young flower of the new generation.


    She did not deny it and nodded with a smile, "I am."


    A friend Zuo Qian was excited: "My girlfriend is your fan. Can you give me a photo of your autograph? My girlfriend has been entangled with me for a long time."


    "can."


    The life-saving grace is really insignificant compared with a signature photo.


    When Zuo Qian''s friend had an incident, he left first, leaving Tang Shinian and Zuo Qian in the ward.


    The company is a little far from the hospital, so it takes longer.


    Tang Shinian sat on the bed and waited for Mu Bai to come over. He wanted to go to the bathroom in the middle, because he got a little injury to his right leg, and getting out of bed was a bit inconvenient.


    Zuo Qian stood up and said, "If you don''t mind, I''ll hold you?"


    Tang Shinian declined politely, "Thank you for your use. Isn''t there a wheelchair in the hospital? Can you trouble me to borrow a wheelchair?"


    Zuo Qian listened, bitter, when were they so rusty ...


    He never refuses Tang Shinian''s request, "OK."


    Tang Shinian got out of bed by herself and tried to take a step. As soon as she took a step, as soon as her right leg was soft, she knelt on the ground.


    Zuo Qian pushed back in a wheelchair, saw someone fell, and hurried to help.

 Chapter 157： Fidget

    Tang Shinian did not expect that her leg was so badly injured, and she was supported by Zuo Qianyi in bed.


    Zuo Qian asked anxiously, "Is it all right?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No ..."


    When she just said a word, she glanced at the cold man at the door of the ward, and her eyes flashed like stars, "Mu Mubai."


    Shi Mu stared blankly at the man who wasn''t supposed to be here.


    Immediately looked back, Tang Shinian walked over.


    Shi Mubai touched Tang Shinian''s pale face, holding her little hand, and her heart tightened slightly. "How could I get hurt properly?"


    Tang Shinian roughly told what happened yesterday to Shi Mubai, "Just yesterday, Su Leling screamed and called a snake, then pushed me, and I fell into the trench without holding Han Xi''s hand."


    This matter is strange, she walked in the front, where there was no snake''s shadow, not even the snake''s skin.


    Su Leling shouted that there was a snake and accidentally pushed her down.


    Shi Mubai didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, he met someone, otherwise Tang Shinian would be a life of nine deaths.


    He thanked Zuo Qian sincerely.


    Zuo Qian was a bit surprised. Who in Beicheng did not know a word of thanks for how difficult it was to say from Shi Mubai''s mouth, but he said it today, or for a woman ...


    Zuo Qian should not give in, he chuckled: "It should."


    He had known Tang Shinian for a few years, and the relationship was very good. Saving her was the right thing to do, even if she didn''t remember him.


    Shi Mubai glanced at him, his voice lightly said, "Dad left and right back home, haven''t you come home yet?"


    Zuo Qian said: "Yes."


    "My person, I will take care of him. In the future, if there is anything in the Zuo family that needs help, Shimou will be generous to help."


    How could Zuo Qian not hear Mu Bai was rushing people, Tang Shinian has forgotten him at the moment, and some things cannot be rushed, otherwise it will only be counterproductive.


    He smiled warmly. "That line, I won''t stay."


    As soon as the person left, the door of the ward was closed, Tang Shinian hugged the man''s waist and clutched him with his small hand.


    The voice trembled slightly. "You don''t know, the moment I fell, I was so scared that I would never see you again."


    Only the dead know the value of life.


    Shi Mubai patted her back, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    If she really knew this happened, Shi Mubai would definitely not let Tang Shinian record the escape in the wild.


    "You mean you disappeared last night?"


    Tang Shinian nodded. "In the afternoon."


    It stands to reason that more than twelve hours have passed. Everyone must have found her missing, but now there is no sound of wind, just to explain that they have filled the matter.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed a faint chill, and he held the person in his arms tightly, "You can rest assured that you can rest assured, and leave the matter to me."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No, I can."


    Tang Shinian was afraid the instructors were worried, so he called.


    The instructor looked for a day and night on the mountain. At this moment, when he heard Tang Shinian was all right, the heart of the dangling man fell down.


    Tang Shinian stayed in the hospital all afternoon and said he was going back.


    Shi Mubai directly rejected her proposal, "Don''t see what your leg injury looks like, crawl back?"


    When Tang Shinian entangled himself, Mu Baijiao, and finally the man was annoyed and finally let loose.


    Some people are happy when they learn that Tang Shinian is okay, while others are restless, such as Su Leling, such as Han Xi.

 Chapter 158： So far

    Han Xi pulled Su Leling nervously. "Le Ling, Tang Shinian is back. If the instructor asks her what happened and she tells the truth, what should we do?"


    She lied that day, and if the lie was pierced, she would definitely not be able to mingle in the entertainment industry.


    Su Leling choked off her hand and poured herself a glass of water slowly. "What''s the matter? She can say that we can''t do both of us?"


    Han Xi looked faint, "What do you mean?"


    Su Leling raised her lips and said quietly, "Whatever you say, you can''t say anything about us alone."


    Su Leling''s remarks eased the worry in Han Xi''s heart, and she smiled happily, "You''re right, I''m too stupid."


    Tang Shinian was not injured, so he suffered a little rubbing on his right leg. Nothing serious happened. The doctor only ordered not to exercise violently and prescribed some medicine.


    Shi Mubai personally drove Tang Shinian back.


    With the last mile left, Shi Mubai stopped the car and Tang Shinian walked back with a cane.


    Shi Mubai was not assured and watched someone enter the compound before leaving.


    A group of people in the compound were waiting for Tang Shinian to come back. Seeing her coming back with a cane, she hurried forward to help.


    The director saw Tang Shinian as a savior. Thank goodness.


    If no one can be found in another hour, he intends to call the police. Fortunately, the person is fine ...


    Mu Yihui was worried, "Where did you go last night? We were all worried about you. I found you all night, and what happened to your legs?"


    Tang Shinian recapitulated what happened that day, and Mu Yanhui frowned tightly after hearing, "No, Han Xi said that the other day you disliked them to walk slowly, so you left them alone. , They said they didn''t know where you went. "


    But what Tang Shinian said was because Su Leling saw a snake, because she was afraid she would be pushed by her.


    Tang Shinian asked, "Did they say it by themselves?"


    "Yes indeed."


    Tang Shinian instantly understood that there were no snakes at all that day. They were all fabricated by Su Leling, but just to find an excuse to want to frame her.


    At this moment Han Xi and Su Leling also came over, Mu Yanhui dragged them over and asked, "Su Leling, why did Tang Shinian say that you missed her that day and pushed her down?"


    Su Leling looked innocent and dazed, "What pushes people? I don''t know? It wasn''t poetry that day that you hated us for walking slowly, did you go alone?"


    Han Xi followed and echoed, "That is, I did push-ups and walked slowly that day. You hated us and walked alone. How did it become that Le Ling pushed you?"


    "Even if you want to excuse yourself, you can''t frame us Leling?"


    Su Leling bit her lip. "Shi Nian, the two days you disappeared I was very worried about you, and I regret not being able to hold you back, otherwise you won''t be killed. But I didn''t expect you to escape the responsibility, even Everything pushes me. "


    Tang Shinian sneered, "However, when we walked from the mountain together, how did it become that I was alone, was it the shadow that followed me?"


    Monitoring is only installed on land, while the mountain is too cluttered and not installed.


    Three people spoke two words, and everyone didn''t know who to believe.


    Han Xi was about to speak, and was interrupted coldly by the instructor. "Okay, since people are all right, they are back. This is the end of this topic."

 Chapter 159： Believe in

    Han Xi closed his mouth unwillingly.


    Since Tang Shinian was all right, everyone was relieved, and arranged a few sentences to return to the place where they lived.


    Su Leling watched Tang Shinian limping away, and hurried to her, "Shi Nian, I help you. If you go like this, you don''t know when."


    Tang Shinian stopped and looked at her blankly, as if mockingly, "I haven''t disappeared yet, are you disappointed?"


    Disappearing these two words, her tone deliberately aggravated.


    Su Leling smiled and asked unknowingly, "Shi Nian, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Shinian only felt that she was disgusted, "Still pretending to be with me? There were no snakes that day, you just meant it and wanted to frame me."


    "Also, you obviously pushed me down, but told the instructors that I was separated from you. Su Leling, you really expressed the three words shamelessly."


    Han Xi and Su Leling are now standing on a boat completely, "Tang Shinian, you have a delusion of being victimized. Obviously you dislike us and disappeared, but you still blame Le Ling, I think you are jealous. She''s hotter than you. "


    Tang Shinian smiled, a little cold, "Do you think I don''t want you to hang around in the entertainment industry, do you still have a chance to survive?"


    These words seemed to wake up Su Leling. If Tang Shinian told these things to Shi Mubai, with his love for Tang Shinian, he would surely believe it.


    Shi Mubai is famous for her ruthlessness and decisiveness. If Shi Mubai knew it, she would not want to stay in Shizhou Group in the future.


    In this way, the chance of seeing him in the future is even smaller, she does not want to see such a result ...


    Su Leling burst into tears. "Shinian, I''m sorry, but I''m too scared. I''m afraid that because of my fault, everyone pushes everything onto me."


    Said she was going to pull Tang Shinian''s hand again, "My father and mother, they are old now, my brother is still so young, I don''t want to hang on in the entertainment circle because of this matter."


    That''s very good. If it wasn''t for her true face, Tang Shinian would believe it.


    Now admitting wrong, I am afraid that Shi Mubai knows, and blame her.


    Tang Shinian ruthlessly pulled out Su Leling''s hand, "Should I say that you are really a good daughter, a good sister? For the sake of the family, I watched a life die?"


    Su Leling said: "I ..."


    Han Xi got along with Su Leling during this time, she can be regarded as a good friend, especially Su Leling gave her meal to her that day.


    She said, "I told the instructor that you left yourself. Anyway, you''re all right now. Why are you holding Leling all the time? It''s too stingy."


    Tang Shinian was deeply impressed by her divine logic. A human life seemed to them more important than face.


    What if she was not rescued by Zuo Qian? Haven''t they thought about the consequences?


    Su Leling lowered her head. "Poem, I''m sorry."


    Tang Shinian did not want to accept, and continued to move forward.


    Han Xi couldn''t understand why Su Leling suddenly changed. "Why do you apologize to her? You see her attitude to you."


    Su Leling stared at the back of Tang Shinian''s departure, bit his lip and did not speak, and he was unwilling.


    When Tang Shinian came, Shi Mubaisai gave her a mobile phone, but she didn''t hand it in just now.


    As soon as he returned to his place of residence, he sent a text message to Shi Mubai.

 Chapter 160： Call the president

    Shi Mubai came out of the underground garage, and the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out to see.


    It was a text message from Tang Shinian, which probably meant that she was nice there. Don''t worry him.


    Shi Mubai still called.


    As soon as Su Leling and Han Xi came in, they heard the ringtones on their phones, and they all looked at Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian ignored them and turned to answer the phone. "Hey, Mubai ..."


    Su Leling heard the words Mu Bai, her heart tightened slightly.


    Shi Mubai took the door of the study, threw the car key on the table, and said in a low voice, "I will pick you back tomorrow. We won''t record the escape in the wild."


    Tang Shinian refused, "No."


    The crime she suffered was not borne in vain, so why did Han Xi and Su Leling have nothing to do, even apologize with ulterior motives.


    Mu Bai, who had always been calm, obviously had a bit of anger. "You can''t get on with your legs in the future?"


    If he knew that she was calling to talk about it, the man would definitely not let her come to the town.


    Tang Shinian: "How can you say so seriously?"


    She felt that Shi Mubai was just a trifle. Her leg was rubbed a little, and the doctor said that she was fine.


    After a pause, she said, "Again, my instructor here definitely won''t let me train."


    The instructor was cold and enthusiastic. Although extremely harsh on them, it was also for them to protect themselves.


    At the end Mu Baisong was silent and agreed to let Tang Shinian stay here.


    When he hung up the phone, Han Xi rushed over, "Tang Shinian, you actually brought contraband."


    Tang Shinian tucked his phone under the pillow and then said, "Well, is there any problem?"


    Of course there is a problem, Han Xi said, "I want to tell the instructor that you secretly brought your phone this time."


    Tang Shinian didn''t show flustered emotion when he heard his face, instead he smiled, "You go, I just want to tell the instructor that you smoke."


    Han Xi has developed a habit of smoking since he was a child. He has a great addiction to smoking. He can''t sleep without smoking one before going to bed every night.


    When the director wanted to collect the contraband that day, Han Xi kept several boxes secretly.


    Tang Shinian knew that because she got up to go to the bathroom that day and found it by accident.


    Han Xi pointed at Tang Shinian and said angrily, "Dirty."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "each other."


    The two sides caught each other''s handles, and the sue did not end.


    Tang Shinian washes his toiletries, Han Xi sits on the bed and scolds him, "Slut, wait until the recording is over, see how I can clean her up."


    Something flashed in Su Leling''s eyes, and he followed up with the toiletries.


    Tang Shinian''s right leg was a little inconvenient and he walked slowly. Su Leling quickly caught up, "Poem."


    When Tang Shinian saw Su Leling, she lost her appetite and felt disgusted. Naturally, Xu didn''t want to ignore her and went on.


    Su Leling gasped away with her side by side, "Shi Nian, although your leg is injured, you can''t walk slowly. I almost can''t catch up with you."


    "Do you mean I pretended?"


    Su Leling didn''t dare to offend Tang Shinian now. She quickly shook her head. "No, it''s because I made a mistake. I mean, if you rest for a while, your leg will heal."


    Tang Shinian sneered in his eyes. The doctor had already told her about this, and she needed to remind her?


    No matter what the occasion, there is no way to slap.


    Su Leling and Tang Shinian lingered a few words, and then they couldn''t help but get to the point, "Shinian, were you just calling the president?"

 Chapter 161： These smoke are hers

    Tang Shinian then hooked his lips, so he made a mystery, "Guess?"


    Su Leling''s heart was inevitably flustered, "Shi Nian, how can I guess such a thing?"


    Tang Shinian ignored her.


    Su Leling didn''t keep up, the emotion on her face revealed her uneasy mood at this moment.


    Because Tang Shinian disappeared on the mountain, the instructor strengthened his physical training again. The program did not start recording a few days ago.


    The show is always a bit showy.


    Because Tang Shinian''s leg was injured and unable to train, the director proposed to let Su Leling and Han Xidai do it.


    Tang Shi was happy to see it happen, and smiled and said, "This is OK, so I thank you."


    Han Xi reluctantly said, "Why? Our training is already exhausted. If we help her, the whole person will be a waste."


    The instructor immediately replied, "The first few times Tang Shinian was always because you were down, what did people say?"


    Han Xi said: "..."


    At the end of the physical training, everyone was done, and Han Xi and Su Leling were almost half finished.


    Tang Shinian moved a bench to sit aside and shouted cheering.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll be the last one again, and the meal will be gone when you go back."


    At first glance, they thought they were really worried for them, but Han Xi and Su Leling both heard gloating.


    "Han Xi, jump quickly, there are only eight round trips left."


    "Hey, Han Xi, the instructor said not to make up as much as possible, why did you make up again?"


    Han Xi is 28 years old this year. She wears makeup all year round and stays up all night. Naturally, she can''t compare with Tang Shinian''s natural beauty, her face full of collagen, and she dare not go out without makeup.


    After five hours of exercise and exposure to such a poisonous sun, even if there was no mirror around Han Xi, she noticed that a few people were looking weird when she looked at her.


    She gritted her teeth, "Can you shut up!"


    Tang Shinian not only didn''t get angry when he heard it, but smiled, "I''m so mad at you."


    The words were silent, but Han Xi understood.


    She was shaking with anger.


    The instructor had pity for Tang Shinian to be sick, so she went back first.


    Han Xi said: "Tomorrow I will tell the instructor, whoever wants to be in a group with Tang Shinian will be in a group, anyway, I don''t want to be in a group with her anymore, looking disgusting."


    Su Leling and Han Xi jumped side by side. After listening to her words, I only felt how I found a pig teammate. I was a bit hated by the iron and steel. "Can you keep quiet? This is recording a program. Do you want to be on the program? Who collapsed you in the middle? "


    In the eyes of everyone, Han Xi is a big sister with a good heart and kindness, which means a bit of collapse at the moment.


    After Su Leling reminded, Han Xi found out that she had been fooled by Tang Shinian, and suddenly scolded, "This **** ..."


    When she goes back, make sure she looks good.


    However, Han Xi did not expect that when she returned home in the evening, there would be some trouble waiting for her.


    As soon as Han Xi entered the dormitory, he saw the instructor standing inside, holding a few boxes of cigarettes in his hand.


    Han Xi murmured, "Instructor, why are you here so late?"


    The instructor slaps the cigarette on the table with a serious expression and angrily: "Don''t you explain this to me?"


    The field escape regulations prohibit the prohibition of carrying items, and if found, there will be severe punishment.


    Han Xi''s eyes rolled around, and he immediately pointed at Tang Shinian, "Instructor, these cigarettes are from Tang Shinian. I got up in the bathroom the other day and met her several times while smoking secretly."


    The instructor suddenly laughed, a little cold, like a knife, "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 162： Press on the door

    The instructor''s eyes were a bit scary. Han Xi swallowed and nodded: "OK ..."


    The instructor looked serious and angrily: "Do you mean that Tang Shinian offered me cigarettes just to frame you?"


    Han Xi is in the same place.


    The smoke was handed in by Tang Shinian, not the search by the instructor?


    "Don''t admit it?"


    Han Xi opened his mouth to explain, "No ..."


    "Go to the playground for five laps and come to me at the end." After saying this, the instructor left with a cigarette and a cell phone.


    Han Xi reacted after knowing afterwards. She rushed to Tang Shinian like a mad man, with a look of anger. "What do you mean? I didn''t tell the instructor about your mobile phone, how can you tell the smoke . "


    Tang Shinian hooked his lips. "So I handed in my phone."


    Han Xi screamed, "Tang Shinian!"


    Tang Shinian took off his shoes and went to bed, indifferently: "I haven''t rushed to run, it''s late, don''t want to come back tonight."


    "You wait for me."


    Han Xi was unwilling to leave the dormitory, and his eyes were full of jealousy about Tang Shinian.


    At this time, Su Leling did not show any affection for her sisters, she just went out to comfort Han Xi, and returned.


    During this time, Su Leling was disturbed every day, always worried that Tang Shinian really told Shi Mubai what happened that day.


    Later, she figured it out. If Tang Shinian really told Shi Mubai, she wouldn''t be safe without a man.


    At the same time, Su Leling laughed at Tang Shinian in his heart, so naive that he didn''t really tell Shi Mubai.


    After many days like this, the program has been recorded for a third, Tang Shinian''s legs have also been repaired, and he went to the hospital several times to see a doctor.


    In the past, the director has always taken care of Tang Shinian''s leg injuries, deliberately slowed down the recording speed, and is now preparing to speed up the progress.


    The director also informed that a mysterious person would come from heaven, and if he could get the things in his hands during the escape in the wild, he would win the first place.


    Before the start of the game the next day, Han Xi responded strongly to a change of group, and did not want to read a group with Tang Shi.


    Tang Shinian had rolled her eyes at that time. She didn''t want to be with her. She only knew that she was holding back.


    Mu Yanhui smiled and beckoned to Tang Shinian, "Well, you come to our group, we have too few girls."


    Su Leling and Han Xi were both the last in the sky. No one was willing to join them. Finally, the director talked about and asked Han Xi to enter the group with the male artists.


    Xu Bingyang went to Wu Xinyi''s group. After the small group was good, the game began.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Without being defeated, the number of flags collected and the hands of the mysterious people are the first.


    Tang Shinian, Feng Lan, and Mu Yanhui, the three of them, were at the forefront, collecting the most flags.


    Because there were too many houses nearby, the three decided to act separately.


    Mu Weiwei said, "If no matter who finds it in advance, we will be here at five o''clock, safety first."


    Although there were no watches, the show crew provided them with watches.


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    Tang Shinian entered several huts in a row, except for the sundries and nothing.


    In addition there is a cottage nearby.


    I wonder if it was an illusion, Tang Shinian always felt that things would be here, and she walked lightly and pushed open the door.


    As soon as he got in his head and half of his body didn''t go in, he was dragged in by someone behind the door and pressed on the door panel.

 Chapter 163： I havent seen in fifteen days

    Tang Shinian struggled alertly, "Get away."


    The person behind did not loosen, but embraced tighter, burying her head in her neck, taking a greedy breath, saying, "It''s me."


    Hearing that familiar voice, Tang Shinian stopped and suddenly cried out: "Brother Mubai?"


    Tang Shinian turned around, and Shi Mubai took her into her arms. The two got closer and couldn''t help but kiss and bowed.


    Counting today, the two have not seen each other for fifteen days, and the thoughts in their hearts cannot be described in words.


    After the end, the two were still close together, and Tang Shinian remained in the arms of the man.


    The surprise in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Why are you here?"


    Shi Mubai closed her tightly and said in a low voice, "Forget what I said to you that day?"


    Tang Shinian tilted her head and thought for a while, as if before her arrival, Shi Mubai whispered something, but she didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t that what you said that day just to escape in the wild?"


    Shi Mubai nodded her head, her thin lips ticked slightly, "Really smart."


    Tang Shinian looked out. There was no one. She turned around and asked the man behind her, "How do you know I''m coming this way?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, pointed to the notebook on the distant table.


    Tang Shinian looked over, and all the landscapes of the wild escape were presented on it, and she clearly saw the movement of all members.


    Su Leling and Han Xi seemed to have a dispute. After the quarrel, the two sat on the corner of the stone and ignored each other.


    No wonder she knew exactly where she was, and she had been watching her movements secretly.


    "Did you design all this?"


    Shi Mubai can''t deny it.


    Tang Shinian began to spit bitter water with the man, "It''s okay here. There are no snacks, no ice cream, and no air conditioning. You don''t know how hot it is."


    Even the toilets and bathhouses are shared with people. It is estimated that big men like Shi Mubai will definitely not leave for a day.


    Shi Mubai: "Since you participated in this show, you have to bear it."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Didn''t he let her come before she came to agree to record the wild escape?


    Tang Shi took a banner and threw it at him, "Will you speak? You might as well not come, just get me angry when you come."


    Shi Mubai took the banner aside and chuckled, "Take it seriously? See what I brought you."


    Tang Shinian deliberately turned his head aside and ignored him.


    Shi Mubai glanced at the person who was sitting still, thinking that he was very angry.


    He took the things he brought out of the package and said, "If not, I''ll take them away."


    Tang Shinian slanted her eyes to see that what the man was holding was nothing else but the snack she was thinking about.


    She stood up for a moment and walked in front of Shi Mubai, still her favorite barbecue taste.


    Shi Mubai made an effort to reload the potato chips. Tang Shinian quickly grabbed it, his eyes fell on the black parcel, and he ran to his arms and said, "You just said it was for me, I can''t regret it."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said openly, "I said you shouldn''t come."


    Tang Shinian quickly shook her head, and she flattered, "How is that possible? You just heard it wrong."


    In fact, she was just a bit angry, and didn''t really want it.


    The two were tired and tired for almost an hour.


    It was almost five o''clock, and Mu Yihui and Feng Lan didn''t find anything, so they came here.

 Chapter 164： The prize is a snack

    Seeing that the two were getting closer and closer, Tang Shinian couldn''t even eat the potato chips.


    "Hey, the two of me are coming soon."


    Shi Mubai looked casually, "Come here."


    Tang Shinian said, looking around, "I''m leaving, you should give me that thing soon."


    Shi Mubai: "You haven''t eaten just now."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She looked down at the almost empty bag, and looked up again, "is this what you found when you found the mysterious person?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian asked curiously, "Are you not afraid that I am not the first to find you?"


    Shi Mubai just looked at her without saying a word.


    The answer is undoubtedly impossible, because he will not give this opportunity to others.


    Shi Mubai wore a combat suit and a dark green helmet. If he was not familiar with him, he would associate with the eldest son of the Shi family.


    Tang Shinian picked up his toes and kissed Mu Bai when he kissed, and then he went out with confidence.


    Shi Mubai''s voice was low: "See you tonight."


    Tang Shinian looked at him strangely, "Do you dream?"


    There are many eyes, how could she have a chance to find him.


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, his eyes were deep and deep, but he rubbed the head of Tang Shinian.


    When Mu Yanhui and Feng Lan saw Tang Shinian standing on the ground with their backs, they guessed that she had found something.


    Mu Yihui walked over and couldn''t help but ask, "Poem, what is it? In the morning, the director made a mysterious look?"


    For a long time, the three have been familiar and called each other''s names.


    Tang Shinian''s expression was beyond words, and he opened the package. "Look at it yourself."


    Mu Yanhui and Feng Lan went to see with a probe. When they saw the contents, both of them were a little unbelieving.


    "What a pile of snacks?"


    Although Tang Shinian knew that Mu Bai had prepared it for her, but she couldn''t say it, so she shook her head, "I don''t know, there is a sorrow. The director said that we got it, it belongs to us, etc. Go back in a little while and we fix it. "


    Mu Yanhui and Feng Lan deeply felt that Tang Shinian''s suggestions were good.


    It ¡¯s been a long time to escape in the wild. Except for the compressed biscuits and fruits, it ¡¯s the food, and the taste is a bit light.


    In the past, I did not eat to lose weight in order to take part in acting.


    Maybe this is what people say is always unrest that is not available.


    The final result was expected, Tang Shinian''s group was first, Xu Bingyang''s group was third, and the second was outside the circle. As for Su Leling''s group, there was no doubt that it was the other one.


    Originally, Su Leling''s group had a Duanlang. After all, they were men, they had good hands and feet, and they must have collected a lot of flags.


    However, Su Leling and Han Xi quarreled midway, because Su Leling suspected that he had abandoned Han Xi too slowly to find a banner, and the two were noisy because of this.


    It wasted hours and hours, and by the time they reacted, it was almost dark.


    When everyone knew that the reward for the first place was a large package of snacks, they were envious.


    Wu Xinyi sighed, "Hey, if I knew it was a snack, I would definitely speed it up."


    When Han Xi heard Tang Shi read a large package of snacks, he refused to accept, "Why? Why didn''t the program say that snacks are not allowed?"


    In the past few days, Mu Yihui really didn''t like Han Xi. She yelled, "I said it was a reward, don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 165： Nancheng Mujia

    Han Xi glanced at Mu Yanhui, "Did I talk to you?"


    Mu Yihui nodded, and said back to her: "I didn''t talk to you either, what do you say?"


    She grew up, which is not around her, not many people can give her face.


    Han Xi: "..."


    Tang Shinian knew that she was speaking for her and pulled her. After all, she was recording a program, and she was always bad for her reputation.


    Su Leling ignored Han Xi at this moment. She watched Tang Shinian, Mu Yanhui and Feng Lan talking and laughing, and bit her lip.


    Tang Shinian has such a skill, no matter where he goes, he can always play with others.


    She knows the Mu Hui emblem. The young lady of the Mu family in Nancheng and the sister of Mu Jinchen of the Mu Group have all been coveted. It is said that she is also a difficult person to associate with, but now look at where this looks like outside Passed?


    The director said: "Since everyone does not know the mysterious person, I will bring you to know him. He is our biggest investor in the wild this time."


    After the meeting, the assistant came over and walked to the director to say a few words. After listening to the director, his face changed slightly.


    He smiled, "I''m here to play this time and don''t want to show up. Forget it, I''ll have the opportunity to show you someday."


    Everyone guessed which brother he was estimated to be, bored and invested in variety shows.


    At this time, a man in uniform was passing by from a distance, but he was still wearing a helmet, so he could not see his face.


    But he can still feel the innocence and innate nobility of him.


    Su Leling was a little surprised when he saw the man.


    It was Shi Mubai that others could not recognize, but she had known a man for many years, and recognized it with just one back view.


    The director just said that when Mu Bai was the largest investor in the wild, Su Leling subconsciously glanced at Tang Shinian who was talking and laughing with others. He clenched his hands and bit his lips.


    At this time, the assistant told the director again, "Shi always said, the rooms in the town are too bad, there is no place to take a bath. Let me ask you, where did he invest the money."


    The director explained with a stare, "Of course I invested in the show, and I bought all the props here."


    However, since people asked him, he would not be able to explain all of them this way. The reason is a bit far-fetched.


    He thought for a while and said, "Clean up the single room that had been empty with the toilet before, and always stay for Shi."


    He couldn''t bear this room.


    The assistant said good, and hurried to work.


    Tang Shinian was closest to the director, and I heard something vaguely. It turned out that Mu Bai was at ease with her words ...


    Congratulations to Han Xi, only half a month after the show was recorded, I have offended most of the artists.


    Tang Shinian did not move away, but lived with Han Xi and Su Leling.


    Although she did not like Su Leling, she seemed to have reached a united front with Su Leling and ignored Han Xi.


    Han Xi is like a fool, knowing that Su Leling doesn''t like Tang Shinian. In order to please her, he kept running Tang Shinian.


    What is the situation now, Su Leling has no heart and no courage. The two really broke out that night.


    "Can you stop doing this?"


    Han Xi did not understand that she did not intentionally quarrel with Su Leling during the day.


    She treats her so well, how can she say her like that?


    Han Xi was a little bit sad and went out with the toiletries.


    After leaving, Su Leling glanced at Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 166： "Dont always play for yourself."

    Su Leling bit her lip and said, "Poem, Han Xi, she didn''t mean it. I said she didn''t listen a few times. It may be a little impulsive, don''t take it to heart."


    Tang Shinian didn''t worry about this at all. To her, Han Xi is just a passer-by of life. After the recording is over, there may be no intersection again.


    "Shi Nian, your leg injury has just recovered. How are you training today?"


    "Thank you for your attention, I''m fine."


    No matter what Su Leling said, Tang Shinian always looked faint and uninterested.


    Over time, Su Leling became boring and went to bed consciously.


    She tossed in bed and couldn''t sleep, suddenly a strange light flashed in her eyes, and she sat up again.


    Looking at the person lying sideways on the bed, he said, "Han Xi hasn''t come back in such a long time, and I''m a bit uneasy. Shinian, I''ll go out and take a look. Let''s sleep first."


    Tang Shinian didn''t know if she was asleep and ignored her.


    However, Su Leling left the dormitory and went in the opposite direction instead of the place for washing.


    When she arrived, she pulled a staff member. "Where do the investors who the director said today live? The director asked me to send him things."


    The staff knew Su Leling, no doubt, and pointed to the front. "If you see it, the house with the brightest lights."


    Su Leling thanked him.


    Shi Mubai listened to a knock outside the door and thought it was Tang Shinian at first.


    But when he saw that the person standing at the door was not the person he was longing for, but Su Leling, his face was a little cold. "Why are you?"


    Su Leling clenched her hands and chuckled, "It''s like this, Shi Nian has rested, let me come and tell you, I won''t come to you tonight."


    Shi Mubai just glanced at her, "Then she didn''t tell you, I didn''t let her come tonight?"


    Su Leling: "..."


    Shi Mubai: "Don''t always play for yourself, think you can play everyone in the palm of your hand."


    At that moment, Su Leling could only use embarrassment to describe it.


    Shi Mu looked at her blankly, with cold in her eyes, "I haven''t settled with you about her falling ditch. When the recording is over, thinking about the events of the year, I will cancel the contract myself."


    Su Leling lost his blood, and his whole body was a little too weak to hold on, holding his hand against the wall.


    Just for a Tang Shinian, will she cancel her contract? What about her father''s death?


    She was like breaking a jar and smashing it. Zhang Sheng asked: "Why? I know earlier than you! Obviously, there have been no women around you for so many years. Only me, you obviously like me, isn''t she? What soup did you fill! That''s why you''re so enamored of her! "


    Shi Mubai gave a loud whisper, but she was very quiet, but Su Leling heard mocking and contempt.


    "She won''t be like you. In order to achieve her own purpose, she will be indifferent to others. She will not deliberately design her friends."


    Su Leling seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances. "Friend, does she treat me as a friend again? Which time wasn''t I doing my best to please her? She always ignored me."


    Shi Mu Bai eyes narrowed, Leng Yan: "Did you take her seriously?"


    Sole Ling language Ò­.


    That ¡¯s right, from her first encounter in a tea shop, to a car ride later, to Tang Shinian later, she became a good friend in everyone ¡¯s eyes. Everything was designed by her thoughts.


    Su Leling looked up, her eyes were reddish, and she choked, "What about you?"

 Chapter 167： "Get off, I feel sick after looking at you more."

    "You''ve been helping our family for years. Isn''t it because you like me?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t raise his eyelids. "I''m actually Qianqian''s brother."


    Su Leling reluctantly said, "What about my dad? After all these years, he just died for nothing?"


    Shi Mubai listened to the cold sound, and seemed to be ridiculed, "Is this matter cleared up, or did you solve it by yourself, did you forget? Your family did not get much from the Shi family these years?"


    Su Leling shed tears, yeah, or she took care of it with her mother ...


    Things to start from five years ago.


    In the same year, Su Leling, who was still in his senior year of high school, was studying at school late in the evening and his father came to pick her up.


    On the way back, a car across the road seemed to have crashed and hit them. Su father died in the accident to protect Su Leling.


    The person who crashed was not someone else, Shi Mubai''s cousin, Shi Jingqian.


    In order not to make things serious, Shi Mubai has visited Su''s house in person.


    Twenty-three-year-old Shi Mubai is not as stable as he is now, but he has a long-standing reputation in Beicheng. Everyone knows that the second son of the Shi family is a cruel master. He is worse than blue than other fathers.


    As soon as he entered the Su family, he showed his attitude. As long as the matter was not upset, the Su Su family could make any request.


    Because Shi Jingqian also became a vegetative in this car accident.


    The Su family is a family of scholarly scholars.


    But Su Leling fell in love with Shi Mubai at first sight, carrying her mother, and secretly met Shi Mubai.


    In the end, they signed an agreement and Shi Mubai gave Sujia 80 million. In addition, they promised Su Leling a request.


    After knowing this, Su Mu slapped Su Leling on the spot, but the Su family took the money. If they insist on a lawsuit, they will definitely be unreasonable.


    This incident did not end.


    Later, the Su family relied on the support of the Shi family, and it was considered to be living in the middle and upper classes. His younger brother went abroad to study, and his mother went out to play cards with people every day.


    Su Leling himself, after graduating from college, signed a contract with Shizhou Group and became an artist.


    In these years, all the entertainment resources of Shizhou Group, only Su Leling picked the rest will be given to other female artists, just because the Shi family owed Su family a life.


    Su Leling held back her tears and said, "Will you marry her?"


    Shi Mubai: "This is not something you should ask."


    Su Leling suddenly smiled, "Yeah, aren''t these questions I should ask. But you seem to have forgotten that you have a fiancee, and her status is much higher than Tang Shinian."


    Shi Mubai''s cold eyes glanced over, "Shut up."


    Su Leling''s heart is as painful as a knife. What good is Tang Shinian, which can make him maintain it.


    "I know Shi Nian is a person, she is the kind of disdain to be a junior. If one day she knows you have a fiancee, she will definitely leave you."


    The man did not conceal the disgust in his eyes, and said lowly, "Go away, I feel sick after seeing you again."


    Su Leling couldn''t bear such humiliation, and ran away.


    Tang Shinian received the mobile phone handed over by the staff member, and came to look for Mu Bai, and actually encountered Su Leling, who was crying and running back on the way.


    Su Leling also saw Tang Shinian, tearing back her tears, sneer, "You''re satisfied to see me so embarrassed?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Is this person sick?


    Su Leling sneered again when she saw that she was silent.

 Chapter 168： "Why are you fighting with me?"

    Tang Shinian didn''t want to ignore her and was about to leave.


    Su Leling hated her look and said quietly: "Do you really think Mubai really likes you? It''s just playing with your feelings."


    Tang Shinian glanced at her, "Do you have this opportunity?"


    When she heard this, she wanted to laugh. Shi Mubai always didn''t even take a look at things that were not interesting.


    Shi Mubai is not short of money, no woman, no matter what she wants, what she has to do to her.


    Su Leling whispered, she stared at Tang Shinian in shame and anger, and drooped her hands together.


    Suddenly, she smiled suddenly, "Even if he pets you now, but you leave him nothing, and do you know he has a fiancee?"


    Tang Shinian was stunned for a moment, fiancee?


    But she covered it up quickly, with a touch of coldness in her eyes, with a bit of irony, "I have lived in Shi''s family since I was ten years old. He has a fiancee and I don''t know anything? Aunt she likes me as a daughter He never lied to me when he never came. Brother Mubai is even more disdainful, so if you want to show off that you know more than me, then your abacus is wrong. "


    Although she has no memory of her predecessor, if Shi Mubai really has a fiancee, Cheng Cheng''s person will not always match her with Shi Mubai, and Shi Mubai will not confess.


    It can only be said that the other party is not recognized by them at all.


    When Su Leling heard Tang Shinian''s words, her face changed obviously. "Aren''t you the adopted daughter of the Lan family? Why?"


    Tang Shinian expressed a faint expression: "I can only say that you are not thorough enough in your investigation."


    Su Leling clenched her hands tightly, bit her lip and didn''t speak. At the age of ten, she knew earlier than her.


    When she met Mu Bai for so many years, she never heard the name of Tang Shinian.


    After Tang Shinian entered the entertainment industry, she attracted her attention because of Shi Mubai''s excessive attention to her.


    Su Leling pretended to be calm and said, "Shi Mubai will go to the United States on the last day of July every year. Do you know why?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her coldly, "What''s your matter?"


    Su Leling did not hear anything, and continued, "He went to the United States to see his fiancee."


    However, Tang Shinian heard it, but there was no surprise or disbelief on his face.


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    "Why should I believe you? There are some questions I want to know. I can ask him myself, or ask my aunt, why are you listening to me here?"


    After a pause, Tang Shinian looked at her, "Do you really think I didn''t know that you approached me because you had no purpose? Do you think I didn''t know you liked Mubai?"


    Su Leling didn''t want to pretend anymore, she thoroughly expressed her jealousy of Tang Shinian in her heart.


    She reluctantly said, "Yes, I had no purpose in approaching you at the beginning. Yes, I like Shi Mubai. I liked him five years ago."


    "Do you know that I hate you very much? Before you came to Shizhou Group, which script was not put in front of me and let me choose first, but since you came, the company''s everything is centered on you.


    Before Mingming was an advertisement for her endorsement, Tang Shinian was killed halfway, and the director gave Tang Shinian a contract without explaining it.


    "Why do you want to enter the entertainment industry, is it good to be a student? Why do you like Shi Mubai, there are so many good men in this world, why do you fight with me?"

 Chapter 169： Five days before his birthday

    Tang Shinian only felt funny when he heard it, and said, "First of all, the entertainment industry is not yours. You are not qualified to say this. Secondly, Mu Bai brother is not a thing, there is no contention or contention, and it is his wish to like whom.


    She felt that Su Leling had problems with Sanguan and needed to see a doctor.


    "You have known him for five years and you haven''t made him like you. You can only say that you have a problem and can''t blame others."


    This remark made Su Leling angry and anger, she said fiercely to Tang Shinian: "Shut up."


    "Don''t be proud, sooner or later he will abandon you."


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me here."


    Su Leling looked at her face with a faint expression, the jealousy in her heart grew stronger, and she was reluctant to leave.


    The chat ended, and Tang Shinian went to Mu Bai when he went to find him.


    When she heard the knock on the door, Shi Mubai realized that Tang Shinian was here, and she got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Tang Shinian jumped on the man, and the breezy wind hit the whole body, she felt extremely cool.


    "Wow, it''s so cool here."


    Shi Mubai took her to the sofa, her voice was slightly lower, "I stayed here very cool all night."


    Can Tang Shinian not know that the man is digging and jumping for her, he suddenly shook his head and said, "In fact, the electric fan is also good."


    Shi Mubai smiled with a smile in his eyes. "Who told me that there was no air conditioning here during the day."


    Tang Shinian pretended to stare at him, "... what did I say?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, put her on the sofa, and cut her an apple.


    Men have slender fingers and clear roots.


    Tang Shinian held his chin to watch him cut apples, and was slightly sweet in his heart.


    In fact, on her way, she always thought about Su Leling''s words. It is undeniable that Su Le Ling''s words still disturbed her mind.


    For example, what did Shi Mubai go to the United States every July? For another example, does he really have a fiancee?


    But when I saw Shi Mubai at this moment, all the problems were easily solved.


    A man who can drop his body and do something for ordinary men for you is enough to prove that he has you in his heart.


    Since the recording of the program and the confiscation of electronic products, Tang Shinian has never contacted An Xiaomeng again.


    Now that she had a cell phone, she sent messages to An Xiaomeng and Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yan did not return to her, it is estimated that she has fallen asleep.


    An Xiaomeng returned almost in seconds: [Well, Shi Nian, where did you get your mobile phone? Don''t you miss it? Why didn''t you contact me without paying it? A


    Tang Shinian looked at An Xiaomeng''s Sanlian asked, smiled, and typed back: [No, Brother Mu Bai is here, and he brought me a cell phone by the way. A


    An Xiaomeng made a goodbye expression: [Everyone is responsible for caring for a single dog, please do n¡¯t feed me dog food, thank you! A


    Tang Shinian: [I listen to Brother Yuan, your parents are helping you with a blind date recently. Did you meet someone? A


    An Xiaomeng made a silver expression, [don''t mention it, she looks so pretty. When she met, she told me to quit my job, marry him as a housewife, and bring children at home. And he looked down on my job, my aunt, my wife could pay him three months a month. A


    Today, An Xiaomeng not only earns salaries and bonuses from the Shizhou Group, but Tang Shinian will also give her bonuses and small gifts every month.


    People of the same age group earn more than An Xiaomeng, except for the rich second generation, it is estimated that not much.


    An Xiaomeng: [Suddenly I forgot something. You said a while ago that it was the birthday of Shi Zong. You were recording the show during this time, didn''t you? A


    Tang Shinian looked slightly dull, five days before his birthday.

 Chapter 170： Sooner or later

    Five days, you can plan well.


    Tang Shinian responded to the last message and put her phone on the table.


    When he looked up, he saw that the man was staring at her, with no expression on his face, so that she could not guess what he was thinking.


    "What ... what happened?"


    Shi Mubai put his hands on the sofa, leaned back, and was a bit lazy. He stared at him with a smirk. "We haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you show that?"


    Tang Shinian passed slowly, kissed his handsome face, stayed for only one second, and then left.


    Shi Mubai touched Yu Wen''s face, "I don''t care about the hundreds of millions of contracts left, can you tell me that?"


    Tang Shinian affixed the whole person, raising his face and smiling, "In your eyes, I''m worth this money?"


    Shi Mubai raised her chin, and said with a smile, "The entire Shizhou Group belongs to you, and I also belong to you, okay."


    Tang Shinian circled his neck and smiled with his lips rolled, "That''s too greedy."


    The two got tired and crooked for a long time, when Mu Bai let Tang Shinian go.


    -


    When Tang Shinian returned to the dormitory, Su Leling was awake. I wonder if she hadn''t slept all night, her dark circles were heavy, her eyes were a little red and swollen, like a trace of crying, a little embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Tang Shinian, with collagen all over his face, seemed to be able to scoop out water.


    Su Leling tightened the mirror in his hand, and only came back at this point. Don''t think about Tang Shinian''s night at Shi Mubai last night.


    She converged and smiled. "You didn''t come back all night. Where did you go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xi came together, with a look of disdain, "I didn''t come back one night, shouldn''t I go to sleep ..."


    As soon as the escaped investor came, Tang Shinian didn''t return all night, and the answer was obvious.


    Su Leling interrupted her and said, "Han Xi, what are you talking about? What do you sleep with or not? You and I are not present, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I can''t scorn people casually."


    Han Xi shouted, a little dismissive.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coldly, "Pay attention to your words."


    Su Leling was somewhat innocent. She bit her lip. "Shi Nian, we said nothing."


    Tang Shinian even looked down on people like Su Leling, showing that he was not tired of disguise.


    She hasn''t settled with Su Leling for the gully matter, but it doesn''t mean that she will really give up, these will be settled together sooner or later.


    ...


    The first phase of the wild escape was broadcast last night, and the response was very good. The first day of the broadcast was ranked first.


    In recent years, most domestic variety shows have bought foreign copyrights and shot them on their own. The ratings are only average.


    The director saw this opportunity and let the staff edit overnight.


    I didn''t expect it to work well.


    The director was very happy and asked everyone to go back for a half-month rest, raise their physical strength, and wait for half a month to come back and record.


    The artists who had previously thought about leaving also closed their mouths, and the show became very popular. Following the artist''s fame, it was a golden opportunity.


    Tang Shinian didn''t bring much things, so he packed them up and left with Shi Mubai.


    Su Leling and Han Xi were out of luck. They packed their bags and waited for their agent to pick them up.


    Han Xi just went out to pick things up and happened to see Tang Shinian getting into a valuable car. She was jealous and unwilling to say, "I''ll just say that, she must be the investor who the director said. "


    Su Leling smeared with sunscreen, listening to her words, making a slight movement, and inadvertently mentioned, "I heard that our biggest investor here is our president."


    Han Xi asked curiously, "Shi Mubai?"


    Su Leling nodded. "On the day you met, the one who didn''t show his face in uniform."


    Han Xi thought about it, and did see it that day.


    She seemed to be thinking about it. So Leling approached and asked, "Shi Mubai came to record this program and invest in it. I guess it was for you?"


    Su Leling did not answer, but smiled, "Why do you ask?"


    Han Xi took a seat on the sofa and said earnestly: "With the strength of Shizhou Group, you can earn hundreds of millions of dollars by investing in a project. How much can you earn on this small variety show? For so many years, CE Entertainment has been in a stable position, saying that no one can help you, I don''t believe it. "


    She paused for a while, looked at Su Leling, and went on to say, "I heard a while ago that Shi Mubai blocked wine for you at the dinner table, so he must be here for you."


    Su Leling didn''t answer, just smiled, "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing her feelings like this, Han Xi was even more convinced that she was right.

 Chapter 171： Hold the mans cold hand

    They talked about themselves this way, and the parties did not know, sitting in the car and taking a nap.


    Shi Mubai was afraid that Tang Shinian would be bored at home and wanted to take her to the company, but Tang Shinian closed his eyes on the car and was slightly tired. He couldn''t bear it, and finally returned her to Blue Moon Bay.


    Along the way, Tang Shinian was half asleep and awake. When she felt the movement, she woke up and hugged his neck. "Are you there?"


    Shi Mubai put Tang Shinian on the bed, turned off her hair on both sides, looked down at her, and said warmly, "You will sleep again, I will take you out to play at night.


    Tang Shi Nian answered in confusion, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai was afraid that Tang Shinian would wake up hungry, and ordered her servant to prepare her lunch before leaving.


    When Mu Bai arrived home in the evening, there were already a few dishes on the table, but Tang Shinian was not seen.


    He put his coat on the sofa and asked the servant, "What about poetry?"


    The servant replied, "Where is upstairs, I ate something at noon and went up again."


    Shi Mubai felt that something was wrong and went up to call her.


    The door in the study was closed, and he pushed in.


    There was only one light turned on, and the room was a little dark. Tang Shinian closed her eyes and lay on the sofa with only a blanket on her body.


    Shi Mubai called her, no one answered.


    She touched her face, and it was hot.


    Tang Shinian opened his eyes stupidly. Xu was hot. She was holding the man''s cold hand, her throat was a little sore, and she called her brother Mu Bai weakly.


    Shi Mubai picked her up, put her on the bed, and took a thermometer to take her temperature.


    Five minutes later, he took a look and his temperature had risen to 39.5 degrees.


    The temperature was a bit high, and the family doctor could not be reached. Shi Mubai fed her medication and took her directly to the hospital.


    Tang Shinian was already confused. The whole person was confused. All he knew was that the man was very cold and comfortable, and kept moving closer to him.


    Yesterday, I blew the air conditioner for a night. No, it caused a fever.


    When I went to the hospital and hung up all night, the temperature became normal at dawn, and Mu Bai took someone back.


    Tang Shinian was confused all night and couldn''t remember what happened. All she knew was that Mu Bai took her out last night and asked what she did yesterday and why she didn''t have any impression.


    Shi Mubai helped her to sit up and fed her a saliva. "Did you get sick?"


    Tang Shimian murmured, "No wonder I felt very cold yesterday, and wanted to sleep, weak and weak."


    Body temperature returned to normal, but Tang Shinian was still a little dizzy and uncomfortable. She took the medicine and continued to sleep.


    Shi Mubai''s cell phone rang and he went to the window to pick it up.


    Jiang Jun at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Shi Mubai''s face was a bit ugly. "What do the public relations departments eat? This little thing can''t be solved."


    Xu Shi''s voice was so loud that she attracted the attention of Tang Shinian. She asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Mubai has hung up the phone. He helped Tang Shinian cover the blanket before he said, "It''s okay, keep sleeping."


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes again.


    Tang Shinian slept for a few hours after taking the medicine, so he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    When she woke up, she found that her cell phone had been blasted.


    This quickly called Yuan Shen back.


    Tang Shinian asked what happened.


    Listening to the slightly hoarse voice on the phone, Yuan Shen asked, "Are you sick?"


    Tang Shinian murmured, "Fever."


    Yuan Shen said it was strange that she had to know what happened on the Internet. She turned out to be ill and didn''t go online.


    "Serious is not serious."


    "It''s gone."


    The conversation returned to the original question. Tang Shinian asked Yuan Shen what was wrong with the call?


    Yuan Shen''s expression was inexplicable, "You can watch it online first, and I can''t say clearly at a short while."

 Chapter 172： Stinky, self-directed

    Tang Shinian really didn''t know what happened, she went online to watch it.


    The enthusiasm has dropped, and related posts have been deleted. Tang Shinian didn''t know what happened through Yuan Shen.


    A Weibo account ID called Carrot posted a Weibo in the morning. At the beginning, it was said that Su Leling and Shi Mu Group executive president Shi Mubai knew each other five years ago, and they knew each other from each other.


    For so many years, Su Leling was able to sit firmly in the position of a sister of Huayu, and it was inevitable that Mu Bai would protect her.


    He also put a few photos of Zixu, saying that when Mu Bai wanted to protect Su Leling, he would definitely show up at the banquet where Su Leling appeared.


    He also mentioned the recent escape from the variety show recently broadcast in the wild, saying that the wild escape was when Shi Mubai invested in Su Leling.


    A lot of preparatory work was done to tell how deep Su Leling''s relationship with Shi Mubai was, and what she really wanted to express later.


    First of all, the day when Shi Mubai went to the show group as a mysterious guest, Tang Shinian didn''t return all night.


    On the day he left, Tang Shinian left when he was in a white car, and secretly scolded Tang Shinian for shamelessly.


    In short, in this article, the more you raise Su Leling, the more you degrade Tang poetry.


    The person who posted the article was very smart and also paid for hot search.


    This is not the end. Su Leling himself has also posted a micro-blog, only three words, I''m fine.


    She didn''t post Weibo herself. Many people thought that Su Leling had expressed her stand on this matter.


    The person who posted the post thought he was very clever and thought that he could play with everyone in the palm of his hand, but he forgot that this man was Shi Mubai and a man who could cover the sky in Beicheng.


    The boss got angry, Shizhou Group''s public relations department had to pay attention to this matter, and the work efficiency was extremely high. Within one hour of the hot search, the hot search was removed, and Weibo said that as early as three days ago, Su Leling Cancelled.


    And through other channels, the person who posted the post-Han Xi.


    The first episode of Escape from the Wild just aired. The audience knew that Su Leling had a good relationship with Han Xi. Some people thought that this was a self-directed and self-directed performance by Han Xi and Su Leling.


    Some people think that this is Han Xi''s self-directed performance in order to frame Tang Shinian and Su Leling.


    In short, this matter, no matter from which perspective, Tang Shinian is innocent.


    Of course, there are also many people who guess what Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai are. It ¡¯s not fake to leave Mu Bai ¡¯s car on the day of departure.


    Cheng Ye was invited to participate in Fashion Week and just returned to China. After seeing this, he was anxious.


    Log in to her Weibo account and post.


    "Nian Nian is my friend''s daughter. I grew up watching it from a young age. You can say that she and my family Mu Bai Qing Zhu Zhu Ma. She took her brother Mu Bai''s car home. Is there any problem?"


    This Weibo exploded in the entertainment circle, and many people didn''t know that Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai had this relationship.


    Before Cheng Ying did not come out to clarify, everyone thought that Su Leling was innocent, but now, everyone has no feeling for Su Leling.


    So Su Leling went on hot search alone.


    # Ï· ¾« ËÕ ÀÖ Á身êØ #


    # Ãà »¨ Ï· ¾« #


    # ÐÄ»ú Å® ËÕ ÀÖ Áâ #


    I''m a little dried fish: "Su Leling can really play for herself, obviously Shizhou Group has already terminated her contract, and also misled Han Xi that Shi Mubai invested in the wild escape for her."


    I love to drink lemonade: "Within a few minutes after Su Leling just posted Weibo, Shizhou Group announced that it had already terminated the contract with Su Leling a few days ago, didn''t he face him?"


    Cabbage: "Our little poem reads and records a show. Why is it that every time there is a scumbag to bully her, it''s really heartbreaking."

 Chapter 173： Be alone

    Yuan Shen said: "Su Leling''s reputation is bad this time, and he played a bad hand by himself."


    Even if she signed a contract with Shizhou Group, in her current name, it is more than enough to sign a good company. Offensive to Shi Mubai, who would dare sign her?


    Tang Shinian: "Who can blame if you do it yourself!"


    Everything has a cause, and if it is not for Su Leling to come up and film it in peace, there are so many things!


    Su Leling''s original intention was to use Han Xi''s hand to destroy Tang Shinian''s reputation. Since she was forced to leave from Shizhou Group by Shi Mubai, don''t even think about Tang Shinian.


    However, he didn''t want to be self-defeating, and killed Cheng Cheng halfway, not to mention that Cheng Ying, who was popular in China in his early years, was actually Mu Bai''s mother.


    It turned out that Tang Shi''s battle was not only the favor of Shi Mubai, but also the support from Cheng Yi.


    Han Xi looked at the online scolding Man Tianfei''s comments, and was frightened, and quickly called Su Leling.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she quickly said: "Le Ling, what should I do? Now all the Internet is scolding me, will Shi Mubai try to kill me ..."


    Su Leling couldn''t help but think about her, "You should think of these consequences before you post."


    Han Xi stared, "Le Ling, you ..."


    Isn''t she posting this post for her Su Leling?


    On the day she left the town, Su Leling has always hinted that she has an unusual relationship with Shi Mubai. Tang Shinian is the third party. When she heard that, she quarreled with Su Leling.


    He assured Su Leling: "Leling, I will definitely give you justice and Tang Shinian will definitely pay for it."


    Han Xi really regards Su Leling as a good friend. The two days after he has been returning, he has been planning. According to Su Leling''s description and his own investigation, he registered a small post on Weibo.


    When the incident broke out, I went on a hot search and many people spoke for Su Leling.


    Su Leling also thanked her at that time.


    Unexpectedly, when things turned out, Su Leling turned his face and refused to recognize others. He wanted to be alone, totally different from the previous attitude.


    This shows what? It shows that Su Leling is using her at all.


    The more you think about Han Xi, the more angry you are. "Su Leling, what do you mean? I help you kindly, and you just treat me like this?"


    Su Leling looked down at her nails, and said casually: "You post it voluntarily."


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, even if the contract with Shizhou Group is terminated, when the wind passes, it will still be mixed.


    Han Xi sneered, "I finally know why Tang Shinian is so popular and unwilling to ignore you. It turned out that she had already recognized your true face long ago, and a bitch, no wonder Mu Bai looked down on you."


    Despising this three-word angered Su Leling, "You shut up for me."


    Now there is no need for Han Xi to tolerate her everywhere. When she thinks about how many days in the town, she has been used by Su Leling, and her teeth are itchy.


    "That Tang Shinian fell off the gully that day, is it your hand? Su Leling, I really underestimated you before."


    "I also want to thank Tang Shinian for treating such a black-hearted poison woman as a good friend. Since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being unjust. If Tang Shinian comes to me to testify, I will definitely go.


    Su Leling whispered, "Dare you!"


    "See if I dare!"


    Now that Han Xi has offended Mu Bai, it will be sooner or later to be banned.


    She''s upset, so don''t worry about Su Leling!

 Chapter 174： Shi Mubai with pretty women standing around

    Han Xi will showdown, which is something Su Leling had never expected.


    At the beginning, she and Han Xi and Tang Shinian were the only three of them.


    If Han Xi really proves to everyone that Tang Shinian was not lost but was pushed down by her, then she really has no place in the entertainment industry.


    Su Leling hurriedly said, "Han Xi, can you tell me this? If I tell you, I will really be over in the future."


    Han Xi learned the tone of Su Leling just now, "That''s your business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Sole Ling language Ò­.


    Han Xi was just like this. As soon as he hung up the phone, he immediately posted a Weibo.


    First, I apologized to Tang Shinian, saying that she was provoked by Su Leling, and this post caused such a big misunderstanding.


    Later, it broke out how Su Leling had challenged her to run Tang Shinian when she was recording the show, and how she `` missed '''' to push Tang Shinian down the gully.


    This incident caused a great uproar, and all netizens expressed what they had eaten.


    Because of an article, there are so many things involved.


    Many netizens speculated that Han Xi and Su Leling are most likely to tear their faces and showdown before risking being blocked and breaking the news.


    Su Leling thought that Han Xi was just talking about fun, after all, if it really broke out, it would not be good for her.


    But she did not expect that Han Xi was so fierce, all broke the news.


    She stared at the screen, gritted her teeth, "this waste ..."


    Su Leling called Han Xi''s mobile phone, and Han Xi had taken precautions and pulled her out.


    At first, it was just a good relationship in the small town. On the day of departure, the two left the phone, but they did not know their addresses. Su Leling wanted to find Han Xi, but couldn''t find anyone.


    Tang Shinian''s illness was not completely good, and these two days have been at home.


    Shi Mubai occasionally came back from work to accompany her in advance to bring her back deliciously.


    That evening, Shi Mubai said she was going to a banquet and asked if she would go.


    Tang Shinian asked, "What banquet?"


    When Shi Mubai wore his watch, he paused slightly and said, "Wen Rong and his grandpa were 75 years old."


    It was the same day as Shi Mubai ...


    Tang Shinian yawned and was a little sleepy. "Can I not go? I just took medicine and wanted to sleep."


    Shi Mubai did not reluctantly, said a good rest, and left.


    Listening to the sound of the engine downstairs, Tang Shinian didn''t wear the window to see. She was sure that the car was far away. She ran in the cloakroom to change clothes, and went to the cake shop that had been contacted a few hours ago.


    Tang Shinian always felt that An Xiaomeng''s and Cheng Yi''s proposal was not very good. Think of it from left to right, it would be more sincere to make a cake in person.


    For cakes, Tang Shinian made it for the first time. The first few were all failures.


    The lady in the cake shop also comforted her. "The first time I made it, it wasn''t OK. At that time, I would be scolded by the boss. At that time I thought, I must open a shop of my own."


    Tang Shi laughed: "You have succeeded now."


    The relaxed chat gave Tang Shinian confidence that this time lived up to expectations and succeeded.


    Tang Shinian first took the cake back into the refrigerator, washed the smell of her body, and picked an evening dress in the cloakroom.


    In fact, it was said that he did not want to go to the dinner party, but it was a lie.


    An invitation letter was placed on the table in the living room. Xu Mushi deliberately put Tang Shinian back in fear.


    Tang Shinian entered the venue and noticed at a glance Shi Mubai, who was standing next to a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 175： "Mr. Shi, can I invite you to a dance?"

    The woman next to Mu Bai was Wen Rongyu''s cousin, Wen Yao, who was inviting Shi Mubai to dance.


    Wen Yao handed the goblet to the waiter and chuckled, "Mu Bai, you don''t have a girl companion. I happen to have no man companion. Don''t we have a companion tonight?"


    Shi Mubai had not spoken yet, and a white tender hand appeared in front of him.


    With the familiar unicorn bracelet on his hand, he looked upwards and looked at the girl''s smiling face.


    She said, "Mr. Shi, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Wen Yao recognizes this person, Tang Shinian, a hot artist on the Internet recently.


    She flashed contempt in her eyes, then immediately covered up and smiled. "Miss Tang, you have to pay attention to everything first, right?"


    Shi Mu''s white and black eyes stared at Tang Shinian, with a bit of petting, "I don''t dance, I only step on people."


    Tang Shinian looked indifferent, "It doesn''t matter, I can teach you."


    Shi Mubai held out his hand, his voice was low: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    "would not."


    Tang Shinian''s hands were put up, and the two entered the dance floor.


    Wen Yao ignored by the two: "..."


    Tang Shinian looked down at his steady pace and said, "This is what you said?"


    Shi Mubai: "Learning now."


    The reason why his real-time Mu Bai said no, was that he didn''t skip it.


    As the heir of the Shi family, social dance is one of the required courses.


    However, he has never skipped with anyone except Tang Shinian since he learned it.


    After the end, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to know people. After all, he had to enter the door of Shi''s house.


    Mr. Shen''s family was talking to a young man at the moment. When he walked in, Tang Shinian found out that this man was Zuo Qian.


    Shi Mubai took her hand, "Let''s go."


    Zuo Qian was talking to Father Shen, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of the person who came over, his eyes stopped, and his eyes stared at the hands they were holding together.


    Father Shen naturally didn''t find anything different from Zuo Qian. When he saw Mu Bai, he smiled and said, "Mu Bai is here."


    Shi Mubai respectfully said: "Grandpa Shen, happy birthday."


    Father Shen chuckled twice, "It''s too old to compare with your young people."


    With a slight pause in his tone, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian. "This ..."


    Shi Mubai tightened Tang Shinian''s shoulders and introduced: "My girlfriend, Tang Shinian."


    Mr. Shen grew up watching Shi Mubai. For many years, there was no opposite **** around him. The people who could bring him out to meet people were basically running to get married.


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Mr. Shen, I wish you good luck in the East China Sea and better life than Nanshan."


    Mr. Shen smiled friendly and waved, "What old man is called, just follow Mu Bai and call my grandpa."


    He looked at Tang Shinian and became more familiar. He thought about it and asked, "Are you the little girl Cheng Ye often brought to the banquet in the early years?"


    Shi Mubai nodded: "It''s her."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, just smiled.


    She did not inherit the memory of the original owner, so Mr. Shen said that she had no impression.


    Mr. Shen pulled La Zuoqian and introduced: "This is Zuo Qian, who has just returned to China recently. Mubai played together when you were young."


    Shi Mu greeted expressionlessly, "Mr. Zuo."


    Zuo Qian was still free until Father Shen patted him.


    He returned to God and whispered, "Grandpa ..."


    Mr. Shen wondered what happened today. Zuo Qian has been out of state.


    "Renbai greets you."


    Zuo Qian then looked at Shi Mubai, the man squinted at him, and his eyes seemed to be revealed only by the winner.

 Chapter 176： Dream wedding

    Zuo Qian said: "Sorry Mr. Shi, I just thought about things too much."


    Thinking of these three things, it seems that the letter of guarantee has another meaning.


    Father Shen frowned slightly.


    Shi Mu said blankly, "It doesn''t matter, I can understand."


    Looking at the time, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to say goodbye to Mr. Shen.


    Mr. Shen smiled gently, "I will have a chance to see more of this old man in the future."


    Shi Mubai nodded, "Sure."


    After all, Zuo Qian was a saver of Tang Shinian. Before leaving, Tang Shinian smiled slightly at him.


    It was a polite but distant smile, which deeply pierced Zuo Qian''s eyes.


    Shen Yanzhi and others also held a birthday party for Shi Mubai at the Jiaoyang Club.


    Tang Shinian knew that they were good friends and held a birthday party for Shi Mubai every year, but still couldn''t help but joked before stopping the car, "I thought that your day belongs to me today."


    Shi Mubai grinned, "It''s not too late."


    This year is different from previous years. In addition to playing with Wen Rong''s birthday, Mu Bai''s birthday will also end home in time, but this year Mu Bai has the other half.


    Therefore Cheng Cheng was not prepared, and his name was said to be for the two of them.


    Tang Shi laughed: "I''m not that stingy."


    Shi Mubai is not only her boyfriend, but also Shen Yanzhi''s good brother. She can''t abolish the rules for so many years because of her.


    Wen Ronghe specially arranged for his father''s affairs, and came over.


    "Mu Bai had no girlfriend before, and they all drank and drank with some of our rough guys. This year is different. This year I have a small poem.


    Tang Shinian looked at his sullen smile and always felt bad.


    Sure enough, women''s sixth sense is accurate, only listening to Wen Rongyu and said again: "We have a little exciting this year."


    He waved at the waiter.


    The waiter quickly brought the things up.


    Tang Shinian fixed his eyes to see, it was a turntable.


    The waiter put the turntable in the center of the table, and Wen Rong and began to talk about the rules of the game.


    "There are different colors on it, one color represents one, and the transferred person does things according to the requirements above."


    Tang Shinian subconsciously said, "This is not good, will it be too exciting ..."


    Wen Rong has always been passionate about games, especially very exciting games.


    So she had to guard against it.


    Wen Rong and disapproval said, "Xiao Shinian, what a rare chance? I won''t have a chance to play later."


    "Yes."


    Several others followed suit.


    Xu Yunsang all smiled, "You are so active one by one. I don''t know if you think you are Shouxing."


    The group looked at Mu Bai who was sitting there for a long time.


    The man glanced at Tang Shinian, and quickly retracted his eyes, his voice was low, "I can do it."


    In this case, Tang Shinian is not good at saying anything.


    Wen Rong and this man don''t know if they have koi carp attached. The first time they turn, the pointer points to Shi Mubai.


    Wen Rong and her lips chuckled, "Go outside and play a dream wedding."


    Many people are sitting outside in the lobby!


    Tang Shinian also looked at Shi Mubai.


    The man got up and touched Tang Shinian''s small face. "Wait here for a while."


    After leaving the box.


    Shi Mubai has been the son of Tianjiao since he was a child. Where has he done such a thing since he dropped his price?


    Tang Shinian stood up and thought for a while, "I''ll go with him."


    Wen Rong and generous promised, "Okay."


    After all, Tang Shinian was a public figure. Wen Rongyu found a mask for her.


    She hurried away when she put it on, so she did not see Wen Rong and a deep smile on her face.

 Chapter 177： "I havent given it to me yet, how do you know I dont like it?"

    Wen Ronghe stared at the back of Tang Shinian''s departure, slightly twitching her lips, "Mu Bai fell into this time."


    Shao Jingcheng played the soot, and said, "It''s not bad. I have children in the future, and I just have a company with each other."


    Wan Wan is Shao Jingcheng''s daughter, three years old this year.


    Wen Ronghe smiled, "I think it would be better to add another sibling to Wan Wan."


    Shao Jingcheng didn''t talk.


    Shen Yunzhi broke the embarrassment, "Let''s go and see if Mu Bai has started."


    This is the first time Mu Bai has played the piano in public!


    In the hall, the singer and pianist who had performed before had already stepped down at this time and replaced it with Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian put her skirt on the stage, the man was slightly surprised to see her wearing a mask.


    She bent her lips, "Brother Mubai, let''s be together."


    The lobby manager held the microphone and exclaimed, "This gentleman and this young lady are going to play a dream wedding. Let us welcome it with warm applause."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left here from Mr. Shen''s banquet and came here, so the dresses and suits on his body have not changed.


    The woman wore a navy blue V-skirt, and the man was wearing a custom-made suit and stood together.


    Attracted a lot of screams from the guests below.


    When the sound stopped, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian sat on each side of the piano and began to play.


    The music slowly flows out and the melody is beautiful.


    Halfway through the music, the lights in the hall suddenly went out and were completely dark.


    "Well, how did the light go out?"


    "What happened?"


    At the moment when the light went out, Tang Shinian''s movement stopped slightly, and he continued to play according to the score in his memory.


    Playing continues, and everyone is quiet and listening to music.


    After two minutes, the playing ends.


    I wonder if it was an illusion. At the moment the music stopped, the lights in the hall turned on.


    Tang Shinian bowed to everyone and stepped down with Shi Mubai.


    When walking to Wen Rong and his side, he smiled, "It played well, and the power failure did not affect you, it is very tacit."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She always feels that Wen Rongyu is intentional, but she ca n¡¯t ask it, which is a bit impolite.


    After playing for another hour, the waiter brought the cake.


    But Shi Mubai never eats sweets and doesn''t move a piece.


    Instead, Wen Rongyu asked Tang Shinian, "Xiao Shinian, it''s been so long. We all took out the gifts. What about yours?"


    Tang Shinian first glanced at Mu Bai, pretending to be mysterious: "Since it''s a gift, wouldn''t it be boring to take it out?"


    At 11 o''clock, everyone left.


    Shi Mubai drank, and Tang Shinian drove back.


    Pushing the door in, Tang Shinian first poured a cup of warm boiling water in the kitchen and gave it to Mu Bai, who sat on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    Shi Mubai took a sip.


    Tang Shinian is going to pick up the cup, "Give me."


    Shi Mubai handed it over. The moment Tang Tang took the cup, he grabbed her by the hand, "What about the gift?"


    Tang Shinian remembered that the man didn''t take a bite of sweets in the box and said with a little embarrassment, "I don''t think you would like it."


    Shi Mu''s white and black eyes stared at her, with a smirk in her eyes, "How come you know I don''t like it before I give it?"


    Tang Shinian bit her lip, "... because you didn''t eat the cake just now."


    Shi Mubai was tough, "Go get it."


    In the end, Tang Shinian took the cake out of the refrigerator.


    Shi Mubai looked at the exquisitely crafted cake and looked up, "You made it yourself?"

 Chapter 178： The size of the diamond ring is just right

    Tang Shinian nodded and said, "I went to the cake shop in the afternoon."


    Shi Mubai handed her the knife, and her dark eyes stared at her, and she said, "You cut it for me."


    Tang Shinian took the knife, bowed his head and cut a piece, "Here."


    Shi Mubai cut a piece, put it in his mouth, and the sweet taste got tired from his mouth. He slightly lipped, "It''s not bad."


    Tang Shinian was a bit embarrassed about pursing his lips, "I also did this for the first time ..."


    Shi Mubai didn''t talk, but when he heard this, he was obviously very happy.


    He didn''t like sweets, but he ate all Tang Shinian''s cakes.


    Tang Shinian originally wanted to pack up the cake, but Shi Mubai said it was too late, so that the servant would pack it tomorrow.


    Tang Shinian eventually followed Shi Mubai and went upstairs to rest.


    She had a fever in the past two days, and she was not fully recovered. After taking a bath and taking medicine, I couldn''t bear it and was a little sleepy.


    Before going to bed, Shi Mubai shook her a few times, Tang Shinian forced her eyes open and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Mu''s eyes were resentful. "Except for the cake, you don''t have any other expression?"


    Tang Shinian''s brain was blurry at this moment, and he didn''t respond a bit, "Huh? What?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t know she saw her, she just leaned over and said something close to her ear.


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he suddenly woke up, completely drowsy, and stared at him, "You ... You ..." How did you know?


    That thing was obviously kept very tight. If you didn''t find it, you wouldn''t find it.


    Shi Mubai chuckled in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Your reaction to that day betrayed you."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She thought about it a little, when she opened the courier that day, she was too excited, and the movement was a little big.


    When Shi Mubai heard this, she came out of the cloakroom and asked her what happened ...


    Tang Shinian suddenly blushed and asked, "Did you know that day?"


    Shi Mubai raised an eyebrow, and could not deny it.


    Tang Shinian felt his face burning, "... that thing was given to me by Xiao Meng. I didn''t know it would be this thing in advance."


    Now she really hates Xiao Meng.


    If she had known it was in the courier, she would have refused to accept it.


    What a shame!


    Shi Mubai bent his lips, "No matter what the process is, this thing is prepared for me, always true."


    "Try it on, eh?"


    "No."


    The man''s proposal was ruthlessly rejected by Tang Shinian.


    Shi Mubai was not an irrational person. When she saw her unwillingly, she did not embarrass her.


    After the man did not force him, Tang Shinian was a little bit sad, and today is his birthday after all.


    She looked up, bit her lip, and slowly said, "It''s not impossible ..."


    ...


    Tang Shinian was exhausted and fell asleep, but Mu Mu took her to take a bath.


    Putting the person on the bed, Shi Mubai put on her robe and went to the study. When she returned, she had something in her hand.


    When the box was opened, you could clearly see that it contained a small and beautiful diamond ring.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand out of Xia Liang''s quilt and put the ring on her ring finger.


    He raised the corners of his lips, just the right size.


    Tang Shinian seemed confused when someone moved her hand, causing her to hum, "No more ..."


    Shi Mubai put down her hand, embraced her, and gently coaxed: "No more, sleep."


    Tang Shinian slept this night, only to wake up at ten o''clock the next day.


    She stumbled to brush her teeth and wash her face. She squeezed toothpaste and found something in her hand through the mirror.


    She stopped moving and fixed her eyes.


    It''s a ring.

 Chapter 179： We are not comparable

    The diamonds set on the ring flickered, small and exquisite, very beautiful.


    Tang Shinian put her hand in front of her heart and bent her lips, he always kept her words on her heart ...


    After having breakfast, Tang Shinian went back to the company.


    Su Leling has been following the signing process for the past few days, and it is only handled properly today. In the underground parking lot, I encountered Tang Shinian who had not seen him for a long time.


    In the past few days, Su Leling''s treatment has fallen from the bottom of heaven, and many big-name brands have threatened to terminate her contract.


    Su Leling didn''t understand. Obviously, it was Han Xi who was picked out. How could she reach her?


    Until the director of the brand spokesperson who had been working for several years, sighed and reminded her kindly, "It can only be said that you have caused any trouble."


    Su Leling immediately thought of Shi Mubai, who could cover the sky in Beicheng with only one hand, forcing her to escape, who else could he?


    Shi Mubai really drove her to kill Tang Shinian.


    Su Leling reluctantly looked at the person in front of him, his eyes fell on the diamond ring on the ring finger of Tang Shinian''s hand, and his eyes stared at him like he couldn''t believe it.


    Did Shi Mubai propose to Tang Shinian?


    Seeing Su Leling, Tang Shinian was slightly surprised, and then bypassed her and continued to walk.


    Su Leling shouted unwillingly to her, "Do you have nothing to say when you see me?"


    Tang Shinian stopped and looked at her blankly.


    Su Leling seemed unwilling and resentful, biting her lip and said, "Even if you put on a ring, it doesn''t mean anything, sooner or later he will abandon you."


    Tang Shinian listened to her quietly and asked calmly, "Did you finish?"


    Every time I say this, I do n¡¯t change it, I ¡¯m bored or bored.


    Her too bland reaction will only make Su Leling''s heart grow more hate. "I have been with Shizhou Group for only five years, and I have been right and wrong. How long do you think you can stay longer than me? You are just the next me. "


    Tang Shinian listened to her and only thought it was funny, "I am only 21 years old this year, and 26 years later at best. I can build enough contacts in these five years, even if I leave the Shizhou Group one day, I can use the money I saved to do other things, or stay behind the scenes. "


    "It''s not like you, a good life to die for, so to sum up, we are not comparable at all."


    Su Le Ling''s body was shaking, but it is undeniable that Tang Shinian was telling the truth.


    Before she left, she had advised her assistant and agent to leave with her alone, and Er Lan politely rejected her under the pretext of supporting her daughter.


    In fact, she knew that Er Lan just kicked her out of seeing her former scenery.


    During this time, Er Lan has begun to find newcomers and take them to meet the director and brand spokesperson.


    Er Lan thought she was concealing well, but she knew everything.


    The Shizhou Group first breached the contract and compensated Su Leling for 50 million. If it had been before, Su Leling would not have looked down on it, but now it is different from the past. She needs this money.


    Su Leling reluctantly said, "If you don''t just stand by your side with Cheng Yi, is this an advantage? What else do you have besides these?"


    She is definitely not worse than Tang Shinian. What is it?


    "Just because I can talk to you calmly now, can you do it?"


    Sole Ling language Ò­.


    The answer is of course no. If the person standing next to Shi Mubai is her, she will not allow any woman to spy on Shi Mubai.


    No one can!

 Chapter 180： "Hello ~ Im late."

    But she is not the person standing next to Shi Mubai ...


    Tang Shinian sneered, "You always rely on that little special, you think that the whole world, I am the best !!! But where are you special than others? So I want to ask you, Su Leling, where are you from What about superiority? "


    Su Leling bit her lip tightly, revealing unwillingness in her eyes.


    Yeah, at the Shizhou Group, the company executives haven''t watched her face yet, but no one dares to force her for any dramas she doesn''t want to take.


    But when did this special go away?


    She stared at Tang Shinian and said, "It''s not because of you. Before you came, it was all mine."


    Tang Shinian suddenly felt a bit ridiculous, "I am a shareholder of Shizhou Group, and they talk to me kindly and kindly. That is because I sometimes have shares in Zhouzhou Group. Who gave you the illusion and thought that I robbed you? "


    Speaking of shares, some time ago, Tang Shinian found out by accident.


    Part of it was when she was eighteen years old, Cheng Ye gave her an adult gift, and a small part was transferred to her by Shi Mubai. Was it a marriage proposal?


    Su Leling''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    how is this possible¡­¡­


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to talk to her and left.


    There was no signal in the underground parking lot, so Tang Shinian did not receive the text message from Mu Bai.


    Shi Mubai called her servant at noon to ask Tang Shinian to wake up. The servant said that she was not there, so she guessed she was here.


    Just texted her and asked if she came to the company.


    Tang Shinian came back to him.


    Before the phone was in the bag, Shi Mubai called.


    She put her phone in her ear, "Hey ..."


    The man''s low voice came from the earpiece, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Come up and have a meal with me."


    ...


    Shi Mu took Tang Shinian to Shao Jingcheng''s newly opened restaurant, which just opened and the business was very hot and crowded.


    Shao Jingcheng held a little girl in his arms and chuckled, "Here it is."


    Shi Mubai nodded slightly, then looked at the little girl carrying the apple, handed the gift in her hand, and smirked in her eyes.


    Tang Shinian looked, the little girl with two pigtails, wearing a pink bubble skirt, a small face with a fat baby, was very cute.


    It is rumored that Shao Jingcheng has not married his wife, but now he is holding a three-year-old child.


    It seems that the rumors are not necessarily true ...


    Shao Jing took over.


    Late night''s little eyes are bright, with a sweet little milk tone, "Thank you Uncle."


    Shao Jingcheng pointed at Tang Shinian, and said to Wan Wan, "Yell."


    With a sweet smile every night, Xiao Niuyin''s voice is soft and cute, "Well, hello, I''m late to late ~"


    Tang Shinian really likes cute baby, she laughs, "Hello."


    Shi Mubai and Shao Jingcheng had something to say. When they went far away, only Tang Shinian and Wan Wan remained in the box.


    Eating sweets every night, covering his mouth and grinning, "Well, I''ve seen you before."


    Tang Shinian read a little, and she smiled, "When?"


    Every night I eat it, Tang Shinian wiped her before listening to her little milk, "It''s been a long time, last time you went to the mother''s shop to buy clothes ..."


    "your mom?"


    "Uh-huh, my mother is amazing. She designs beautiful and beautiful clothes. The clothes I wear are all designed by my mother."


    When I mentioned my mom later, I was a little emotional.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes fell on the evening pink tutu, and she smiled, "It''s beautiful."


    However, she hasn''t seen her mother since eating ...

 Chapter 181： I just forgot Zuo Qian

    Tang Shinian looked at her hands, and smiled. "I''ll take you to wash your hands."


    He was very good late at night. Before going to hold Tang Shinian''s hand, he knew to wipe with a paper towel.


    Tang Shinian really likes to die this little baby, so cute.


    "It''s okay, late."


    "No way."


    It was almost time to wipe it, and I put my hand in Tang Shinian''s hand later, and they went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t admit birth late, from the moment I shouted Tang Shinian Xiaoyu to the present, my mouth has been on and on.


    Her small mouth is so sweet that she can make Tang Shinian laugh every time.


    Out of the bathroom, Tang Shinian saw Lan Meng in the hall, and his eyes fell on the man beside her. Is that ... Zuo Qian?


    I don''t know what Zuo Qian said, Lan Meng''s face wasn''t very good-looking. Soon she saw Tang Shinian who was holding her hands to prepare to leave, and shouted, "Poem!"


    I was seen. If I didn''t say hello, it would look very impolite. Tang Shinian stopped and looked back.


    "Mr. Zuo, sister."


    Zuo Qian was hearing the words of Mr. Zuo, the knot in his throat rolled a few times, concealing the bitterness of his eyes, and relaxed, "Miss Tang, do you come here for dinner too?"


    Tang Shinian answered politely, "Yes."


    Lan Meng listened to the distant conversation between them, and his eyes flashed with surprise, then she smiled and said, "Shi Nian, I haven''t seen each other for a few years, so you can call Brother Zuo Qian and call Mr. Zuo? It''s too rich! It will always be a family. "


    The reason why Lan Meng and Zuo Qian appear here is no doubt that they are on a blind date!


    Zuo Qian frowned slightly when he heard Lan Meng''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He subconsciously looked at Tang Shinian to see how she reacted.


    Tang Shinian chuckled with estrangement. "Sometimes I fell into my head while filming. I can''t remember many things. I''m sorry about that."


    She did not inherit the memory of the original owner, and she did not know many people, and most of them were only familiar with it later.


    So what role does Zuo Qian play in this, she knows nothing.


    But she also didn''t want to know, because she had Mu Shibai already!


    Lan Meng did not believe, "How can everyone remember, but they don''t remember Zuo Qian?"


    Zuo Qian has a little pain, yeah, why did he forget him alone ...


    A cute little milky voice came in, "Nonsense, I forgot about me."


    When several people were talking, she had been snuggling beside Tang Shinian, and when she heard others say that, she couldn''t help it.


    Lan Meng chuckled, "Shi Nian, are you in love?"


    After a pause, she looked down at the little girl Tang Shinian was holding. "Children, how old are you?"


    When Tang Shinian fell in love, Lan Meng asked nothing.


    In her opinion, as long as Tang Shinian was with other people, there was no threat in the process of Mu Bai as she approached.


    After all, Shi Mubai''s idea of ??Tang poetry is not ordinary.


    Little fingers were stretched out late and milk sounded, "Three years old."


    Lan Meng has always disliked children, but knowing the news of Tang Shinian''s falling in love, she even enjoyed watching it a bit.


    "You are so good, my sister likes you so much."


    Tang Shinian smoked at the corners of her mouth, sister, but dare to say.


    He nodded nicely, sweetly, "Thank Auntie."


    Lan Meng: "..."


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw her waving her little hand very happy and ran towards her calf, "Well."


    Lan Meng looked in the direction of running late and saw two men.


    Shi Mubai and Shao Jingcheng.

 Chapter 182： The person who hurts on the apex

    Shao Jingcheng''s expressionless face showed tenderness the moment he ran towards her late in the evening.


    Hugging Shao Jingcheng''s neck every night, let''s take a kiss on his side face, milking the air, "Well, you haven''t been back for a long time, waiting for you for a long time."


    Shao Jingcheng chuckled in his eyes, "Dad has something to do with your Uncle Mu Bai."


    Pouting late at night, "That''s good, barely forgive you."


    Looking at Tang Shinian who was still standing, he waved his little hand, "Well, come soon!"


    Tang Shinian smiled politely, "Sister, Mr. Zuo, are out of company."


    After speaking, he walked in the direction of Shi Mubai.


    This sound made Lan Meng''s thoughts come back. The little girl was the grandson of Shao family?


    Then she shouted ...


    Until Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand very naturally, her pupils enlarged and seemed unbelievable.


    Lan Meng suddenly looked back at Zuo Qian, and asked a bit, "Did you already know?"


    Zuo Qian issued a single tone from his throat, "Um."


    Lan Meng did not believe this fact. Suddenly, she thought that Mu Bai suddenly appeared at her grandpa''s birthday party, and would attend the centennial celebration ceremony of Beicheng University.


    It turns out that all this is no coincidence, all because of Tang Shinian!


    This little **** has been lying to her!


    Lan Meng looked at the indifferent Zuo Qian, unwilling to say, "She likes you the most, but if you went to the United States, where would Mu Shibai have a chance. Can you just let the pain in your heart vain? Are people arching? "


    "She always followed you and called your brother Zuo Qian, and you were always in your eyes. I believe she was only confused by Shi Mubai for a while, and if you go after her, she will definitely return to you."


    Zuo Qian tilted his head and looked at Lan Meng with coolness in his eyes, "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to pay attention to, don''t you just want to borrow my hand to get white when you get it?"


    Lan Meng was poked and opened her mouth to justify, "I''m doing this for poetry."


    Zuo Qian was sneer, "Yes, you are good to her, that is, spend your property spoiled by her parents'' legacy. How many things have you done to harm her in the name of being good to her? Aunt Cheng picked her up. She''s in your house. I don''t know how long it will take to live a dark life! "


    Lan Meng''s face changed. "You bullshit, my parents have read poetry better than me these years."


    Zuo Qian gave a cold cry, seeming to disdain.


    His eyes seemed to be broken with ice scum and looking at Lan Meng, "I want to use my hand to hurt Shi Nian, you are dead!"


    Lan Meng was very unwilling. "Don''t you watch her with Shi Mubai, won''t it hurt?"


    For Zuo Qian, Tang Shinian was more important than his life, otherwise he would not have broken a leg in order to save her.


    Zuo Qian calmly looked at her and said, "This is my business with her. You don''t need to ask questions."


    Lan Meng stared at the back of Zuo Qian''s departure, gnashing his teeth with anger, where could the little bitch''s ability be so that the men could be so devastated to her!


    It took too long to come out late, and at this time was already asleep in Shao Jingcheng''s arms.


    It seemed like something had been dreamed about late and late, let''s pout.


    Shao Jingcheng gently patted the back of the evening to appease.


    He said: "It''s getting late, and I should send back night after night."


    Shi Mubai also returned to the company with Tang Shinian. On the way back, Tang Shinian asked what he had said all the way, "Why don''t I see my late mother every time I come out to party?"

 Chapter 183： Form marriage

    Shi Mubai turned his steering wheel slightly, and his voice was low. "Mom and Jing Cheng are separated afterwards."


    Separation, to put it plainly, is no different from a formal marriage.


    Tang Shinian was surprised.


    Shi Mubai looked at her expression of doubt, and told the story from beginning to end.


    At that time, Su Shi, who was also a late mother, rescued Shao Jingcheng, who was chased and killed by the enemy.


    Because Shao Jingcheng suffered a head injury and amnesia, Su Shi looked at him pitifully and took Shao Jingcheng. Since then, Shao Jingcheng has lived with Su Shi and changed his name to Su Han.


    One year later, when Shi Mubai found Shao Jingcheng, Su Shi was pregnant.


    Later, Shao Jingcheng finally recovered his memory, but forgot Su Shi.


    Shao Jingcheng still took responsibility and married Su Shi.


    Later things were not clear to Shi Mubai. All he knew was that Su Shi had been born late and signed a divorce agreement. For the past three years, the two have been separated.


    After listening to the story, Tang Shinian felt very incredible. "Have you not noticed anything different?"


    As late as three years old, I already have my own judgment, it is impossible to find the difference between mother and father.


    Shi Mubai said lightly: "Because of this, Jing Cheng lives with Su Shi now."


    Tang Shinian thought, so innocently and lively now and then, it seems that they are doing superficially.


    He suddenly asked, "Do you like it?"


    Tang Shinian''s reaction was a bit slow. After thinking for a few seconds, she understood what the man said. She bent her lips and deliberately didn''t tell him, saying, "Guess!"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, but when he saw the smile under his eyes, he knew he was in a good mood at the moment.


    At night when he went back to dinner at home, Cheng Ye saw Tang Shinian''s diamond ring on his hands. He smiled and couldn''t hold his mouth together.


    "yesterday¡­¡­"


    Said it was a marriage proposal, but it was a bit different, because it was worn by Shi Mubai while Tang Shinian was asleep.


    Cheng Yan leaned closer and asked, "When are you going to take wedding photos?"


    This question asked Tang Shinian, she shook her head, "I haven''t said it yet."


    Cheng Yi thought for a while, and suggested, "Isn''t you recording a show recently? I think it''s better to wait for it to end. You and Mu Bai will go to our island to shoot. The scenery is good."


    Tang Shinian''s face was reddish and his head bowed. "This is to ask Brother Mu Bai."


    Cheng Ye has always been an activist. When he ate, he mentioned it again.


    Shi Mubai glanced at Tang Shinian with reddish ears and slightly lip-scratched, "I can do it."


    I can''t be wrong about the place this fashionable mother chooses.


    "Then the time will be to end the recording of the escape in the wild."


    "Ok."


    So the final time was set.


    In the past fifteen days, speaking fast and fast, Tang Shinian packed his luggage and went to the recording destination of "Escape in the Wild".


    Some time ago, Su Leling and Han Xi were tortured on the Internet.


    Because of Shi Mubai''s relationship, the director will not use them any more.


    Han Xi and Su Leling retired from the show, and two female celebrities came on the bench, one of whom was still Lan Lanxin''s talent.


    The artist, Gu Xiangyao, is a graduate of Beicheng Film Academy and is 26 years old.


    People are pure and beautiful, and when they see Tang Shinian, they will say hello with a smile.


    Compared with Su Leling, this one has eyesight.

 Chapter 184： Zuo Qian

    Gu Xiangyao looked at Tang Shinian''s personal custom-made high-value dress and limited-edition bracelet on his hand, and only scolded Su Leling in his heart.


    Can Cheng Ying, who has been living for many years, come forward to speak for her and often go in and out of the president''s office. Can it be an ordinary person?


    Su Leling is so hot. After the company trains another film, it will take another few years, but it can be said that the contract will be terminated, which shows what Tang Shinian can''t mess with.


    She was selected from various layers and rushed out of the way just to live a life of superiority.


    Not that Su Leling has no brains! Those who shouldn''t be provoked also ran into them with their eyes closed.


    Gu Xiangyao smiled: "Miss Tang, let''s go first."


    Tang Shinian answered lightly.


    Er Lan now dared not to squeak when she saw Tang Shinian, only to respectfully call Miss Tang.


    The company fired Su Leling, and although she was kept, she revoked some of her rights in the company.


    Su Leling''s incident can also be regarded as a lesson for her, and she can''t look down on others in the future.


    Mu Yanhui and Tang Shinian haven''t seen each other for many days, and she is a love-talking character.


    Mu Yanhui took Tang Shinian''s arm, "I''ve been at home for the last two days and I''m almost sick of my brother."


    Tang Shinian smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yihui sighed, "My brother has been introducing me to a blind date, that person is still his college classmate! It is really funny, he is 28, not even a girlfriend, so sorry to say me!"


    Mu Chen is a newly rising character in Nancheng in recent years. The method is fierce. Compared with Shi Mubai, it is better than even Tang Shinian.


    Mu Yanhui stuck her tongue out. "Fortunately, the recording of the show has started, otherwise I will be preached by him again."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, and there were people who used to talk in her ears. I wonder if they are okay?


    Mu Yinghui''s cry called back her thoughts, "Poem!"


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s go, it''s too hot here."


    Han Xi and Su Leling left, and the bed was vacated to Gu Xiangyao and another actress.


    Tang Shinian hasn''t moved away, and she lives in the same place, so it is inevitable that Gu Xiangyao will ask her for some things, such as the daily training here? Is it hard?


    Tang Shinian''s answer was, "If you feel tired, you will be tired."


    Every time Gu Xiangyao asks, Tang Shinian will answer her, but she is not interested. She doesn''t think that Gu Xiangyao is just looking for her to chat with her.


    Gu Xiangyao also has a wink, and said with interest: "That doesn''t bother you to rest. Let''s train together tomorrow. Come on."


    Due to the good response of the first few episodes of the escape broadcast, many netizens have left messages to support the broadcast of live programs.


    The director discussed with the staff, and finally decided to meet the requirements of the majority of netizens and switch to live broadcast.


    The field escape official released the news slightly. Netizens said that this is the most favorite show they have ever seen, and none of them.


    The night before the live broadcast, the director said that the show crew would come with a horse riding coach and return to study abroad, and succeed in school.


    When Tang Shinian heard this, she knew it wasn''t Shi Mubai, and when she met someone the next day, she was greatly surprised.


    It''s Zuo Qian!


    Zuo Qian wore armor and a helmet, like a gentleman. He smiled tenderly towards Tang Poems.


    Because it is live, some people are crazy about barrage.


    [Do Tang Shinian know this coach? A


    [Ah, ah, this little brother laughs and looks good! A


    [Is this little brother an outsider? It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry when it looks so beautiful. ]

 Chapter 185： Did not recognize

    Zuo Qian smiled politely, "Hello, my name is Zuo Qian, and I will be your riding coach starting today."


    Everyone applauded and welcomed.


    Most of the entertainers present are not able to ride horses. Although there are horse riding in costume costumes, they are all artificially synthesized later.


    Tang Shinian had learned horse riding before, so it was easier for her.


    Zuo Qian looked at her heroic figure and thought: When did she learn to ride a horse?


    She was most afraid of horses before ...


    However, Tang Shinian didn''t know Zuo Qian''s thoughts, so did Mu Yanhui, and they ran on the grassland together.


    Gu Xiangyao couldn''t ride a horse, Zuo Qian taught her hands.


    Even after Zuo Qian had already said it, Gu Xiangyao shook his head and said no, Zuo Qian still patiently described it.


    "Remember?"


    The two were close together, and Gu Xiangyao could smell the faint fragrance of Zuo Qian. Her little face was slightly red, but she brought a mask, so outsiders couldn''t see it.


    She smiled softly, "Remember."


    Zuo Qian then taught other people.


    Gu Xiangyao stared at the back of the man who left. This was not the first time she saw Zuo Qian. The first time she met was six months ago.


    It was a banquet in the United States. A foreigner was embarrassed by her and had been pouring her wine. Later, a man appeared to relieve her.


    And that person is Zuo Qian.


    Gu Xiangyao thought, this trip really did not come!


    Tang Shinian and Mu Yinghui''s cool figure fans fell over the netizens and frantically brushed up a barrage.


    [Wow, I''m going to make a crazy call for Miss Shinian! Our poetic idea is really a woman who combines talent and beauty! A


    [Our badge is not bad either! It''s also amazing! A


    [What about Gu Xiangyao? Let the little brother over and over again, thankfully the little brother has patience, if it was me, I would have been annoying! A


    At noon, the crew sent out fruit and snacks, and this was really an unprecedented time.


    Mu Yanhui and Tang Shinian are similar in age. Even hobbies are similar, and they like to eat some puffed food.


    Mu Yanhui looked at a few packets of snacks and sighed, "Hey, the crew is really conscience, and they sent snacks."


    Miss her grandeur, she would have such a whimpery day.


    Tang Shinian chuckled and pushed all the snacks in front of Mu Yanhui, leaving only one packet for himself, "All for you."


    Mu Yanhui wanted it, but she knew that Tang Shinian liked it too, and shook her head, "No, keep it for yourself."


    Tang Shinian and Mu Yanhui pushed back and forth in this way, which attracted the attention of Zuo Qian.


    He looked down and lay in front of him. He didn''t like to eat, got up, and walked towards Tang Shinian.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t like these things very much, here you are."


    For no reason, Tang Shinian could not accept his stuff. She smiled politely, "No, the fruits in this town are more difficult to buy. Mr. Zuo, please keep it yourself!"


    Zuo Qian: "Your girls prefer to eat these, take it."


    Gu Xiangyao, who was not far away, naturally heard their conversation and bit his lip secretly. Didn''t Zuo Qian recognize her?


    Zuo Qiang had a tough attitude. If he didn''t accept it, it would be very impolite, and eventually Tang Shinian stayed.


    If a smile doesn''t explain anything, then throughout the entire training process. Zuo Qian''s special attention to Tang Shinian attracted everyone''s inquiry and doubt.

 Chapter 186： Mind CP

    Can''t help but curious Gu Xiangyao asked, "Shi Nian, coach Zuo, did you know each other before?"


    Tang Shinian hadn''t spoken yet, but Zuo Qian spoke first. "Some time ago, my friend and I came here to climb the mountain and rescued Miss Tang who passed out under the gully."


    Actually there is a sentence, Zuo Qian didn''t say, he and Tang Shinian have known each other for at least ten years!


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    After listening to Mu Yanhui, she said angrily, "I thought Su Leling and Han Xi were telling lies, their hearts were so poisonous, but fortunately, Shi Nianren is fine."


    The other artists didn''t say anything. After all, they believed Su Leling and Han Xi at the time, thinking that Tang Shinian was lying.


    Want to come now, they are wrong!


    Tang Shinian smiled indifferently, "Things have passed, thanks to Mr. Zuo."


    Although Han Xi and Su Leling tore their faces on the Internet, scolded each other, and revealed each other''s ugly points, netizens couldn''t be 100% convinced that things were true or false.


    And after so many days, the heat has also dropped.


    Now Zuo Qian, the party involved, broke the news, and Tang Shinian himself and Han Xi agreed that the credibility of this matter has greatly increased, and it has caused a stir on the Internet.


    ¡²Surely, Su Leling is so blackhearted? Isn''t she a good friend of Tang Shinian? A


    [Well, I think the plastic sisters are pretty much the same. She didn''t even consider poetry as a good friend at all. A


    [My God, your circle is really chaotic, and the distressed little poem reads for three seconds! A


    [No wonder the Shizhou Group will propose to terminate the contract. It turned out that it was already known who Su Leling was! A


    Gu Xiangyao was greatly surprised when he heard these words. He thought that Su Leling was really bold and could do such things as harming people!


    In the apartment.


    Su Leling saw some unpleasant words scolded her online, gritted her teeth and smashed her phone fiercely.


    Originally these days the heat has gone down, and there have been advertisers looking for her to endorse, but Zuo Qian broke the news, so who would dare to use her again!


    She said that Tang Shinian fell into the gully, and that people were still safe. It turned out that they encountered Zuo Qian!


    Su Leling''s eyes broke like poison, and he gritted his teeth and said three words, "Tang Shinian !!"


    Netizens feel that seeing Zuo Qian and Tang Shinian is more and more pleasing to the eye, and they have formed a CP for them.


    Because the variety show was broadcast live, the director decided that the artists could spend half an hour playing mobile phones every day.


    When Tang Shinian got the mobile phone, the first thing was to call Shi Mubai. Before the number was dialed, Mu Huihui came up. She put her phone in front of her and said, "Shinian, look at it, you search on hot search." It''s up! "


    Hot search on "Escape in the Wild" is not unusual for Tang Shinian, but this is a search on Zuo Qian.


    And netizens also remembered what CP!


    The moment when Tang Shinian saw it, his heart only said: It''s over!


    Shi Mubai saw that it must be a misunderstanding!


    Based on Tang Shinian''s understanding of Shi Mubai, he certainly doesn''t know it yet. She thinks that if you cut it first, you will play better.


    So she called.


    When Shi Mubai had just finished the meeting, she received a call from Tang Shinian and was a little surprised.


    After entering the office, the man loosened his tie and his voice was low. "Where did you get my phone?"


    Tang Shinian looked down at his toes, "The director gave it."


    After a pause, she whispered again, "Brother Mubai, I want to tell you something ..."

 Chapter 187： Refuse to bundle CP

    Shi Mubai looked down at the contract, at a glance ten lines, I wonder if he was looking at the contents.


    "You said."


    Tang Shinian deliberately ran into a no-one''s corner and said slowly: "Isn''t the show changed to live broadcast now? Then the director invited a horse riding coach, Zuo Qian. Then, the netizens don''t know what nerves! Zuo Qian and I formed CP! "


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know whether the man was angry or not. He was obviously a little lacking in anger. He whispered, "Brother Mu Bai, I''ll post a tweet to clarify."


    Shi Mubai was surprised that Zuo Qian would record a variety show for Tang Shinian.


    He opened his mouth and said with a soft voice, "You don''t need to worry about this. Record the show. Keep away from Zuo Qian, he is not a good person!"


    Tang Shinian nodded obediently.


    Ending the call, Tang Shinian called Yuan Shen and asked him to make a statement.


    And she logged in to her Weibo account and issued a denial of Sanlian''s emoji, saying: [Refused to bundle CP, thank you! A


    Silent Tang Shinian tweeted and exploded many fans.


    [Wow, our little poetry is so cute, even sending Weibo is so cute. A


    [We all said that Shiyanian refused to bind CP, and some people are requested not to take the right seat. A


    [Crying, crying, don''t you? We have just become a member of CP! A


    Zuo Qian naturally saw Weibo, and his heart tightened slightly, pursing his lips.


    Is she really so reluctant? Or did he never really forgive him?


    ...


    Wen Rong quarreled with his family. In addition to being in the company for the past two days, he was in the company. When he came here today, Mu Bai vowed bitter water.


    "My grandfather brought a little village aunt back to the countryside this time. Bring it back here. Our family did not lack this bowl of rice. As a result, my grandfather and his old man said that he would let the small village aunt marry me! Non-white, I can''t promise him. "


    Wen Rongyu smoked a bit of helplessness, "He''s such a big man, and even forcing me to marry that little village aunt, he cried, made trouble, and hanged me, my **** ..."


    In the end, he wanted to swear.


    Shi Mubai lit a cigarette and raised his eyelid to look at Wen Rong and glance, "Grandpa Wen is not such an irrational person!"


    Wen Rong and Leng Yi said, "You didn''t see my grandpa petting the little aunt! Before I said that, I thought my grandpa was old and wanted to find a companion!"


    Shi Mubai didn''t understand the whole thing and couldn''t say anything. He just asked quietly, "Don''t your parents let Grandpa Wen do this?"


    Speaking of this gentleness and anger, "Don''t mention, this little village aunt is very powerful. My parents, my mother, and my grandpa are all facing her! I even think my grandpa''s proposal is good! I have been discussing with her friends recently What a day of engagement! "


    He sighed as he said, "I''m not you, it''s your family''s arrangement, that''s what you like!"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, and wasn''t interested in what he said.


    Wen Ronghe also saw the news on the Internet, leaning on Erlang''s legs and looking at Mu Bai asking, "Stop talking about me, what about Zuo Qian? After so many years, shouldn''t I give up?"


    Shi Mubai''s faint voice brought a little coldness, "Do you think he still has a chance?"


    He was also one of the participants in the original incident. With this alone, he and Shi Nian will never be possible.


    Wen Rong and undeniable, "Zuo Qian, like the Lan family, looked at the legacy of Xiao Shinian''s parents to approach her. However, he was a bit conscience that blocked the accident for Xiao Shinian. . "

 Chapter 188： Planting

    "He escaped in the United States for five years, and now returns, but unfortunately, North City is not North City five years ago."


    Shi Mubai extinguished the smoke and said, "Is the wife of Zuo Family bidding for the land in the North District recently?"


    Wen Rong and nodded, "I heard that the Zuo family is bound to get this land."


    "Find a time and help me make an appointment."


    ...


    After Tang Shinian tweeted, many of her fans also knew that she refused to bundle CP, and these comments were missing from the barrage.


    However, there are still some people who don''t take these into consideration and should continue to comment.


    She didn''t care about Volkswagen''s mouth, she could only say that it was annoying.


    After the evening training ended, Tang Shinian deliberately didn''t see it clearly, and walked to Zuo Qian to say something, "Find a place where nobody is, I have something to tell you."


    In fact, Zuo Qian was surprised that Tang Shinian came to him, but it was also a moment, he nodded.


    The live broadcast has been closed, and the photographer has already eaten at this point, which is convenient for Zuo Qian and Tang Shinian.


    Zuo Qian smiled softly, "Is there something wrong with Miss Tang?"


    Tang Shi looked back and looked at him blankly, "We knew each other before?"


    Zuo Qian froze for a moment, "Yes."


    He showed a surprised expression and came forward excitedly, "Do you remember me?"


    Tang Shinian took a step back and pretended to be alienated, and said, "Mr. Zuo, I had hurt my head before, so I don''t remember something. I don''t care what we used to be, but at this moment, you are right I''m just a familiar stranger! "


    Zuo Qianming.


    Tang Shinian continued: "If you want to escape in the wild, this variety show has no other purpose, I don''t believe it. The grandfather Zuojia''s grandson hasn''t fallen to earn money by coming to the variety show?


    Zuo Qian''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he said with a heartache, "Is that just the kind of person in your heart?"


    "It''s not what I think, but the facts are before us."


    Tang Shinian looked at him. "Before listening to what Sister Lan Meng meant, you have been to the United States for five years. If we have a really good relationship, why don''t I even have your contact information?"


    Zuo Qian opened his mouth and couldn''t answer.


    "Even if you have a last resort, it''s impossible that you haven''t been contacted once in five years?"


    Zuo Qian wanted to explain, but had to admit that Tang Shinian was telling the truth.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Tang Shinian, "Did Mu Mu say to you?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were extraordinarily calm. "He''s my boyfriend. Isn''t it normal to want to say something?"


    Zuo Qian was obviously a little excited when he heard this emotion, and said, "Shi Nian, he was lying to you. Before that, he was not at ease. Don''t continue to be cheated by him!"


    "I''ve been contacting you for the past five years. It''s time Mubai has been blocking me from letting me contact you!"


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Do you know that you look like someone?"


    Zuo Qian: "... Who?"


    "Mo Jinxi!"


    They both like to frame their problems to Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian looked at him. "Zuo''s family is not a small family in Beicheng. Shi Mubai can stretch his hand so long? Don''t let you play with your phone? Don''t let you communicate with the outside world?"


    Just a series of questions, Zuo Qian could not answer, Tang Shinian felt that Zuo Qian was not a good person!


    Confronting her calm and calm eyes, Zuo Qian''s guilty eyes did not open.

 Chapter 189： Leaving very strange

    Tang Shinian did not ignore his heartless gaze, leaving a sentence ¡®Mr. Zuo, please take care of yourself¡¯ and turned away.


    Zuo Qian looked at the back of her departure and secretly hated that she had come here finally, and smashed things up again!


    In the corner, Gu Xiangyao came out after both of them left.


    She is thinking, what is the relationship between Tang Shinian and Zuo Qian?


    The next day, Zuo Qian needed to leave due to personal reasons. Other artists were regrettable. After all, they liked the coach very much.


    Zuo Qian was nothing but a gentle smile, "We will meet again when we have a chance in the future."


    Gu Xiangyao subconsciously glanced at Tang Shinian. Zuo Qian left because of her?


    Everyone else saw off. Mu Yanhui was a little sick, and Tang Shinian stayed to take care of her.


    Speaking of it, it is because of the unhealthy gastrointestinal tract that Mu Yanhui ate lunch at noon.


    Mu Yihui is not the same as other people. As long as she is a little uncomfortable, it will cause a series of small problems.


    This is not, now, hanging on to the clinic in the town.


    Mu Yanhui''s small face was slightly white, and her mouth grumbled, "I knew I would not eat anymore, which caused me to hang on now and feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Shinian came back with hot water, heard this sentence, and smiled. "The conditions here are definitely no better than home. We have two more periods."


    Mu Yihui nodded.


    Zuo Qian went into the clinic and saw Tang Shinian knowing it.


    Sure enough to hide from him, came here!


    He shouted, "Poetry."


    Tang Shinian, who was cutting the apple, heard the sound and moved slightly. She looked up and saw Zuo Qian at the door.


    Mu Yanhui discovered from yesterday that Tang Shinian''s relationship with Zuo Qian is not ordinary, but she is not an outsider and it is difficult to guess what.


    Just smiled and greeted, "Left coach."


    Zuo Qian bowed his head slightly. He looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Poetry, let''s talk?"


    Mu Yanhui was sick and needed rest. Tang Shinian was afraid of disturbing her, put down the fruit knife and followed.


    The two stopped in a clean place, and Tang Shinian opened the door and said, "Say, what are you looking for?"


    Zuo Qian pulled his heart out of her indifference to her, and he said, "You haven''t thought about the sudden departure of me, is it strange?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him, his eyes were a little ironic, "What do you want to express? Is it to say that this is Shi Mubai''s handwriting? That he pressured you to leave?"


    Zuo Qian whispered, his father heard that he was not in the company, but ran to this wilderness recording program, and thundered on the spot and called him back.


    Although his father did not mention Shi Mubai, he dare to say that there must be his handwriting in it!


    But now Tang Shinian''s heart is in Shi Mubai''s body, where would he listen to him?


    Tang Shinian said, "Mr. Zuo, if nothing is wrong, I''ll go ahead, and the badge will be waiting for me."


    Zuo Qian wanted to call her out loud, but left him with a ruthless back.


    When Gu Xiangyao came over, he saw Zuo Qian leave with a look of dismay.


    She bit her lip secretly.


    Mu Yihui was sick. Everyone came to see her. The room was full of people.


    Gu Xiangyao saw Tang Shinian, his eyes flashed slightly, and he joked with a smile, "When I was just here, I saw coach Zuo."


    Mu Yihui bit the apple that Tang Shinian cut, and then said, "I was away when Coach Zuo left. He came to see me. Is there any problem?"


    Gu Xiangyao snorted, she shook her head and said, "No problem."


    Tang Shinian narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangyao.

 Chapter 190： advance booking

    Mu Yihui needs rest, and everyone doesn''t stay much.


    Gu Xiangyao was the last one to leave, and Tang Shinian followed.


    She was a little surprised, "Well, Shi Nian, why didn''t you stay with Miss Mu inside?"


    "I suddenly discovered that I hadn''t talked to Miss Gu well."


    Being stared at by her, Gu Xiangyao was a little hairy, and she smiled reluctantly, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Tang Shinian narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know if Miss Gu has heard a word that caused trouble to come out of my mouth?"


    Gu Xiangyao murmured in her heart, she pretended not to understand, "I don''t understand what this means."


    A chill popped into Tang Shinian''s eyes, and said, "If you want to ask me what I have to do with Zuo Qian, just say it. Is it interesting to say these things in a headless manner?"


    Gu Xiangyao understood. She was referring to the words she had just said in the clinic.


    She quickly shook her head and justified herself, "Poem, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Tang Shinian said with a faint voice: "Su Leling also liked to speak like this before."


    Gu Xiangyao''s face paled.


    She was really stunned today, and actually forgot Su Leling''s lesson learned, even thinking of messing with Tang Shinian!


    The cloth on her back was soaked, and her voice was a little stubborn. "Sorry ... I''m sorry, Miss Tang ... I''m just curious about your relationship with Coach Left ..."


    "Ms. Gu know that curiosity can kill a cat?"


    Gu Xiangyao was too scared to speak.


    Tang Shinian said faintly: "I, in fact, speak very well, as long as I don''t mess with me, everything is easy to say."


    Gu Xiangyao nodded fiercely, "Yes, I remember."


    Tang Shinian used to listen to other artists in the company saying that Gu Xiangyao worked very hard and said, "Now you are an artist under Er Lan. The opportunity is in your own hands. If you don''t grasp it, someone will replace you!"


    This sentence awakened Gu Xiangyao. What was her original intention to enter the entertainment industry? It''s for the sake of redness. Give the family a break.


    ...


    The two episodes are fast and fast. After Mu Yuhui''s disease is cured, the recording speeds up. After half a month, the recording ends successfully.


    The director opened a box and invited everyone to dinner.


    Everyone has been reluctant to stay together for so long, leaving each other''s WeChat mode.


    Mu Yihui created a group and pulled everyone in.


    I''m Little Red Beans: [Hey, I''m Mu ìä, take a bubble ~]


    Feng Lan: [Yi Hui, your nickname is red beans? A


    I''m Xiaohongdou: [Yes, my father said that my mother used to drink red bean milk tea the most, so she named me red beans. A


    Duan Lang: [... why don''t you say that you like to drink red bean milk tea? A


    Feng Lan: [Very nice, little red beans ~]


    I''m Little Red Bean: [Angry expression, no one treats you dumb if you don''t talk! A


    Duan Lang: [¡­¡­]


    After the recording of the program was over, everyone knew that Duan Lang knew Mu Muhui and had a good relationship.


    At the end of the dinner, Yuan Shen drove over to pick up Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian heard Yuan Shen said that Mu Bai had recently taken on a project, and she couldn''t be engaged in busy work.


    She thought about it and said, "You send me to the company."


    Yuan Shen glanced at Tang Shiyan, "Can you hold it?"


    For more than a month, she hasn''t taken a good rest, and the iron body is not enough.


    "I''m fine."


    Eventually, under the strong request of Tang Shinian, Yuan Shen sent her to the company.


    When Shi Mubai was doing his business, he heard a knock on the door, and he said, "Come in."


    Thought that it was Jiang Jun who came in, he didn''t look up, but waited for a long time and no one spoke, he frowned slightly.


    As soon as she looked up, she welcomed the girl''s happy smile.


    "Mr. Shi, I have something to discuss with you. Do I need to make an appointment in advance?"

 Chapter 191： "You plastic brothers, I want to break up with you."

    Shi Mubai raised her lips, her voice was pleasant, "My time is precious."


    Mo Mu glanced at the woman at the table, his eyes seemed to be saying, Where are you worth my time?


    Tang Shinian smiled and sent his lips over, and kissed the man''s thin lips gently.


    "Excuse me, can I make an appointment now?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say a word, reached out her big hand, fixed her head, and kissed her lips.


    The kiss was a bit long. After the end, Tang Shinian was sitting in the man''s arms.


    The man attached to her ear, his voice was magnetic, "This is called reward!"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She wanted to get up, but was hugged by the man. Shi Mubai''s head was resting on her shoulder, and she said, "The recording is over?"


    Mu Bai is so busy these days that she has no time to pay attention to her whereabouts.


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian also wanted to talk to him. When he turned to see Mu Bai closed his eyes, he didn''t dare to move.


    Shi Mubai just woke up with his eyes closed for ten minutes, but Tang Shinian in his arms was too tired to fall asleep.


    He chuckled and hugged the man to the inner room.


    When Tang Shinian woke up from this sleep, it was already dark.


    Someone outside is reporting to Shi Mubai on official business. She didn''t dare to go out. She waited out before she went out.


    At the slight footsteps, Shi Mubai looked up and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Awake?"


    Tang Shinian said, "What time is it?"


    Her eyes fell on the clock on the table, it was eight o''clock.


    Turning her gaze, she saw the invitation on the table and opened it curiously.


    Engagement banquet, tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, there are two names for the money-Wen Ronghe, He Li.


    Tang Shinian asked with a look of surprise, "Wen Rong and marry?"


    She thought that with a warm and playful temperament, at least it would take another three or five years to return to the family.


    Shi Mubai said lightly, "Just engaged."


    Tang Shinian didn''t say much to the man. He nodded a bit, presumably a business marriage.


    Shi Mubai put down her hand and took her hand, "Take you to dinner."


    In order to celebrate Wen Rong''s future and not being able to enter and leave some clubs at will, everyone also specially organized a party for him.


    When Shi Mubai and Tang Shi remembered it, Wen Ronghe had already drank several glasses of wine and was vomiting bitter water with everyone.


    "The little village aunt is very powerful. Before, only my grandfather, my parents were facing her. Now even my old sister who always loves me, is also facing her. My status at home is not as good as that village aunt.


    Shen Minzhi frowned slightly. "It can be so popular that there must be something extraordinary. Don''t call it a little village girl."


    Wen Rong and his eyes widened, "Well, am I your brother or He Li?"


    Trick it, old iron!


    Xu Yunsang smiled softly. "Then I went shopping with my grandma and met Aunt Wen. She was followed by a woman. I looked pretty familiar and not contrived."


    Wen Rongyu snorted, "You don''t know. The little girl''s forefoot is very fierce in front of me, and the back foot can run in front of my mother to sue me for bullying her!"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Sorry, why did she want to laugh after listening!


    Shi Mubai glanced at him, and said lightly, "Isn''t that good? Someone can stop you!"


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    He looked sad and covered his chest. "You plastic brothers, I want to break up with you."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Shen Yunzhi: "..."


    Shao Jingcheng: "..."

 Chapter 192： "Do we have one?"

    Tang Shinian just wanted to give him two words, playful!


    Shen Yunzhi said: "This engagement is no better than the others. The ones that should be broken are broken. Don''t delay the little girl."


    Wen Rongyu couldn''t believe it. "It should be me who was delayed? Poor me such a Dalian woman''s hand has never been held!"


    Shi Mubai: "... go home to learn your grandpa without wanting to marry, crying, making trouble, hanging three. Where is so much nonsense!"


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    Let him come to this set, might as well let him die!


    Shao Yancheng leaned against the sofa, smirking in his eyes, "I think Mu Bai''s proposal is good!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Shao Zhengcheng''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes flashed tenderness, "Late night."


    The milky voice of late night milk came from the receiver, "Daddy, why haven''t you come back, waiting for you for a long time ..."


    The pampering in Shao''s eyes seemed to be tired, "Dad is eating with your Uncle Wen and they will return immediately."


    When the call was hung up, Shao Yan stood up and said quietly, "I''m waiting for me to coax her to sleep, I''ll go back first."


    Shi Mubai nodded.


    Several people listened to Wen Rong and his vomiting for nearly several hours. When he was drunk and unconscious, he found a driver and sent him back.


    "The little girl is really flattering."


    Tang Shi laughed, "Yeah."


    She also likes late night and night, especially when Xiaomi Yin calls her uncle, so good.


    Shi Mubai stopped and looked at her with deep ink eyes, with a husky voice. "Shall we have one?"


    Tang Shinian froze slightly, her little face was hot, and she bit her lip and said, "This kind of thing can''t be anxious ..."


    I haven''t moved my stomach for so long.


    Shi Mubai nodded and touched her little face. "Let''s take a wedding photo first."


    Speaking of planning children, of course, that night was not spared.


    The next day Mu Bai didn''t go to work and was ready to accompany Tang Shinian at home.


    Tang Shinian took a bite of the sandwich and looked at the man cutting the steak in front of him. "It''s eight o''clock, aren''t you going to the company?"


    The man gave a slice of steak to his mouth and smiled, "I''ll stay with you today."


    The delight in Tang Shinian''s eyes could not be hidden, "Really?"


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Shinian thought about it and said, "I''m going to the movies."


    She said a little quietly, and looked at the man again. "It''s not at home, it''s going to the cinema, and it''s forbidden to book."


    It''s boring to go to the movie theater for a private reservation.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes drowned, "You''re free."


    Tang Shinian jumped happily, "I''ll change clothes."


    Shi Mubai looked at her back and shook her head helplessly.


    Tang Shinian now has a certain popularity, she deliberately brought a cap and mask before going out.


    When going out this time, Shi Mubai didn''t let the driver follow, just the two of them.


    Today happens to be the premiere of a new work by a well-known director, and there are many people in the cinema.


    Tang Shinian was waiting while Mu Bai went to buy a ticket.


    When the man came back after buying the ticket, Tang Shinian pointed at the thing held in the arms of a young couple and said, "I want popcorn, too."


    Today''s Shi Mubai especially indulged Tang Shinian. Not only did she buy popcorn, she also bought her cola.


    Tang Shinian''s two small eyes were about to come up with a star, and he tiptoed and kissed the man''s face across a mask.


    She laughed. "Today''s boyfriend, I''m extremely satisfied. I appreciate you."

 Chapter 193： Engagement dinner

    Shi Mubai was somewhat surprised that Tang Shinian would kiss him in public. He looked up subconsciously and wanted to touch her face.


    Tang Shinian quickly flickered away, her little face was reddish, and she held popcorn in her arms. "Go away, you won''t be able to catch up with the movie later."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Director Li Zhong is very well-known in the country. His movie is very popular with the audience and it is the premiere. The cinema is full of people.


    Shi Mubai chose the fifth row with four and five seats.


    Men don''t really like this occasion, but because Tang Shinian likes it, he still comes with her.


    Just a few minutes after sitting down, the movie started.


    Tang Shinian was the first time to watch a movie with a movie call of the opposite sex, especially a person who likes it, and his heart is inevitably sweet.


    She threw a popcorn in her mouth, and took another popcorn and put it beside Mu Bai''s mouth, "Brother Mu Bai, do you eat?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t open her mouth and looked at her, "You eat."


    Li Zhong''s new movie is a science fiction film, which is quite hot. Tang Shinian saw the wonderful part and extended his hands to applaud.


    The hero and heroine of the movie are all old drama bones, the international film emperor''s post film level, and the acting value is online.


    Tang Shinian turned his head and Shi Mubai bit his ears. "He Yingdi is more than forty, still so attractive."


    Shi Mubai listened and said coldly, "I can be your dad, where''s the charm?"


    Tang Shi looked at him anxiously, "Can''t you be so disappointed?"


    She just exaggerated, this man is still on the bar?


    Suddenly something came to her mind, she leaned over her head and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Shi Mubai froze and turned her head straight to the front. "Look at your movie."


    Tang Shinian didn''t continue to say anything, her small mouth rose slightly.


    Except for the projection in the movie theater, the other lights were turned off. Tang Shinian felt that he was bored with a mask and took off.


    A little couple sitting in front of them, have been biting their ears and whispering since the beginning of the movie.


    Seeing that they were still wearing school uniforms, Tang Shinian guessed that they were still students.


    By the end of the movie, she could not help but mention to Shi Mubai, "Now the high school students are really happy."


    When she was going to school at that time, she was only concerned about studying and being forced to learn to deal with work at home by her elders.


    Shi Mubai squinted, "You are telling me, do you want to play school uniform cosplay?"


    Tang Shinian: "... Get off."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly. Instead, he didn''t leave, holding Tang Shinian''s shoulders tighter.


    When they went away, a middle-aged man took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Lao Xu, I think I have found a man Sheng man."


    "..."


    The two went back for a few hours to rest, and then set off for Wen Ronghe''s engagement banquet.


    Speaking of that He Li, Tang Shinian was curious.


    She was the first to be able to grit her teeth and anger, but she was helpless.


    Although Wen Rongyu was not very satisfied with the marriage partner arranged at home, he was still dressed up.


    At this moment Shen Yunzhi and Xu Yunsang also arrived, and Shao Yancheng, late at night.


    The North City is well known that the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen Yunzhi and Xu Yunsang, are husband and wife, so there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Tang Shinian shouted happily when he saw late evening, "late evening."


    I haven''t seen Xiaoyu for days and nights, waving my hand happily, Xiaoniyin Mengmeng said, "Xiaoyu."


    Just now I didn''t take a closer look, Tang Shinian noticed that a beautiful woman was standing beside Shao Yancheng.

 Chapter 194： My wife, Su Shi

    Xu is aware of Tang Shinian''s inquiry, and Shao Chengcheng took the initiative of Su Shi''s hand. "This is my wife, Su Shi."


    Su Shi was a little stiff at the moment the man held his hand, but soon he covered it up and no one noticed it.


    She smiled softly at Tang Shinian, "We have seen it before."


    Although 26-year-old Su Shi was already a child''s mother, she did not see any traces of years on her.


    Only she saw intellectual elegance and tenderness.


    Wen Rong and watching Tang Shinian look slightly similar to Su Shi, especially his eyebrows, as if he found a new land, he said, "I found that Xunzi and Xiaoshinian look a bit like."


    Tang Shinian found that it was a little bit like that, and smiled, "Maybe my sister-in-law and sister-in-law had similar lives."


    Su Shi had a few seconds to hang on until her little hand dragged her, "Mom."


    She lowered her head and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaowan crooked her head, and asked milkily and doubtfully, "Mom, what is the sister of a previous life?"


    Su Shi was about to explain. The silent Shao Yan took the word. He rubbed his head late and said, "It''s just like you are the ball."


    Nod like to understand, nodded.


    Not long after, Mrs. Wen appeared, followed by a beautiful and touching woman.


    Mrs. Wen swept around, her eyes fell on Wen Rongyu, took He Li over, and said while walking, "Let''s take you to know Ah and his friends."


    He Li murmured lowly.


    Shen Minzhi touched Wen Rongyu''s arm, Wenrun said, "Your mom is here with He Li, so don''t hurry up."


    Wen Ronghe''s gaze fell on Qian Li''s figure in the distance, and for a moment hesitated. Hearing Shen Shenzhi''s words, he hummed twice without moving.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen came over, she patted Wen Rongyu and hated the iron. "I asked you to wait for He Li, why are you alone?"


    Shen Yanzhi smiled and rounded the field. "Guests are coming one after another. Rong Yu is the protagonist tonight. It won''t look good until he comes out."


    Outside, Mrs. Wen didn''t say much, after all, she wanted to give her son a face.


    She looked at the cute little man in Shao Chengcheng''s arms, and showed her loving eyes, "Oh, here comes later."


    He nodded obediently every night, and Grandma said, "Yes, Grandma Wen is getting more and more beautiful."


    Mrs. Wen exaggerated and smiled happily.


    Her eyes fell on Tang Shinian. "Is the poem coming?"


    Mrs. Wen and Cheng Ye are very close girlfriends. Before the big or small banquets or important occasions, Cheng Ye would take Tang Shinian and naturally knew each other.


    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled, "Mr. Wen, congratulations here in advance."


    Several other people also sent blessings, and Mrs. Wen couldn''t stop talking happily.


    She brought Helila to her side and introduced: "This is Heli. We Alwen don''t like to talk, and I would like to ask you more attention in the future."


    This was to Tang Shinian and Xu Yunsang.


    He Lichao smiled, "Hello, I''m He Li."


    Wen Rongyu heard a cold sigh.


    Really!


    He Li and Wen Rongyue stood together, naturally they heard it, but she pretended to be just like anyone and always smiled.


    Tang Shinian then looked at He Li, who was quietly on the side, thinking, what is the same as what Wen Rongyu said?


    Obviously pleased!


    At this time, Wen Ronghe''s secretary came over and whispered something in her ear, which greatly changed Wen Ronghe''s face.

 Chapter 195： Nan Sheng had a car accident

    Seeing his son''s face changed, Mrs. Wen asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Rong and Shen Sheng said: "Nan Sheng had a car accident. I need to go to the hospital now."


    Mrs. Wen''s face changed instantly, and she said angrily, "She was in a car accident to let her family go. What are you going to do?"


    Who doesn''t know if this dead girl is deliberately trying to stop Rong and engagement?


    She didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice.


    Wen Rongyu looked at Mrs. Wen, "Mum, don''t you know that Nansheng has already broken off her relationship with her parents!"


    Mrs. Wen''s attitude was tough, "I don''t care, you are not allowed to go."


    Wen Rongyu felt that his mother was a little unreasonable now, and was about to say something. The silent He Li said, "Auntie, let him go if he wants to."


    Mrs. Wen looked at He Li in disbelief, even Wen Ronghe was a little surprised.


    He Li himself, however, always kept a smile, calm and disgusting.


    Despite Mrs. Wen''s obstruction, Wen Rongyu went to the hospital.


    Mrs. Wen was afraid of He Li''s misunderstanding. She took He Li''s hand and explained slowly, "Ali, you must not misunderstand, you will always be my daughter-in-law and no one can shake your place in my mind."


    He Li smiled, "Auntie, I''m fine."


    Seeing her uneasy, Mrs. Wen was relieved.


    The coldness in her eyes flashed, and Rong was about to get married, but he couldn''t let that girl destroy He Li''s relationship with Rong Yu.


    When Wen Rong was absent, Shi Mubai and Shen Yan left their support, and left after the engagement banquet was over.


    Both did not eat in the afternoon, and Shi Mubai drove Tang Shinian to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Tang Shinian drank orange juice, and couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "Who is Nan Sheng?"


    Could Wen Rong and leave the engagement banquet run to see her, is it his first love?


    When Shi Mubai placed the cut steak in front of Tang Shinian, he slowly said, "Rong Yu''s life-saving benefactor."


    Tang Shinian was surprised, "Savior? Since it''s Salvation, she got into a car accident and just went to send money? Why bother to see her at the engagement party?"


    If it can be solved by giving money, the Wen family has already solved it, but this life-saving benefactor is different from others.


    "From 15 to 20, she has been giving capacity and renewing blood."


    Wen Rong was sick before and needed a lot of blood, so he screened from many people and found Nan Sheng who had panda blood.


    Tang Shinian was surprised and speechless, "What do you mean, are they still young?"


    Shi Mubai: "That''s right."


    Since becoming Wen Rongyu''s blood bank, Nan Sheng has also moved to the Wen family and moved away only five years ago.


    Although she moved away, Wen Rong''s contact with her was unbroken.


    Tang Shinian knew that Mrs. Wen was a very good person, but she just saw her look ugly when she heard Nan Sheng.


    Unless there was only one possibility, Nan Sheng did something that disgusted Mrs. Wen.


    Tang Shinian feels that Wen Rong and the handling of the relationship are a bit inappropriate. "But Wen Rong and both have been engaged. If there is anything in Nan Sheng in the future, you ca n¡¯t keep calling him?"


    Even if He Li doesn''t like Wen Rongyu, can he feel uncomfortable when he sees his fiance tiring for other women?


    Shi Mubai took a piece of meat and stuffed Tang Shinian''s mouth, "Eat your food, let them do it themselves."


    No matter how much, Wen Rong couldn''t see clearly with himself, and it didn''t help.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian did not return to where they lived and went to Shizhai.


    Cheng Yi means that Wen Rong and Du are engaged, and they should discuss the matter between them.

 Chapter 196： Host a wedding directly

    After listening, Shi Mubai clenched Tang Shinian''s hand and said, "We will not hold an engagement banquet anymore. After taking a wedding photo, we will hold a wedding."


    Cheng Zheng nodded.


    The engagement banquet is only a form, and the relationship between Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai has stabilized. It is best to hold the wedding directly.


    Cheng Yan asked them when they would go to the island to take a wedding photo. Tang Shinian has n¡¯t picked up an event or script recently.


    Silent Mubai answered, "Three days later."


    Cheng Yi said, "That way, I will let my friend arrange it earlier."


    After a pause, she suddenly remembered something, watching Tang Shinian, "Niannian, a director friend of mine wants to invite you to act as his movie heroine. Do you have time?"


    Since it''s Cheng Ye''s friend, the cafe must not be low!


    Tang Shinian asked: "What type?"


    "War movie, Bei Qian has not made a movie in his free time in the past few years, just because he didn''t find a suitable artist. He said that he liked you very much, so he wanted to ask you through me.


    Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian have heard of it a little. In his early years, the film was popular all over the country and won many international awards.


    Speaking of which year Cheng Cheng was also famous for appearing in his movie.


    It''s just that in these years, Li Beiqian rarely appeared in front of the audience. Some people said he was out of the circle, and some people said he was sick.


    However, he never came out to clarify himself. Even Tang Shinian thought he had encountered any difficulties. Hearing Cheng Cheng''s words, it turned out that others were too lazy to clarify.


    Tang Shinian asked, "when does it start?"


    Cheng Yan shook his head. "The exact time has not been determined. The actor is not yet looking for good."


    "Auntie, please tell Director Li that I will take it."


    Yuan Shen hasn''t given her activities and scripts in recent times, so relatively speaking, she has plenty of time.


    Cheng Yan smiled, "That line, I will let him contact you at that time."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Turning off the lights, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai lay on the bed. Both of them couldn''t sleep and talked to each other.


    "I haven''t gone to school for so long. The counselor has urged me to go back to class several times. I will go back to school tomorrow."


    The instructor of the performance department of Beicheng University is still very responsible, and often sends important matters of the school to Tang Shinian.


    When Shi Mubai heard this, people rolled over Tang Shinian''s body, squinted his eyes, and said, "You remember all these things so clearly, did you forget something?"


    Tang Shinian firstly said, "Do you want me to accompany you at home?"


    Shi Mubai lowered her head and buried her neck and took a bite, as if punishing her.


    "pain¡­¡­"


    Tang Shi took a breath in pain and pushed him, and the power of men and women was very different. He pushed for a long time and remained motionless.


    The man asked without giving up, "I never remembered?"


    "Brother Mubai, can you remind me? I don''t know ..."


    Shi Mu Bai Mo stared at her for a while, and on the edge of extreme anger, thin lips popped out a sentence, "Tang Shinian, you really can."


    After saying so, she came down from her.


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    In the darkness, she stared at the man''s back through the moonlight outside the window, thinking quietly, was he angry?


    But she really didn''t know that there could be other things besides staying with him ...


    She poked at the man''s stiff back, "Brother Mubai."


    The man did not respond and remained motionless.


    Tang Shinian shouted several times, but Mu Bai didn''t answer.


    After waiting the next day, Tang Shinian woke up, and Shi Zhai was gone.

 Chapter 197： Hukou

    Tang Shinian looked at Cheng Ye, who was having breakfast, and couldn''t help but ask, "Aunt Mu, brother Mu Bai?"


    Cheng Yan said, "Go to the company, sit down and have breakfast."


    Tang Shinian bit his lip after listening, and as usual, the man would definitely call her together in the morning or wait for her to go to the company, but today she left without a word.


    Cheng Ye didn''t find anything unusual. She said, "I asked the designer to make your wedding dress half a year ago. It''s the last step. You will get it with Mubai tomorrow."


    Tang Shinian murmured a little, and there was no snack.


    No one ignored her. Who did she take pictures with?


    After thinking about Tang Shinian for a long time, she couldn''t figure out why Mu Bai was angry. She told An Xiaomeng about it and asked her why.


    After listening to it, An Xiaomeng nodded her head a bit, hating the iron taste of steel: "Are you stupid? You are all taking wedding photos now, you have n¡¯t received your marriage certificate yet, but you still have a pair Remember what you have to know, you said he was angry? "


    Tang Shi Nian nai, why did she forget it?


    An Xiaomeng went on to say, "He asked you yesterday that he wanted to get a marriage certificate with you, but you forgot it again. He thought you didn''t care about him, so he got angry."


    The guilt in Tang Shinian''s heart suddenly rose up, all blame her, it should be remembered yesterday.


    "Then what should I do now ..."


    An Xiaomeng drank the juice and stared at her, "What do you do? You go to him with the hukou book! Seeing you very smart before, how can you be slow when you encounter such a thing?" "


    "..."


    ...


    Out of the cafe, Tang Shinian drove directly to Lan''s house.


    Although Cheng Yun brought Tang Shinian a few years ago, her account was not removed, so now she still needs to go to the Lanjia to get the account book.


    Now that Lan Meng already knows that she is in love with Shi Mubai, she must not let her know by taking the account, so she can only go to Mr. Lan.


    After all, Grandpa Lan is in the Lan family, and she is one of the few who treats her well.


    Lan''s servant recognized Tang Shinian and saw that she opened the door immediately.


    As soon as he drove in, Tang Shinian saw Lan Meng coming out of the villa.


    After knowing Tang Shinian''s relationship with Shi Mubai last time, Lan Meng''s anger was not completely gone. Now she has seen Tang Shinian again, and her anger has risen again.


    "Tang Shinian!"


    Approaching screaming roar.


    Tang Shinian tilted her head subconsciously, and she gave a smile. "Sister is also at home."


    Regardless of her own image, Lan Meng asked her when she came up, "Tang Shinian, what do you mean? You know that I like Mu Bai, and you are still in love with him."


    Tang Shinian was a bit innocent. She blinked. "Sister, haven''t you been dating the grandfather of Zuo Jia recently? And you always used to say bad things about Mu Bai in front of me. You never liked him."


    Lan Meng was so speechless that she was afraid that Tang Shinian would really like Shi Mubai when she said that.


    What makes you want to be clumsy!


    She pursed her lips and said, "That''s not because you''re young, afraid you might be cheated."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Sister, I''m 21 years old this year, and I''ll be 22 in a few days. Besides, I have an aunt to support me. When Mu Bai dare to lie to me?"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. After talking about Lan Meng''s heart, it''s even more uncomfortable. At first, because Cheng Ye didn''t like her, she was afraid to take the initiative.


    She looked at the delicate face of the cheaper sister and became jealous.


    Suppressing the mania in her heart, she grasped Tang Shinian''s hand and said, "I saw Shi Mubai two days ago and he was hooking up with a woman on a banquet ..."

 Chapter 198： Break up

    "Really poetic, my sister did not lie to you. I used to like Shi Mubai very much. But I found that Shi Mubai secretly adopted a woman. Our blue family is also one of the best names in Beicheng. How can we tolerate him? How about raising a woman outside? "


    Tang Shinian asked with patience, "What''s your name?"


    Lan Mengyu, she didn''t expect Tang Shinian to listen, and her response was so calm, "... I didn''t ask what the specific name was."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "That line, when I go back, ask him personally."


    Lan Meng: "..."


    If Shi Mubai knew that it was fine, by the means of a man, wouldn''t she be finished?


    She panicked and grabbed Tang Shinian''s hand. "Shinian, what''s the use of asking you? Which man do you see raising a woman outside will admit it? Want me to say you should break up with him and pay back as you Afraid not to marry a good man? "


    "Will not."


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "Wen Rong and the engagement, Shen Yunzhi and Shao Yuncheng are already married. Except he really can''t find such an excellent man."


    Lan Meng: "..."


    Is this girl dead-headed or intentional?


    Tang Shinian said, "Sister said of this, I suddenly remembered one thing. When I went shopping, I saw Dad Lan with a woman about the same size as me and a boy ..."


    Lan Meng''s face changed after hearing it, and she immediately asked, "Where?"


    "I don''t know. I met in the supermarket. I may have misunderstood it, but I think it''s better to tell your sister."


    Lan Meng said nothing, her face was somber and ugly.


    Over the years, Father Lan hasn''t stolen outrageous outside, but Mother Lan''s method is very powerful, and there is a patron of her mother''s family.


    Coupled with the fact that the Lan family now has a child in Lan Meng, the father Lan always wanted the child, and has long complained about the mother Lan, so Lan Meng has no doubt about what Tang Shinian said.


    Tang Shinian''s words successfully led Lan Meng to a side.


    Lan Meng was wondering if her dad really had an illegitimate child outside, but there was still the trouble to find Tang Shinian. She said, "I remember that I still have something, so I''ll leave."


    Tang Shinian stomped on her toes, staring at the back of her departure, and said loudly, "Sister? I don''t want to tell you what I told you."


    What responded to her was only the back view of Lan Meng''s drifting away.


    Tang Shinian slowly raised the corners of his lips.


    If she guessed right, Lan Meng must be looking for a detective to investigate if Father Blue actually has an illegitimate child.


    The matter she said was not a lie. She did inadvertently encounter Father Lan and a young woman in a close manner that day. In addition, they also held a five-year-old child.


    The child called father Blue Father and mother mother.


    With Lan Meng''s temperament, if it is really investigated, it is estimated that the Lan family will be less peaceful during this period of time.


    Under the help of a servant, Tang Shinian went to Father Lan''s study.


    Father Lan heard the sound of the door opening and did not look up. "Here? Come with me to play a game of chess."


    Tang Shinian obediently sat down.


    When the game of chess is over, Mr. Blue shook his head with a smile. "It''s old, not as good as you young people."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "How could there be, Grandpa looked very healthy?"


    Mr. Lan said, "I also met Mu Bai some time ago. He also mentioned you to me. You will come to see me today."


    Tang Shinian opened his mouth, "Grandpa ..."


    She came to take the hukou book, listen to him, and felt guilty.


    Mr. Lan smiled, pointed to the desk, "Everything is ready for you, take it."

 Chapter 199： Dont want to take away the account book

    Tang Shinian looked in the direction pointed by Mr. Lan, the hukou book and a document.


    The surprise in her eyes couldn''t stop, and she looked at Grandpa Lan with her lips pursed. How did he know that she had come to get the household registration book?


    "Go get it."


    Father Lan also said, "Bring over that document too."


    Tang Shinian took both the hukou book and the documents. She handed the documents to Mr. Lan, but he didn''t pick it up.


    He smiled, "Open and see what it is."


    Tang Shinian opened it with a curiosity, quickly browsed the contents inside, and was speechless in surprise.


    She looked up at Father Lan quietly.


    Mr. Lan smiled kindly, "I haven''t done anything for you, especially the things you did in Xiaomeng''s back, so many years. I promised to take good care of you. , Can''t do anything for you, these are the new wedding gifts for you. "


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No, I can''t accept these."


    In fact, he was hiding the blue dream and secretly giving her the account book to her.


    These shares and property she couldn''t ask for.


    Mr. Lan insisted: "Xiaomeng has enough things. She is definitely not rare. If you get married in the future, if you get angry, you still have a place to stay."


    Tang Shiyan heard it, choked a little, "I can come to you in the future ..."


    "I''m old, it doesn''t take long."


    "No, it won''t. Grandpa, your body is so tough, you will definitely live a hundred years."


    Father Lan laughed. He suddenly became serious and looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Receive it. If you don''t accept it, you don''t want to take away the household registration book today."


    Tang Shinian finally accepted it, and she said: "Then let me keep it for the first time, and when you think about it, tell me."


    Mr. Blue nodded, "OK."


    It was almost noon to leave the Blue House.


    Tang Shinian was a little hungry, so he just found a restaurant.


    Immediately after the order was returned to the waiter, Tang Shinian received a call from An Xiaomeng.


    An Xiaomeng asked her how things were going.


    Tang Shinian sighed, "Just got the Hukou copy."


    From the morning until now, she hadn''t met Mu Bai, and the two didn''t even have a phone call.


    An Xiaomeng was even more active than Tang Shinian himself, and said, "Once you get the hukou book, you will take the initiative! Go to him, and you will definitely take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau on the spot!


    Tang Shinian was about to speak. She glanced at what she was staring at, and her lips were tight.


    There were a couple of men and women sitting around the corner.


    With just one back she recognized the man as Shi Mubai.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t wait for Tang Shinian to speak and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t hide, "I met Mu Bai when I met at the place where I ate."


    An Xiaomeng bite the apple and said, "Don''t you see it? Just go to him and talk, how boring it is to eat alone."


    Tang Shinian: "... No, he sat with a woman for dinner."


    An Xiaomeng almost choked, took a sip of warm water and pressed down, and asked: "Who''s eating with?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "I don''t know, anyway, I''m pretty and a woman, and I''m very happy to see them talking."


    An Xiaomeng was silent. After a while, she said, "Maybe it''s cooperation! Shi Shi is not the kind of person at all. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Shinian whispered, "I''m fine."


    I do not know if this sentence is to comfort himself or An Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 200： Wont marry a star

    At this time, the waiter started serving food, Tang Shinian hung up the phone and was ready to eat.


    A table around the corner, the dishes on the table have not yet moved.


    Shi Mubai knocked on the table, a little careless, Mo Mo drifted elsewhere.


    Wen Yao hooked her broken hair behind her ear and smiled softly, "My brother has gone to the United States on a business trip. He has no time to help me with it. It really troubles you, Mu Bai."


    Shi Mubai''s voice was faint. "Little things."


    After listening, Wen Yao''s smile was even stronger. She bent her lips and said, "You helped me, and I treat you today."


    She cut the steak and laughed and remembered, "In the past, when we were young, we used to play together. At that time, my brother often thought that I was a girl and didn''t let me follow, or you told me to drink, In the future, my brother would not dare to say me. "


    Shi Mubai didn''t say a word.


    For people and things that are not important, he has always been unable to remember and was not impressed.


    Today, Wen Yao is iron-minded and wants to borrow the "old love" to attract the attention of men. "Remember when I was studying in the United States, I got sick and had a fever, and I felt uncomfortable and died. I feel like I am going to die, or you found me . "


    Shi Mubai had a faint expression and was not very interested. She lowered her head and cut the steak, elegantly like a gentleman.


    He glanced inadvertently, looking away.


    Wen Yao kept talking, but she found that the man''s attention was not on her. She was a little curious and looked down at the man''s sight.


    The smile on her face froze.


    She had good memory, and at a glance she recognized Tang Shinian, the woman who attended the grandpa''s birthday party that day and invited Mu Bai to dance.


    Wen Yao soon recovered her senses, and she smiled, "Is it Miss Tang? Would we like to call her over?"


    Wen Yao thought that Mu Bai would get up and look for her, but the man remained motionless, his voice was low, and his tone could not hear his emotions. "No."


    Wen Yao was a little surprised, but soon knew.


    A man like Shi Mubai, who stands at the top of the pyramid, doesn''t need any kind of woman. In his family background, how can he marry a star? It is only for fun.


    Thinking so, the smile on Wen Yao''s face became stronger.


    After Tang Shinian settled the bill, she felt a little pain in her belly. She asked the waiter for a cup of warm water and found a place to sit.


    Mubai used to refrain from letting her eat cold during her menstrual period. She ordered a double-skinned milk just before she could not hold back.


    It is estimated to be caused by eating double skin milk.


    Shi Mubai frowned deeply at the strangeness of Tang Shinian.


    Slender hand took out a stack of banknotes from the wallet and got up. "Ms. Wen, I will ask my assistant for questions. I have to leave if I have problems."


    Wen Yaozhen, she turned her head to stare at the back of the man, and found that it was exactly where Tang Shinian was walking.


    After drinking a cup of warm water, Tang Shinian felt much better. Just then, a pair of bright leather shoes caught her eyes, and she slowly raised her head.


    Shi Mubai took the lead in speaking, "Stomach hurts?"


    Even though he was wearing a mask, he saw that her face was a little abnormally white.


    Tang Shinian answered in a low voice, "Well."


    Shi Mubai said nothing, picked her up, and walked out calmly and forcefully.


    Tang Shi subconsciously wrapped his neck tightly.


    "Where is the car parked?"


    "The doorway."


    And the waiter behind them whispered together and said, "Wow, my boyfriend is so amazing, so envious of this younger sister! Within a few minutes of her stomach being uncomfortable, his boyfriend appeared, so handsome."


    Wen Yao came from a distance, and when he heard this, his face changed.

 Chapter 201： The package is still there, but the account book is gone

    Wen Yao stared fiercely at the waiter and said badly: "Is it your quality to talk about customers behind your back?"


    People who come here for dinner are either rich or expensive, but the waiter did not dare to provoke Wen Yao easily.


    Wen Yao''s face was not very good-looking. Today, she had waited for dinner and invited Mu Bai to sit with her when invited.


    She squinted and went out.


    Shi Mubai opened the door, put Tang Shinian on the co-pilot, and went around in the driver''s seat.


    Someone knocked on the window, and Shi Mubai slowly lowered.


    Wen Yao smiled softly, "Mu Bai, I suddenly remembered that I had forgotten a document for you."


    Shi Mubai''s voice was light. "Contact Jiang Jun and ask him to come and get it."


    Wen Yao said something good. Then she looked at Tang Shinian in the front passenger seat. She was surprised. Would you like to call you over? He said no, I thought I was wrong. "


    Inside the mask, Tang Shinian clenched her lips.


    Wen Yao worried, and continued: "What happened to Miss Tang? I just saw Mu Bai holding you out. Is she sick?"


    Tang Shinian gave a low hum, and didn''t care much about her.


    Wen Yao didn''t care about it, just listened to her, "I had a fever of 39 degrees at first, and I didn''t let anyone hold me. I didn''t know how to survive it at that time. Is Miss Tang serious?"


    Tang Shinian hadn''t spoken yet, and Shi Mubai took the lead in opening his mouth. "Is there anything else for Miss Wen?"


    Wen Yao''s smile froze. "... No."


    Anyway, she is also the young lady of the Wen family''s esteem and favor. Of course, she heard that she was ordering customers. She also took the opportunity to find a step for herself, and said, "That way, I have an appointment with a friend, so I will not disturb you."


    The car drove a distance, Tang Shi didn''t want to talk in pain, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat.


    She was half asleep and half awake, when Shi Mubai had driven to Blue Water Bay.


    When the man opened the car door to hug her, Tang Shinian opened his eyes, and for a moment, his eyes were clear.


    She leaned back to avoid, her dark eyes stared at him, and said weakly, "I''ll go by myself."


    If Shi Mu Baidi didn''t hear her, he held her in his arms with a strong attitude and went upstairs.


    Putting someone on the bed, the cellphone in his pocket vibrated and he went out to pick it up.


    Tang Shinian covered the quilt and wrapped himself tightly and closed his eyes.


    Within five minutes, the man returned with a glass of warm water and a hot water bottle in his hand.


    "Get up and drink the water."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to be fooled either. He sat up and drank the brown sugar water.


    Shi Mubai lifted the quilt and put the hot water bottle on her lower abdomen, and instantly Tang Shinian felt warm and comfortable.


    Although Shi Mubai took good care of her, from beginning to end she only spoke less than two words to her.


    Especially men''s emotions are not exposed, Tang Shinian really can''t guess her mind.


    When Shi Mubai got up and wanted to leave, Tang Shinian summoned the courage and grabbed the man.


    He turned slowly.


    Tang Shinian bit her lip and said, "Can you stay with me?"


    Shi Mubai looked down at her poor little eyes, her heart softened, she went to bed, and held her in her arms.


    Tang Shinian leaned on his warm and strong chest, and closed his eyes safely.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She woke up very early in the morning, and she was really sleepy.


    Shi Mubai rubbed her belly with a warm palm, and Tang Shinian soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and Mu Bai was no longer around.


    Tang Shinian suddenly remembered that Bao had fallen downstairs and took it to the garage.


    As a result, the package was still there, but the hukou was missing.

 Chapter 202： consciousness

    Tang Shinian rummaged through the entire car, but did not find the hukou book, she began to panic.


    I was still having lunch this afternoon, why is it missing now?


    She ran upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    The man didn''t look up, with gold-framed glasses, Mo Yan stared at the computer seriously to handle the mail.


    Tang Shinian stood at the door and asked him anxiously, "Brother Mubai, did you see something in the car in the afternoon?"


    I don''t know why, she didn''t want to tell the man what it was.


    Shi Mubai: "No."


    Tang Shinian bowed his head in despair, but in the next second, the man spoke again, "Do you mean this thing?"


    She looked up and found that Mu Bai had something in her hand, which was exactly the hukou book she was looking for.


    She ran to grab it without thinking, and when she stared straight, Mu Bai said, "Don''t you say you haven''t seen?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "I picked it up in the garage."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    This answer sounds fine, but I always think there is something wrong.


    Anyway, just find something.


    She found that the man''s pair of ink eyes were staring at herself, as if examining, with a certain tone of voice: "You have gone to the Blue House."


    Tang Shinian held Hukouben''s hand behind his back and murmured.


    Shi Mubai turned his pen, and a pair of ink eyes under the glasses were expecting secretly. He had a low voice and asked, "What do you do with Hukou?"


    Tang poetry spoke for two seconds, and then pretended to be calm: "I lost my ID card and need to take the account book to make up."


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes locked on her, she seemed to let go of her emotions, "Is that just the case?"


    "¡­¡­Correct."


    Shi Mubai stopped talking and stared at her.


    After so long, Tang Shinian still knew about Shi Mubai. When he was angry, he liked to keep staring at you.


    To be honest, Tang Shinian was a little scared. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to run!


    She turned to leave, and the man at the table strode towards her, and the moment she turned the doorknob, the man locked the door and pressed her against the corner.


    Holding her chin, there were some rough waves under his eyes, and he said, "Tang Shinian, from last night to now, you haven''t realized anything?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    An Xiaomeng said that the reason why Mu Bai was angry was that she didn''t say anything about getting a marriage certificate. At first she was doubtful.


    Now combined with the sudden moodiness of a man, Tang Shinian can be regarded as a believer. The source of his anger is the marriage certificate.


    It should have been a happy thing, but the thought of Wen Yao coming to her to show off her bravery and saying she was arrogant, she immediately became angry.


    Tang Shinian leaned his head to one side and bit his lip. "You still said me? I wanted to find you today when I got my hukou. Who knew that when I ate at noon, I found that you were eating with a woman. Don''t come to me ... "


    Shi Mubai pulled his lips, "I just cooperate with her."


    If it was not Wen Rongyu and called him, he would not go.


    Tang Shinian certainly knew that Shi Mubai had nothing to do with Wen Yao, but it was Wen Yao''s weird talk that made her uncomfortable.


    The Cold War was a cold war, but Shi Mubai could not see Tang Shinian''s grievances. She touched her face and coaxed, "I will not come forward again for future cooperation and let Jiang Jun handle it."


    Tang Shinian just nodded, oh.


    It''s Mu Bai this time.


    He: "..."

 Chapter 203： Get a permit

    Shi Mubai narrowed his eyes, "You have nothing to say?"


    Tang Shinian blinked, pretending not to understand, "What did you say?"


    After all, she yawned, "I''m so sleepy."


    Shi Mubai Dingding looked at her for two seconds, her face calmly and let go.


    Tang Shinian looked at his innocent appearance, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. She tickled her fingers. "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Shi Mubai bowed his head slightly.


    Tang Shinian raised his toes and hooked his neck, and whispered a word in the man''s ear.


    When she was finished, she let go and her face flushed slightly.


    Shi Mubai froze for two seconds, and his mind kept playing back what Tang Shinian said.


    ¡®Actually, I used this account to get a certificate from someone. ¡¯


    He raised his lips and laughed suddenly!


    Chasing her with steady and powerful steps, came all the way to the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian held pajamas in his hands, and looked at the man who came in, his eyes seemed to dodge.


    Shi Mubai grabbed her hand and said, "What you just said, say it again."


    Tang Shinian started pretending to be stupid, "What? What did I just say?"


    Shi Mubai knew she was going to be naughty again, pinching her chin and squinting, "Do you know what you look like now?"


    "¡­¡­what?"


    The man spit out a word.


    Owe.


    Tang Shinian''s face became hot instantly, his eyes stared at him, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time, "You ..."


    Shi Mubai was in a very happy mood, and her gaze fell on the account book on the table.


    Dingding looked for two seconds, suddenly took Tang Shinian''s hand, picked up the hukou book on the table, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Why go?"


    The man walked a bit fast, Tang Shinian couldn''t keep up, and he could catch up when he ran.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau," he said.


    Tang Shinian: "... It''s so late, people have already been off work."


    However, it turns out that as long as you have the right to money, everything is not a problem.


    When they arrived, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau was ready and they were sent.


    Tang Shinian subconsciously glanced at the handsome man beside him, "When did you notify them?"


    Shi Mubai did not hide, "Before entering the bedroom."


    The staff member was a younger sister. When she saw that Tang Shinian was getting a marriage certificate, her eyes were wide. "You are Tang ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled slightly, "I am."


    Miss Sister was very surprised, "Wow, I''m your fan, can you give me a signature?"


    Tang Shinian hasn''t spoken yet, Shi Mubai spoke first, his tone was a little unpleasant: "We are here to get a marriage certificate."


    The younger sister noticed the cold and noble man around Tang Shinian. Based on her many years of work experience, she intuitively told her that this one was not easy to mess with.


    She smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I was a little excited to see the goddess ..."


    "It''s ok."


    Miss Sister is not a person who loves to inquire about news, and she takes her work seriously.


    She sent Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai each with a pen and a pen, "It was confirmed correctly, and signed her name."


    After completing a series of procedures, the sister said, "Is this Miss Tang Shinian?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I am."


    "Is this Mr. Shi Mubai?"


    "I''m."


    "Excuse me, Miss Tang Shinian, Mr. Shi Mubai, do you volunteer to get married?"


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand, clasped his hands, and turned his head to look at each other, as if they could only hold each other in their eyes.


    They laughed, "We are."

 Chapter 204： "Poem, happy wedding."

    Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Shinian was a little bit fluttering, unable to distinguish between the east and the west.


    She almost ran into a telephone pole while walking, but fortunately Mu Bai grabbed her in time.


    "Look at the way."


    Tang Shi thought back and looked startled at the nearby telephone pole.


    Shi Mubai was uneasy and took her hand.


    Holding her forehead against her, "I just wanted to do that."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, I recalled the scene just now.


    Before taking the picture, a stylist came over to put on her makeup and changed her clothes to a white shirt.


    At that time Mu Bai looked at her with the same look as she does now.


    The windows lowered, and the breeze blew slowly, making Tang Shinian not feel less stuffy.


    She was a little unnatural, "It''s late, let''s go back."


    Shi Mubai left her, started the engine, and said, "Take you somewhere."


    "where?"


    It''s already twelve o''clock. Tang Shinian was a little sleepy, but when she heard that, Mu Bai wanted to take her to play.


    Shi Mubai played a mystery and didn''t say anything.


    If the man didn''t say it, Tang Shi would n¡¯t even ask about it.


    Boring idle, send a message to An Xiaomeng.


    "Are you asleep?"


    An Xiaomeng replied in a second, "No, how''s it going? Are you all right with Shi?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the chat box and thought about sending the photos taken at the Civil Affairs Bureau to An Xiaomeng.


    -Is a photo of a marriage certificate.


    An Xiaomeng: "Sit down, sit down! Shi Nian, you always go to Shishi to get your marriage certificate!"


    "Ok."


    An Xiaomeng was surprised to send several bedrooms, and edited the information: "It looks like you are not far away from getting married, congratulations, I will be a bridesmaid when you get married ~"


    When Tang Shinian took a subconscious look at Mu Bai while driving, the man seemed to be inductive, looked at her, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She shook her head. "No."


    Having said that, looking down to continue chatting with An Xiaomeng, "It''s not set yet, but we plan to take a wedding photo two days later. It''s a private island in Shi''s home. The environment there is good. Are you coming?"


    An Xiaomeng nodded his expression, "If you want to, how can such a fun place be without me, I''m almost bored at home recently."


    "It is estimated that it will take a few days. You should pack up in advance, and we will pick you up at that time."


    "Okay, I love you the most, poetry."


    The car stopped by the river and Tang Shinian got off.


    At twelve in the evening, there were many people walking and playing along the river.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand and walked.


    "Who were you chatting with?"


    "Xiao Meng."


    Tang Shinian paused, "Speaking of Xiao Meng, it is still our benefactor."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Meng''s order, she would be slow for many days.


    Shi Mubai''s savvy person understood it immediately, nodded and said, "Give her processing money."


    Tang Shi smiled, "I will thank you for Xiao Meng."


    Seeing that it was almost over, she asked with a puzzled expression, "Where are we going?"


    Shi Mubai pretended to cover Tang Shinian''s eyes mysteriously. He said, "Close your eyes."


    Tang Shinian was a bit unclear, but he closed his eyes obediently.


    She waited for a minute and was anxious, "Are you okay?"


    At this moment, the sound of fireworks exploding overhead, a white light flashed in front of his eyes.


    Shi Mubai removed her hand in front of her.


    Tang Shinian slowly opened her eyes, and the gorgeous fireworks above the river greeted her.


    The man hugged her from behind, and his low voice was mixed with the wind, "Poetry, happy wedding."

 Chapter 205： Coax her in the same old way

    The girl walking along the river saw the gorgeous fireworks above the river, dragged her boyfriend''s arm, and wow a surprise, "Hey there are fireworks."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t say anything happily, staring straight at the fireworks, afraid to let go of every scene.


    When it was almost over, she suddenly tilted her head. "Are you prepared?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say a word, in fact she was ashamed to open her teeth, and used this old-fashioned method to coax her.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tang Shinian hooked his lips, "I like it very much."


    Many beautiful things are considered tacky because most people like their gorgeous surfaces. But it is undeniable that most beautiful things have a little cheesy.


    The last firework blew a word in the air.


    ¡ª¡ªTSN, happy wedding.


    The night sky was particularly bright, and Tang Shinian recognized it as the first letter of her name at a glance.


    She jumped excitedly and said loudly, "Look, that''s my initials."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were as bright as hiding stars, and he nodded, his voice magnetically good, "I see it."


    Tang Shinian took the man''s face, stomped his toes, and kissed his thin lips. "Thank you, Brother Mubai."


    This day was enough for her to make her life unforgettable.


    Thank God for giving her a chance to be born again, and meeting the man who held her in her palms and cared for her.


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, but embraced her and expressed her love for her with silence.


    The river is south of Beicheng. At twelve in the evening, young people who did n¡¯t sleep had the honor to enjoy this firework show.


    This firework show was too grand. Netizens who witnessed it took it, uploaded it to the Internet, and went on a hot search the next day.


    Netizens have left messages underneath.


    Qingfeng drinking: "Is it my boyfriend who doesn''t love me? No, it''s money that limits his deep love for me!"


    Today is also very happy: "If I could have such a boyfriend, I would have no regrets."


    It''s easy to not change: "I envy the younger sister, wow, I can have a fairy boyfriend anytime!"


    There is always such a group of people: "A group of people upstairs didn''t look at them carefully? They got married, right? The last scene was a happy wedding!"


    Tang Shinian arrived home at two in the morning last night. The man had pity for her being in the physiological period, did not touch her, but did not let go of other methods.


    She didn''t wake up until twelve noon. She used her cell phone to watch the time. When she turned it on, she saw WeChat message 99+.


    At the top is a group that Shi Mubai had previously invited her to. Among them was Wen Ronghe and Shen Zhen.


    The chat was not over yet. Wen Ronghe, who was far from the United States, posted a picture and a text.


    "Sure, Mubai is OK! At twelve in the morning, for the Beauties smile, run to fireworks!"


    Tang Shinian opened a picture to see. It turned out that a netizen took a picture and uploaded it to the Internet. She and Shi Mubai were also lucky to be in the mirror.


    Fortunately, she was carrying a picture on her back. She was nestling in Shi Mu''s arms at the time. Unfamiliar people could not recognize her.


    These people certainly include Yuan Shen.


    Immediately after seeing the photo, he called Tang Shinian a few times. No one answered the phone, and then made a voice call.


    "My God, ancestor, did you always get the certificate?"


    Tang Shinian murmured.


    Yuan Shen seemed to be confused by WeChat and called. He first congratulated him before he got on the topic. "What do you always think about it? Like you and Shi are always public figures. If you get married, you will get married It must be explosive news in the entertainment industry. "

 Chapter 206： Since you like it, grab someone back

    Tang Shinian said, "Take a step and look at it."


    Neither she nor Shi Mubai has a hobby that exposes their private life to the audience. If one day they are really picked up, it will be a last resort.


    Yuan Shen nodded to show understanding.


    Tang Shinian remembered one thing and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Li Beiqian intentionally invited me to appear in his new movie."


    Yuan Shen was a little surprised, "Li Beiqian?"


    In the past few years, I have rarely heard news about Li Beiqian. He once thought that this person was out of the circle. He never expected to hear his name today.


    "Yes, but these two days I''m going to take a wedding photo, the time is a bit conflicted."


    Yuan Shen said, "It''s on me. You can take your wedding photos with peace of mind. When you get married, don''t forget to give me a glass of wedding wine."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "Of course."


    To be honest, looking at the entire entertainment industry, we can''t find a responsible agent like Yuan Shen.


    I do everything myself, and I do n¡¯t stand in trouble when faced with difficulties, and face her together.


    Hanging up, Tang Shinian went online.


    The heat of the fireworks show has dropped, and she has seen some beautiful photos taken by netizens saved.


    Tang Shinian just put the phone down, and someone called again.


    No notes, it''s a strange call.


    She pressed to answer, "Hey ..."


    The man''s voice came from the receiver. "Are you married Shi Mubai?"


    Although the number of times Tang Shinian met with Zuo Qian can be figured out by hand, she heard the first time that the caller was Zuo Qian.


    Tang Shinian has not spoken yet, Zuo Qian said, "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    He said, "Shi Nian, I wish you happiness. I''m a bit busy here, so I won''t tell you more ..."


    Tang Shinian stared at the hung mobile phone for a while, and found it a bit inexplicable.


    He called to congratulate her?


    Zuo Jia, Zuo Qian stood in front of the floor window, and Xiao Shou was lonely. He looked down at the string of numbers and smiled bitterly.


    She really forgot him enough.


    But who is to blame? If it wasn''t for a while that he was lost for a moment, how could he make Shi Mubai organic?


    The lazy boy pushed in the door and saw Zuo Qian standing in front of the floor window with a look of dismay and a smirk.


    "Since you like it, grab someone back. What does it mean to be sad here?"


    Zuo Qian looked at the brother who came in and thought of something, and asked, "Did you go to her on purpose, did Lan Meng say something in front of you?"


    Zuo Yang slouched down on the sofa, "I don''t understand what you mean, brother."


    Zuo Qian determined in his heart that this was Lan Meng''s. He knew his brother, not someone who was just looking for trouble.


    He sneered, "Lan Meng really did whatever he could to achieve his purpose."


    Zuo Yang''s eyes paused, and she looked up and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Zuo Qian looked at his half-brother and said, "You were deceived by her. The leg injury was caused by myself and has nothing to do with Tang Shinian. On the contrary, if it were not for her, I would be on the wrong path Go further. "


    Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for Lan Meng to come to him and say that he would cooperate with her, he would not know Tang Shinian.


    At that time, his mother had just died, and his father remarried. He was blinded by hatred and believed in Lan Meng''s ghost words, saying that as long as he got Tang Shinian, he could get the property left by her parents.


    For that legacy, he joined Tang Meng to hurt Tang Shinian.


    For so many years, he couldn''t let go for a long time. When the night was quiet, he often wondered why he didn''t die in that car accident, instead of only breaking one leg.


    Zuo Yang''s throat knot rolled, "Do you mean nothing to do with her?"

 Chapter 207： Try on a wedding dress

    Zuo Qian smiled bitterly. "How can she be so kind if she is so kind?"


    The lazy teenager''s face changed, and the hands resting on the sofa clasped together tightly, without speaking.


    Here, Cheng Ye knew about Shi Mubai and Tang Shi''s receipt of the certificate for the first time, and he couldn''t stop talking happily.


    Shi Li petted a smile and said, "You should rest assured now."


    Cheng Min nodded, seemingly recalling the old thing, and said with emotion: "Nian Nian married Mu Bai, and after seeing Qingyin in the future, she might give her an account."


    She said a little pause, a little sad, "It''s Shi Yun''s child, so many years, there is still no message."


    Shi Li patted his wife''s back to appease, "Now the Internet is so developed, you will definitely find it."


    "hope so."


    Cheng Yu didn''t know if he was comforting himself in this sentence or when he was resolute.


    The sound of the engine came from outside the villa, and he wiped the tears on his wife''s face. "Today is a happy day, crying is not good."


    Cheng Yan quickly wiped, "You''re right."


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand into the living room, looked at the person sitting on the sofa, and called, "Dad, mom."


    Tang Shinian was a little uncomfortable. When I came here, I felt nothing, but today is different from the past, and she became Shi Mubai''s wife.


    "uncle and auntie."


    Cheng Ye heard the title of Tang Shinian, and was a little dissatisfied: "This is all married, shouldn''t it be changed?"


    Tang Shinian bowed her head and shyly called, "Dad, Mom."


    Cheng Yan covered his mouth and laughed.


    Shi Mubai glanced at his mother, his voice was low, "What about the ceremony?"


    Cheng Yan joked, "Oh, I''ll protect you as soon as I get married? I''ve prepared it for you."


    She said to pass the previously wrapped red envelope.


    Although the money in the red envelope is not much, it is a celebration.


    Tang Shinian took it and thanked him.


    In the evening, the two of them slept at Shizhai. Before going to bed, Mu Bai asked Tang Shinian if he would take her wedding dress tomorrow?


    Tang Shinian snuggled up in his arms and thought, "You have to be busy with your work. Tomorrow I will let Xiao Meng be with me. Besides, we will go to the island for many days. You haven''t been in the company for so long. Let me go alone. "


    Shi Mubai nodded. "So there''s something, you call me."


    Tang Shinian put his arms together, closed his eyes, and said, "Okay."


    The next day, Tang Shinian went to get her wedding dress with An Xiaomeng.


    After arriving at the place, Tang Shinian discovered that the friend mentioned by Cheng Yi was Su Shi.


    She was surprised. "Bitch?"


    Su Shi seemed to be expecting her. She smiled, "Sister Cheng commissioned me to start a wedding dress half a year ago, and I guess it was you."


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips with a smile, half a year ago, shortly after her rebirth.


    A small designer has a good relationship with Su Shi and is also a person who is not afraid to talk. She looked at Tang Shinian and laughed.


    "I just came to a young lady in Beijing and saw that this wedding dress was specified to be bought, and my sister refused to say a word. This wedding dress was handmade by her sister and it took more than half a year to make it. Anyone can wear it. "


    Tang Shinian looked up at the wedding dress hanging in the closet, which was studded with crystals, gorgeous and generous, she liked it at a glance.


    Su Shi smiled and said, "Go try it on and see what is wrong, I can improve it."

 Chapter 208： Ye Ye

    Tang Shinian took the wedding dress and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    An Xiaomeng turned idle and bored, looking at the logo on the clothes, a little familiar, but could not remember for a moment, she whispered, "wh?"


    Suddenly a flash of white light flashed through her mind, she remembered, Ye Ding, a well-known fashion designer, her brand name seemed to be wh.


    She looked at the beautiful Su Shi and was surprised, "Are you Ye Ye, a well-known international fashion designer?"


    Su Shi smiled slightly and nodded, "I am."


    An Xiaomeng covered her mouth and was so speechless.


    Gosh, she actually encountered Ye Yeren, so happy!


    The reason why An Xiaomeng knew Ye Ye was due to her cousin.


    An Xiaomeng''s cousin dreamed of being a costume designer, so in the year of senior year, the room was covered with Ye Ye''s name and works, to inspire learning.


    She said, "My cousin likes you very much. If she knew that I had met Mr. Ye Ye, she would be very happy."


    Su Yan smiled and said, "Your cousin also studied costume design?"


    An Xiaomeng emphasized, "My cousin has liked you very much since high school. The room is full of your works. She is now studying at a design college in the United States."


    Su Shi was surprised. She said, "If you can, wait for your cousin to graduate. If you want to find a job, you can come and try it for me."


    After hearing these words, An Xiaomeng was really happy for her cousin. "If my cousin knew it, I would be very willing to come."


    It''s almost time, and Tang Shinian changed her wedding dress.


    The curtain opened and she stood in the center.


    The little diamond on the wedding dress flickered, and she was shining against the background, which was beautiful.


    An Xiaomeng was stunned, "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Su Shi has designed clothes for so many years, and the moment she saw Tang Shinian read it, she felt that it must be her most successful work.


    So beautiful!


    How could there be such a beautiful person in this world!


    Tang Shinian was embarrassed to be stared at.


    An Xiaomeng kept praising, "It''s so beautiful."


    Su Shi walked over and said, "Is it appropriate to dress? If there is anything wrong, you must tell me."


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips and smiled, "I like it very much, thank you."


    Su Shi: "That''s fine."


    An Xiaomeng took out her mobile phone from her bag and walked over, "Come, I''ll take a picture for you, and let me check it when I go back."


    Tang Shinian did not refuse, because she also wanted Shi Mubai to see ...


    The wedding dress was fine, she took off and let the designer in the store put it on.


    Before leaving, Su Shi also gave Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng several clothes.


    This can stun An Xiaomeng, "Wow, wh''s clothes are hard to buy, especially limited edition."


    Su Shi smiled indifferently and said, "I''ll give you a bill when you come later."


    Tang Shinian always felt embarrassed and invited Su Shi to have afternoon tea in the afternoon.


    Here, Tang Shinian followed An Xiaomeng and was captured by the media. In particular, she also took a picture of her wearing a wedding dress and uploaded it to the Internet.


    Tang Shinian is now a new-born traffic floret. When the article burst out, a lot of threads left messages, and the popularity was very high.


    Yuan Shen processed very quickly. When she saw the news, she sent a Weibo to clarify that Tang Shinian was trying a wedding dress, but it was just for filming.


    Some fans believed, but some did not, but Tang Shinian himself did not come out to respond to the matter.


    In a dressing room, the little assistant handed her cell phone to a beautiful woman who was putting on makeup when she saw the wedding photo forwarded on the Internet.


    "Sister, isn''t this the wedding dress you saw on wh?"

 Chapter 209： Grab a wedding dress with me

    Ruan Yue looked down, it was really the wedding dress that she went to see that day!


    The assistant said, "This man is a freshman, Tang Shinian, who has only recently become popular."


    Ruan Yue said coldly, "A third-line little artist dared to grab a wedding dress with me."


    The little assistant didn''t say anything interesting.


    Isn''t it? Not only did you grab the wedding dress with you, it also seems to have a good relationship with the brand founder of wh ...


    But she didn''t dare to say it, and flattered, "Xi Xiao spoils you so much that you want to buy it for you for sure, but she has already worn it, sister-in-law, how can you wear it through others."


    Ruan Yue snorted coldly. "Hurry up and make me a hairstyle. Ahuai should be here soon."


    Obviously, the little assistant''s horse fart is useful, and Ruan Yue didn''t get upset.


    Then the door to the dressing room opened, and a man of extraordinary temperament came in.


    Ruan Yue saw a beloved man and smiled happily. Where did he just get angry and soared.


    "Ahuai, you are here."


    Xi Huainan answered in a low voice, "Are you ready?"


    Nguyen Yuan nodded. "Okay, let''s go."


    She intimately held Xi Huainan''s arm and walked along the road. "When I went to buy clothes today, I saw a wedding dress. It was very beautiful, but it was a pity that it was someone else."


    Xi Huainan heard the words, with a coddled smile in his eyes, "Don''t envy others, you and I have already been made by foreign designers overnight, and can be seen tomorrow."


    Ruan Yue was surprised, "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Ruan Yue moved into the man''s arms, "Ahuai, you are so kind to me."


    Xi Huainan laughed, "You are my woman, is it good to you or to whom?"


    Ruan Yue raised his head from his arms, "When the wedding dress arrives, I will go to Huayu Island to take a wedding photo."


    Xi Huainan nodded her nose, "Your way."


    However, where the man couldn''t see it, Ruan Yue smiled proudly in his eyes.


    She really wants to thank her cheap sister, otherwise how can she have Xi Huainan''s infinite favor ...


    She said in my heart: My sister, I will burn paper for you regularly, and I will not treat you badly.


    Here, Tang Shinian sneezed coldly, and Shi Mubai stopped her movements, went to see her, and asked what happened.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s all right."


    After all, she looked down at the tablet and watched the recent hit drama. After watching it for ten minutes, she was a bit dull and she looked up again.


    She called the man and fingered, "Come here, I''ll show you something."


    Shi Mubai put down his pen in the past.


    Tang Shinian opened her mobile photo album and showed him the picture taken today. After that, she asked a little shyly, "How?"


    His gaze was still on that photo. After a few seconds, he held Tang Shinian in his arms and said, "It''s beautiful."


    Tang Shinian smiled embarrassedly.


    There was a soft-scented man in his arms, and Shi Mubai had a little sweetness. He touched Tang Shinian''s face.


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly, but disappeared yesterday.


    The man lifted her up onto the bed, lifted the quilt and covered them.


    "..."


    Three days later, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian packed up and went to the family island to take a wedding photo.


    An Xiaomeng came over one night early because she was going by private jet.


    Shi Mubai still has a little work to do, and only An Xiaomeng and Tang Shinian chat and play on the plane.


    An Xiaomeng was a private jet for the first time, and she was a bit excited. She held Tang Shinian, "I really know a big brother, big brother, who will support me later?"

 Chapter 210： Mrs. Shi

    Tang Shinian pursed her lips and smiled.


    An Xiaomeng suddenly thought of something, approached her, and quietly asked, "You are getting married soon, do you have any plans for a child?"


    Tang Shinian read for a moment, she turned her head to see the man subconsciously, and could not help thinking that neither of them had done anything for a while.


    Not far away, Shi Mubai seemed to feel something. Mo Mu looked at this side, and they looked at each other. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No."


    That''s the way to say it, but An Xiaomeng saw Tang Shinian''s red ears, she covered her mouth with a smirk, and whispered: "It seems you are planning to ask?"


    Tang Shinian gave her a glance, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    An Xiaomeng mischievously spat out her tongue, "You''re blushing."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    The two were playing around, and they came there without knowing it.


    Cheng Ye arranged to live in a company-owned hotel. Before going to the hotel, she also called Tang Shinian.


    With a smirk, he said that there will be surprises. At first Tang Shinian was still thinking about any surprises. After he got there, he knew the so-called surprises.


    The suites were full of roses, even on the bed, and looked very stylish.


    The waiter said with a smile: "The wife of the chairman was booked a few days ago, and wait for your wife to check in."


    In that sentence, the wife warmed Tang Shinian''s face.


    The waiter is a person of interest, "then don''t bother when you sum up."


    Shi Mubai responded, her lips slightly hooked, obviously in a good mood.


    When the waiter left, Tang Shinian said uncomfortably, "I''ll pack my luggage."


    Shi Mubai followed, and sat down beside her, "Mrs. Shi?"


    Tang Shinian bit her lip. "Can you not do that?"


    Shi Mubai''s body leaned forward slightly, looking at her with a smile in her eyes, "What about me?"


    Tang Shinian was poor. She and Shi Mubai received a marriage certificate, and her wife was right when she was called.


    She directly pretended to be unreasonable, and when she pushed away Mu Bai''s cold face, "Oh, you''re going to drive away, I''m packing."


    Having said that, he got up and walked towards the cloakroom.


    Behind him came the low laugh of the man, flooding the entire suite.


    Shi Mubai sat on the bed and waited for a while. She walked over before she could clean up.


    Tang Shinian seriously hung their clothes separately.


    Shi Mubai hooked her broken hair behind her ear, "Hungry? Go get something to eat?"


    After sitting on the plane for several hours, to be honest, I was a little bored, and Tang Shinian nodded.


    "Then wait for me to change clothes."


    Tang Shinian called and called An Xiaomeng to go out to eat, and she directly refused.


    An Xiaomeng was lying in the hot spring, squinting comfortably, "You always go and eat well, I won''t go, just call me when I''m going to take a wedding photo tomorrow."


    In fact, after getting off the plane, Jiang Jun gave An Xiaomeng a few free coupons and said before leaving: "Our president doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    An Xiaomeng looked at those free coupons and his eyes lighted, and the chicken nodded meter by meter.


    However, Tang Shinian didn''t know that her friend had been bought by these free coupons. When she didn''t go, she stopped.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went to a western restaurant near the hotel.


    The manager came out to greet him as soon as he entered, nodding his head and having a good attitude.


    When everyone was gone, Tang Shinian turned his head and asked, "Is your commercial street in the neighborhood?"


    The man said lightly, "Well."


    "It turns out your home is richer than I thought."


    This area is a tourist area. Every year, tourists from all over the country come to visit this area.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, her eyes seemed to say that you are mentally retarded, but I really like this little retarded.


    At the other place, Ruan Hui took Xi Huainan''s arm and entered the restaurant.

 Chapter 211： Nguyen Nguyen

    Nguyen Xuan curled her lips and said, "Ahuai, you can pull out a wedding photo with me, I''m really happy."


    Xi Huainan rubbed her head and coddled. "Taking a wedding photo with a beloved woman will take time no matter how busy you are."


    Ruan Ye''s smile was stronger on her face, and suddenly she remembered something. She lowered her head and bit her lip. "But your grandpa hasn''t accepted me yet ..."


    Xi Huainan couldn''t bear her sadness, and comforted: "Ruan Ruan''s death was a big blow to Grandpa, so when you see you, Ruan Ruan, rest assured, Grandpa will accept us sooner or later."


    Nguyen Xuan grimaced at the corner of his mouth, "I hope."


    Ruan Yan''s **** woman has been dead for such a long time, and Father Xi has been thinking of her so much that he hasn''t agreed with her yet.


    In fact, Ruan Yun didn''t care if Master Xi agreed or disapproved of her entering the door. After all, the master is now seriously ill and hasn''t lived for years.


    She said that this just made Xi Huainan feel more distressed to her.


    Xi Huainan passed the menu, "Don''t think about these happy things, just look at what you want to eat."


    Nguyen Xuan took the menu and ordered some favorite food, reported it to the waiter, and finally said, "Trouble let your chef make it yourself."


    As a Miss Ruan family for many years, relying on the Ruan family, Ruan Yu has been noble and self-reliant these years. Whenever she comes out to eat, she must cook in person.


    Because only in this way, she felt that she was a nobleman, superior to others.


    The waiter apologized, "I''m so sorry, Miss, our restaurant has a distinguished guest today. The chef is probably busy at the moment. If you are patient, it will take an hour ..."


    Ruan Yue''s face is a bit unsightly. Since becoming Xi Huainan''s girlfriend, this is the first time she has encountered this situation.


    Xi Huainan looked at the waiter and said, "It doesn''t matter, the others are OK."


    The waiter nodded gratefully.


    With Xi Huai Nan there, Nguyen Xuan didn''t dare to send out the anger, after all, she was always a gentle woman in front of him.


    "Well then, I''ll just make it difficult for you to eat food cooked by your other chefs."


    ...


    Tang Shinian wasn''t very hungry. After eating a bit of steak that she had cut in white, she inadvertently looked up and saw a pair of men and women on the table not far away, her expression was stiff.


    Even if it turned into ashes, she knew it.


    -Her foster sister, Ruan Yue, and former fiance Xi Huainan.


    After a few months, I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    She had no bones, and they still had the mood to travel here, wouldn''t the conscience hurt?


    When Shi Mubai was about to speak, he looked up at the hatred in Tang Shinian''s eyes, he froze slightly.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Shinian had already looked back. She inserted a cow into her mouth and said, "No, I suddenly remembered something unhappy."


    The man didn''t doubt it, only thinking that she thought about the unhappy things in the Lan family before, and grasped her little hand, and said with a low voice, "It''s all over, I''m here."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and for a moment she wanted to cry. It would be nice if she could meet Mu Bai early.


    Before I was really blind to the dog''s eyes, I would feel that Xi Huainan was gentle and considerate, but now it seems that he hadn''t muted in time before.


    Such a good man is fortunately her.


    Tang Shinian smiled, "I go to the bathroom."


    "Go and get back."


    After Tang Shinian finished, he didn''t go back, but went to the kitchen.


    The waiter''s waiter recognized the woman whom their boss brought today, with a very respectful attitude. "The oil and smoke is so heavy here, you go out quickly. If there is anything you need, you can let me know."


    Tang Shinian didn''t answer, and asked directly, "Which meals are served at table 32?"

 Chapter 212： Sister, do n’t come here

    It was fifteen minutes after Tang Shinian returned.


    Shi Mubai has long stopped eating, sitting there waiting for her, watching her come back, and asking, "Why so long?"


    Tang Shinian bent his mouth and smiled, "I''m a bit sick."


    Shi Mubai took her hand, "Will it matter?"


    She shook her head. "It''s okay."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to eat anymore, and Shi Mubai ordered her a dessert.


    Not far away, the waiter brought the meal, and Ruan Yue frowned slightly. "Why so slow?"


    The waiter smiled apologetically, "Sorry, there are too many guests."


    Nguyen Xuan said, "Hurry up."


    The waiter set the meal and left.


    Ruan Yan didn''t move, she looked up at Xi Huainan and said coquettishly, "Ahuai, can you cut me steak, okay?"


    Xi Huainan smiled at her pet, looked over, and was ready to cut.


    He suddenly saw something, his expression stiffened, and his eyes stared straight.


    Nguyen Xuan noticed his strangeness and asked with anxiety, "Ahuai, what''s wrong?"


    Xi Huainan didn''t speak, Ruan Yue looked up curiously. After seeing clearly, her pupils shrank, and her body shook.


    There was a note underneath the steak, and there was a sentence on it.


    ¡ª¡ªSister, Ahuai, do n¡¯t come here!


    Ruan Yongqiang pretended to be calm. She clenched her fists and called the waiter, "What does this mean? We come to you for dinner, how can this happen?"


    The waiter bowed his head and apologized, "Sorry, this is my negligence, who may be doing the prank."


    The movement caused by Ruan Yu was not small, and the restaurant manager came over a short while. He looked at the note and apologized. Today our restaurant gives you a free order for this meal. "


    Ruan Yue''s face was very ugly. "You have to find out who put this note."


    The manager said, "Miss Ruan, please rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter."


    Ruan Yun''s heart was very disturbed. She took Xi Huainan''s hand and said, "Ahuai, I''m a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to continue eating here."


    Xi Huainan had no doubt about her, thinking she was missing her sister, and nodded, "OK."


    The movement caused by Ruan Yue was not small, Tang Shinian couldn''t even notice it, she bent her lips.


    Back at the hotel, Ruan Yue''s heart was restless for a long time.


    It ¡¯s been so long, and few people know the truth. Who put this note?


    Does he know anything?


    Ruan Yue could not imagine what would happen if the old men in the group knew the truth!


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    Ruan Yue comforted herself like this, but when she came out of the bath, she received a strange text message.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s cool to step on my body to become a superior, sister, this is just the beginning, you will get used to my existence in the future.


    After reading the news, Ruan Yue shook her hand, her hands and feet were cold.


    She quickly called the other party''s cell phone, and a mechanical voice came from the handset. "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable ..."


    When Xi Huainan came out of the bathroom, he saw Ruan Ye''s face pale, and he walked over.


    "Ama, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yue shook her head, and she pulled a smile, "It''s okay, I just thought of my sister."


    She couldn''t tell Xi Huainan about the text message, it would cause him strange!


    Xi Huainan put Ruan Yan into her arms, rubbing her head, "She will be blessing us when she is in the spirit of heaven."

 Chapter 213： "Thats wrong, its her husband."

    Nguyen Xuan hugged his waist tightly, with a crying voice: "But the note, is the younger sister back? If she saw us together, would she be disappointed and sad ..."


    Xi Huainan held her face. "Ruan Ruan was dead in the plane accident. It was the body we went to pick up together, Grandma, did you forget? And Ruan Ruan is so kind and will forgive us."


    After all, he put Ruan Yan in his arms and patted her as a consolation, "Don''t think blindly, some people in Beijing know that we are here to take wedding photos, presumably it is Mu Huan''s prank, for disgusting us."


    Ruan Yu didn''t speak.


    It can''t be Mu Huan, everyone thinks Ruan Yan died in the plane accident.


    Even if Mu Huan was skeptical of her, there was no evidence. In the past few months, Mu Huan has taken advantage of her identity of the Miss Mu family to rob her of some things and did nothing else.


    But every note of that note and short message is to show that Ruan Yan is back for revenge!


    But at first, she saw Ruan Yan dead, and she recovered Ruan Yan''s body in the river.


    Xi Huainan was very distressed to see Ruan Ye''s face pale.


    He said, "You can rest assured that before marriage, I will definitely solve these things, Mu Huan has done too much this time."


    Xi Huainan now subconsciously thinks that this is what Mu Huan did.


    Ruan Yue bit his lip tightly and nodded.


    Xi Huainan mistakenly thought that Mu Huan did it better than other reasons.


    After Tang Shinian returned to the hotel, he felt very good.


    When she saw the man standing in the bathroom and shaving, she stepped forward and threatened to help him shave.


    Shi Mubai raised an eyebrow and gave her a razor.


    Tang Shinian was inexperienced and a little clumsy. The man looked at her so diligently and couldn''t bear to refuse. In the end, he said the steps, and she followed suit.


    After finishing, Tang Shinian said, "I will give you bath water. You need to wait for a while."


    Shi Mubai didn''t move, and her dark eyes fell on her. She touched her face and raised her eyebrows, "Did you be so diligent today, did you hide something from me?"


    Tang Shinian hugged the man''s waist, looked up at him, and bent his lips, "Why don''t you think I''m fulfilling my wife''s obligations?"


    After saying this, she felt her ears a little hot.


    Shi Mubai repeated, "Fulfilling his wife''s obligations?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, and then turned to put bath water.


    Shi Mubai touched his chin and smiled deeply.


    When he came out of the bath, Tang Shinian was playing games with An Xiaomeng, and also opened a wheat.


    Tang Shinian belongs to the kind of playing games, but An Xiaomeng isn''t. She plays games and thieves.


    So since the beginning, Tang Shimian has died no less than five times, but An Xiaomeng has only once, this time to save her.


    Looking at the screen dark, Tang Shinian sighed.


    Shi Mubai walked over and sat beside her, his voice deep, "Give me my cellphone."


    Tang Shinian hesitated for a second, but passed it on.


    Xin said that he had died so many times anyway and didn''t care about this time.


    But when seeing the man''s flexible operation, killing one enemy hero after another, and finally five kills are broadcast on the screen, Tang Shinian screamed in surprise, "Ahhh, you are so good!"


    Even her game friends were surprised by this operation and brushed up 666.


    "Is this boyfriend online?"


    "Oh my god, it''s just not obvious that it''s just a person. Before that, there were so many dishes, this one was so slippery."


    "Obviously my boyfriend is online, so good."


    Shi Mubai opened Mai, and said lightly, "I''m wrong, it''s my husband."

 Chapter 214： Husband and wife obligations

    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She twitched the corner of her mouth. "Are you naive?"


    It should be taken just to let the employees of Shizhou Group see what the president in their eyes looks like in private.


    Shi Mubai closed Mai, and said in a low voice, "I''m telling the truth."


    Tang Shinian was speechless.


    Since Mu Bai opened Mai and killed one enemy hero after another, the people in the game have been swiping the screen.


    "Fuck, I''m sore, I shouldn''t play games today."


    "Today I am a lemon."


    "For 20 years as a single mother, I saw that my sister and sister were so happy. I even wanted to find a boyfriend?"


    Tang Shinian nestled beside the man and naturally saw those comments.


    She bent her lips.


    With Shi Mubai, they were about to lose, and finally pushed directly to the enemy''s highland and won.


    The man locked the screen of the phone, put it on the table, turned off the light, and went to bed.


    Tang Shinian naturally moved towards him and stayed in his arms.


    Just now, the man''s flexible operation is not like the first time to play King Glory, so he asked curiously, "How do you play this game?"


    Shi Mubai played with her soft little hand, and said lightly, "Rong Yu likes to play."


    During that time, Wen Rongyu came to his office and was almost always playing this game.


    Tang Shinian: "... So you just watched others play, just that was the first time?"


    "No."


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    The man rolled over her and was about to bow to kiss him.


    Tang Shinian suddenly remembered one thing, she said, "I want to take wedding photos tomorrow, I don''t want anyone."


    Shi Mubai responded lazily, apparently absent-minded.


    Tang Shinian pushed his face away and stared at him in the dark, "Are you listening to me?"


    Every year when I travel on the island, the number of people taking wedding photos is endless. If it is normal, she would not care.


    However, she met Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan here. Whether they came here for a tour or to take a wedding photo, she did not want to meet them at the shooting scene.


    "Mom helped us do this for a long time."


    Said he bowed his head and continued.


    What did you say? I chat with you, but you just want to sleep with me!


    For a few minutes, Shi Mubai suddenly turned on the lights, a little dazzling, Tang Shinian covered it with her hands.


    The man''s voice was dumb and addictive, and he whispered something in his ear, and hugged her after he said it.


    "..."


    The end result was that Tang Shinian didn''t escape everything, and he fell asleep until ten in the morning.


    On the way to the shooting location, Tang Shinian didn''t say a word to Shi Mubai.


    No wonder the man repeated what she said before she went to put bath water yesterday.


    It turned out to be premeditated!


    Here, Ruan Yun was suspicious. He lost sleep yesterday and didn''t sleep overnight. The next day he got very dark circles. He barely covered it with a thick foundation, but he still looked a little bit stunned.


    The little assistant whispered, "Sister, why don''t you sleep?"


    Ruan Dai glanced at her, his voice was awkward, "what do you want to sleep? Don''t you know I''m taking a wedding photo today?"


    The little assistant stopped talking, and the heart said so stupidly, did Xi Shao look at the pro?


    Xi Huainan has a video conference temporarily, but it hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ruan Yu first changed into a wedding dress and went to the shooting location. As a result, she was told that the island is not open to the public today.


    Ruan Yun''s temper exploded instantly, "I said it was good before I came, why did I suddenly regret it?"

 Chapter 215： Go for a wedding dress

    Anbao glanced at her. "Miss, we made an announcement yesterday and returned the money to your bank account."


    After listening to it, Ruan Yue remembered the money on the bank card yesterday, and her face changed slightly.


    Yesterday she did receive a sum of money, but ignored it because of the note and text message.


    Xi Huainan didn''t have time to accompany her to take a wedding photo this time. If they didn''t take it this time, the two don''t know how long they have to wait.


    Ruan Yue went to the steward of the island and opened the door to see the road: "Is it less money? How about I triple the price again?"


    The steward''s attitude is the same as that of security. He shook his head apologetically. "Miss Ruan, it''s not a matter of money, but we really can''t open up these days."


    "Always give me a reason?"


    The steward did not hide, "Our young master and her wife are coming to take a wedding photo, young master he likes to be clean."


    At this time, a group of men and women headed by a group not far away, it is difficult to not notice.


    Especially men, a suit is very expensive, extraordinary temperament, cold and expensive.


    At the moment when the man''s ink eyes swept over, Ruan Yue felt his heart beat a little faster.


    After the party went away, Ruan Yue turned his head and asked the steward, "Who are they?"


    The steward proudly said, "That is our young master."


    Ruan Yue put his eyes into pride and closed his eyes. He smiled with curly lips. "Are you very good, Master?"


    "Of course, our young master has been the son of Tianjiao since he was born, and he is also very good. He inherited the family business at a young age. Compared with his father, he is better than blue.


    "Then your master ..."


    "Shi Mubai!"


    As a Miss Ruan family these years, Ruan Yu naturally listened to the obsolete name of Mu Bai, who can only cover the sky in Beicheng.


    In the early years, Ruan Yue was fortunate enough to witness the outdated Mu Bai''s face at the Cheng family banquet. He did not expect that after many years, he was better.


    The steward did not know what Ruan Yue thought, and he was happy: "One month ago, our wife and the wife of the chairman informed me that the young master would come to take a wedding photo, and ordered me to prepare well."


    Ruan Yue knows that the wife of the chairman mentioned in his mouth is the most beloved young lady of the Cheng family in the capital. He was the first lady of the capital in his early years.


    Ruan Yu asked with a smile, "You master is so good, so must her wife be?"


    The steward shook his head. "I don''t know about it now. I only know that Mrs. Young is the daughter of the wife of the chairman''s wife."


    The steward was also a big-hearted man. He didn''t know that Ruan Hui was telling his words, and looked down at the time. "I''m in trouble. I''ll be out of the company first."


    When others left, Ruan Yue asked the assistant, "Is Huai here?"


    The little assistant shook his head. "I just called to ask that the video conference is not over."


    "Tell him not to use it."


    Ruan Yue said, and walked forward with his wedding dress.


    Tang Shinian also went to change the wedding dress, but Mu Bai had already changed. He bent down slightly, leaned forward to look at her, and smirked in his eyes, "Don''t ignore me?"


    Tang Shinian turned his head aside and ignored him, humming.


    "Do you know today is important to me!"


    Shi Mubai: "... not next time."


    What a little ancestor!


    "That barely forgive you."


    "..."


    Tang Shinian took something from An Xiaomeng and changed her wedding dress.


    Shi Mubai stood outside and waited for a few calls.


    Ruan Yue walked slowly over the skirt, listening to the man''s low, dumb voice, his heart beat a little faster.

 Chapter 216： First confrontation

    Shi Mubai had found someone behind him, but he ignored it and turned around when he hung up.


    He glanced at the woman in the wedding dress, and quickly looked away again.


    Ruan Yue smiled softly, "Mr. Shi, remember me?"


    "you are?"


    Ruan Yue introduced excitedly, "I am Ruan Yue, the young lady of Ruan''s family."


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Oh, I don''t know."


    Ruan Ye''s expression froze for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She chuckled, "It''s okay, it''s not too late to know now."


    Jiang Jun aside touched the bridge of his nose, and now the way of talking is really endless.


    Ruan Dai looked at the cold man with a sincere and sincere look, and bit his lip: "Mr. Shi, can I trouble you? I followed my fiance today to take a wedding photo, but the steward of the island said that it is not open today. But My fiance is usually very busy, so I just want to trouble you to be able to deal with it? My fiance and I will not affect you! "


    When Ruan Yue said these words, Mu Bai would promise her when she was extremely confident.


    Whenever a man sees her pitiful eyes and masculinity, he will softly agree to her.


    But Ruan Yue forgot that the person in front of her was Shi Mubai.


    When rumors in the business world rumoured that Mu Bai was cruel and unkind, that was not false.


    Tang Shinian heard a female voice as soon as she came out, and she never dreamed of this voice.


    -Ruan Yue''s voice.


    When she went to see the woman Mu Bai was blocking, she was indeed Ruan Yan.


    At that moment, hate seemed to come out of anger, and she held her hand tightly.


    Ruan Yue stood face to face with Shi Mubai, and when she saw Tang Shinian coming over, she touched the hatred in her eyes and was startled.


    Shi Mubai noticed, and turned to see Tang Shinian standing not far away.


    He took a steady step and walked over, holding her hand, it was cold, not like normal temperature, he frowned, "Why is the hand so cold?"


    Tang Shinian bowed his head and did not speak.


    Ruan Dai looked at it from a close distance, and found that Mu Bai''s fiancee was a little familiar, but could not remember it for a moment.


    Or the little assistant beside her quietly reminded, "Sister Xi, isn''t this the Tang Shinian who grabbed your wedding dress with you?"


    Once reminded, Ruan Yue remembered it instantly.


    The gown that fell on Tang Shinian''s body was not the wedding dress she wanted to buy at a high price that day.


    She said that no one in the world dared to grab something from her except Mu Huan.


    It turned out that Tang Shinian was a woman Mu Shibai!


    She pursed her lips and smiled. "It turns out that Mr. Shi''s fiancee is Miss Tang. I like your variety show very much."


    After hearing the little assistant, my heart groaned, that day I clearly remember that you called her a little **** ...


    Nguyen Than seems to be familiar, "We are so coincident, my fiance and I are planning to take wedding photos today."


    Not far away, Xi Huainan is coming.


    Although Ruan Yue asked the assistant to call him and asked him not to come, he was not assured Ruan Yue, because she was sad because she could not make a wedding dress, so she came over.


    People are finally here!


    Tang Shinian looked at Ruan Yue and pointed at Xi Huainan who came from a distance. He was a little dazed and said, "He is your fiance? How do I remember I watched a video a few months ago. It seems that your sister is dead, there You ¡¯re still crying in the video. It ¡¯s sad. The man also told his affection for your sister with affection. How can he become your fiance in a blink of an eye? "

 Chapter 217： She smiled happily and turned around

    Ruan Yue''s face was stiff, she just said so fast, she had forgotten it.


    "Miss Tang, it''s not what you think ..."


    It is not suitable for public now. She is a public figure. If she is known by fans, she will lose her face.


    Xi Huainan saw that Ruan Ye''s face was different, and he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yue bowed her head. "It''s okay."


    The more he didn''t say, the more Xi Huainan felt problematic, and he turned to look at a pair of men and women of extraordinary temperament.


    He instantly recognized that the cold man was Shi Mubai. As for the woman beside him, his eyes fell on her, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Shi Mubai brought Tang Shinian into her arms, her palms clenched her waist, squinted her eyes, and said, "What is Mr. Xi looking at?"


    Xi Huainan looked back. He looked at Shi Mubai and said, "Mr. Shi, did anything unpleasant happen to my girlfriend and you before I came?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at Ruan Yan, and said quietly, "We don''t know her, and my wife and I are about to take a wedding photo."


    In a word, you can go.


    Before Xi Huainan didn''t come, I didn''t know that this island originally belonged to Shi family. Now I suddenly remembered that the hotels and restaurants around it seemed to belong to Shizhou Group.


    The little assistant on the phone also said that the island is not open to the public today, and Ruan Yue has a little temperament, and probably guesses what happened.


    Xi Huainan took Ruan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble you have, and I wish you a happy wedding photo."


    After that, I left.


    Shi Mubai leaned slightly and looked at Tang Shinian, her voice was low: "Let''s go."


    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled at him, "Well."


    With a sneer in her heart, Ruan Yan''s temperament is still the same as before, and he thought that all men would fall under her pomegranate skirt when she saw her pitiful appearance.


    I didn''t look at who Shi Mubai was, even before she confirmed the relationship with him, she was often caught by his poisonous tongue.


    The wedding dress was a bit long, and An Xiaomeng helped her lift it up behind.


    The photographer I am looking for is also Cheng Ye''s friend, named Noble, who has won an international award. Most people can''t invite him.


    Noble also grew up when he was a little boy and talked casually. He laughed and said, "This wedding dress is a beautiful work of art. Most people can''t control it. Your wife is very suitable."


    Shi Mubai raised his lips, "Of course."


    Her woman, naturally everything is the best.


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed. She dragged Mu Shi and motioned him not to say anything.


    Although I met Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan today, it affected her mood to some extent, but she was more fortunate and made her meet Mu Bai.


    Noble began to choose the angle to take photos, first let Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian go to the grass.


    Every year, Shizhou Group invests several hundred million yuan to repair the island, so the environment here is beautiful.


    Tang Shinian sat on the grass against the light and covered it with his hands. "It''s so hot."


    Shi Mubai looked a little cute, hooked her broken hair behind her ear, and leaned forward to kiss her.


    Noble snapped this moment and took it.


    "We went to the beach to take a set of photos," he said.


    Tang Shinian walked with Shi Mubai.


    She pulled the man and whispered, "You just didn''t really want to come up?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Guess."


    Tang Shinian turned his head and hummed, and grumbled, "I don''t guess."


    The land was a bit hot, and just near the beach, Tang Shinian felt cold.


    She let go of the man and walked towards the sea with her wedding dress.


    She smiled happily and turned back, looking at the man still standing, and shouting with both hands, "Mother Mubai, come on!"


    Shi Mubai watched her droolingly and walked calmly.

 Chapter 218： Lemon extract

    The man approached her little by little and finally stopped in front of her, her tall body covering the sun for her.


    The wind blows Tang Shinian''s hair a bit messy. Shi Mubai raised her hand to the side, leaned around her waist, and bowed her head and kissed.


    Her forehead was against her, her voice low and dumb, "I just wanted to kiss."


    Tang Shinian shoved him hotly, whispering, "Many people are watching."


    Shi Mubai turned her head to see the people at the beach.


    Jiang Jun and An Xiaomeng seemed to have a sense of instinct. They closed their eyes and turned around.


    Shi Mubai raised his chin, "Who is watching?"


    Tang Shinian turned his head, except for the photographers, Jiang Jun, An Xiaomeng, and others, all turned around.


    Okay, no.


    Noble came over with the camera and said, "It''s a bit tedious to shoot like this, let''s change the method."


    Xu Shishi Mubai was in a good mood, so she cooperated very much.


    After Noble said a few tricks, he ran in their opposite direction and stopped and shouted, "I shout 321 to start."


    "3-2-1."


    Shi Mubai picked up Tang Shinian and threw it into the air.


    At first Tang Shinian thought he would be afraid, but the moment he flew out, his heart was more exciting and happy.


    The next second Mu Bai calmly caught her.


    His deep voice was mixed with the sound of wind and came to his ears. "As long as I am there, I will not leave you."


    It''s like showing love, it''s like promise.


    Tang Shinian hooked the man''s neck and bent the corners of his mouth, his heart was as sweet as if he wiped it with honey.


    Not far away, An Xiaomeng held her face enviously, "Wow, it''s so romantic, I shouldn''t be a single dog."


    Jiang Jun didn''t say anything, but he agreed with An Xiaomeng. This was the first time that he had seen the president so loved!


    No, it''s a love cell!


    Noble also prepared other costumes for Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, allowing them to change their wedding dresses and suits and continue shooting.


    Because there are still a few days left, and there is so much time, it only ends at 2pm.


    Noble is very satisfied with the photos taken today, each of them is perfect, and there is no need to modify the pictures later, because it is too natural and real.


    Shi Mubai looked at the photo in the camera, raised the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice, "Send this photo to my mobile phone."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Tang Shinian who was very happy and smiled and called back.


    Noble laughed. "I like this too."


    Back at the hotel, Shi Mubai had a video conference and went to the hotel''s conference room.


    So Tang Shinian was with An Xiaomeng all afternoon.


    The photos haven''t been washed out yet, but in the afternoon, Noble sent Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian each on their phones.


    An Xiaomeng brushed the photo and said: Shi always looks at your eyes and is so sweet and drunk! "


    She brushed it and suddenly returned the phone to Tang Shinian. "Don''t look at it. The more I look at it, the more I feel like a lemon essence."


    Tang Shinian chuckled.


    An Xiaomeng looked down at the time and said, "It''s six o''clock, let''s go eat something."


    Shi Mubai had not held an video conference for an hour, and it was estimated that it would not end, Tang Shinian nodded.


    It was too hot outside, and the two ordered something directly in the hotel restaurant without going out to eat.


    It happened that Noble followed his assistant down for dinner, greeted Tang Shinian, and sat opposite them.


    Tang Shinian greeted him warmly, "Mr. Noble, good evening."


    Noble didn''t reach Shi Mubai, could not help asking, "Mr. Shi?"


    "He has a video conference."


    Noble nodded.


    Because they are both people in the entertainment industry, the two have a common topic.


    After talking for more than 20 minutes, Noble suddenly said, "Mrs. Shi is very suitable for the theme of my new magazine. Are you interested in participating in the shooting?"

 Chapter 219： Daughter adopted by the Ruan family

    Tang Shinian apologized, "I''m really sorry, I just picked up a movie and I''ll be in the crew when I''m done with the wedding photos."


    Noble was a bit sorry. "That''s a shame. If you want to join us, be sure to call me."


    Said to hand over the business card.


    Tang Shinian took it, nodded and said, "Sure."


    After saying goodbye, Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng suddenly wanted ice cream and went to a nearby beverage store.


    I didn''t expect to be so coincident, and met with Ruan Yan.


    Ruan Yue was a little upset when she saw Tang Shinian. Today, she deliberately embarrassed her in front of other people.


    Especially after going back, Xi Huainan told her that she could not take a wedding dress here or go to Paris, France to the Maldives, but she was not here anymore.


    On what grounds? For so many years, she never said anything she wanted.


    Whether it is a man or glory!


    What is a Tang poem?


    Nguyen Xuan read Tang Shi''s past and smiled, "Miss Tang, it''s a coincidence, good evening."


    Tang Shinian hasn''t spoken yet, but An Xiaomeng muttered, "The whole island is more prosperous here, isn''t it normal?"


    Ruan Yue glanced at her, "What are you talking about, talk between our masters?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coldly, "Xiao Meng is my friend, please pay attention to your words!"


    Ruan Ye didn''t think what she said was wrong. She said, "Miss Tang, don''t be too naive. You treat her as a friend, and she treats you as a friend."


    For many years in the celebrity circle, Nguyen Xuan is the first time he has seen his host as a friend.


    However, this proves that Tang Shinian is really stupid. Maybe she can rely on this to achieve her goal!


    Tang Shinian was expressionless, "This is not something you should manage!"


    After speaking, she said a little, looking at Ruan Yun: "Miss Ruan, I heard that you are the daughter adopted by the Ruan family. I think that''s why you will be grateful for so many years, right? After all, you Everything is given to you by the Ruan family. "


    Where can Ruan Yuen''t hear her eloquence, her face slightly changed, if you say what she hates most? That is to say her life openly.


    She is no worse than Ruan Yan. Why is it that Ruan Yan is praised by everyone outside?


    Is it because she has the blood of the Ruan family?


    But she couldn''t speak out about these injustices. Not only could she not say it, she also used a grateful tone every time.


    But what about others talking about Ruan Yan? She is just a dead person, and sooner or later she will be forgotten. Everyone will only remember that she is the young lady of the Ruan family.


    Ruan Yue bowed her head, and when she looked up, her eyes were full of gratitude, "Yeah, if my father didn''t take me back then, I might still be in the orphanage and live a dark life."


    After all, she smiled and said, "In the past few years, the money I made in the entertainment industry will be donated to the orphanage. I don''t want them to be bullied by others like me.


    Tang Shinian sneered in her heart, her sister is still the same as before.


    If she didn''t know the truth of all this, she would have been deceived by her face.


    With a thin spit, she said, "That said, Miss Ruan can do her best."


    Ruan Yue nodded. "It''s right."


    There are no waves on the surface, but my heart is proud.


    Isn''t it? After Ruan Yan died, everything now belongs to her, including Xi Huainan.


    And Ruan Yan''s **** will only be forgotten as time goes by!

 Chapter 220： Miserable

    For people who have been together for more than ten years, Tang Shinian saw the pride in the bottom of Ruan''s eyes and naturally knew what she thought of.


    With a sneer in her heart, her sister was as hypocritical as ever.


    "But I have a doubt. Since Miss Ruan said you are a grateful person, how could you be with Ruan Yan''s fiance?"


    Ruan Yue didn''t expect Tang Shinian to be so obsessed with this issue. She bit her lip and said, "In fact, Ruan Ruan didn''t like Ahuai. Before I met Ahuai, she let me go. She said it before going on a business trip. Later, she wanted to dissolve the marriage contract with Ahuai, but there was an accident on the plane she was flying in ... "


    Tang Shinian was very kind to hear these two words Ruan Ruan before, but suddenly I heard today, in addition to nausea or nausea!


    In order to maintain his reputation, Ruan Yue really dare to say anything!


    She smiled, and a sarcasm flashed deep in her eyes. "So coincident? That''s really wrong with Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Yue shook her head. "No, no grievance. What''s more than the death of my sister?"


    How could it be wronged? She was so proud of herself.


    The only obstacle is dead, what''s the point?


    What''s more, even if everyone knows that she is with her sister''s fiance in the future, then she only needs to sell her misery in front of fans, and all problems will be solved.


    Until now, Ruan Yue hasn''t given up going to take wedding photos on the island. She said, "Miss Tang, Ahuai, he took time out of his busy schedule to take wedding photos with me. Can you be accommodating, I really like The beauty of the island. "


    Tang Shinian took a look at her, and did not hide his emotions at all, and said, "I don''t like that when I take a wedding photo, there are outsiders."


    And this outsider naturally refers to two people, Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan.


    Not to mention the hatred of the previous life, as far as she said something annoying to An Xiaomeng, she wouldn''t let Ruan Yuejin enter.


    "We still have something to do, let''s fall apart first." After all, Tang Shinian didn''t look at Ruan Ye''s face, and pulled An Xiaomeng away.


    Ruan Yiqi gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "It''s just that it''s nothing but Shi Mubai."


    After listening to the little assistant, he whispered, "Sister Xi, actually several places recommended by Xi Shao are also good."


    Ruan Yue glanced at her, "Can it be the same?"


    From small to large, she will try to get everything she can''t get, no matter what method she uses.


    Except for Mu Huan, who dare to openly oppose her and rob her, who else dares?


    But this time, it was frustrated here and there in Tang Shinian.


    Ruan Yan''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and she didn''t believe it. A tangy of Tang Shinian really prevented her from taking wedding photos!


    She can speak on the island, but she is more than Tang Shinian!


    Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng returned to the hotel.


    An Xiaomeng thought of what just happened, she was grateful, "Poem, thank you for just talking for me."


    Tang Shinian smiled at her, "The two of us are good friends."


    An Xiaomeng heated his eyes and focused on, "Yes, we are friends."


    She said a little, and said, "Shi Nian, I don''t like that Ruan Hui, and instinctively told me that she is very bad and loves to dress."


    Tang Shinian turned her head and stared at her for two seconds. One met Ruan Ye, but she could be found twice in An Xiaomeng. Why couldn''t she find it in the first place?


    She slowly said, "Your instinct is right."


    Shi Mubai has ended the video conference. When he returned to the hotel, he did not see Tang Shinian. He sat on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    The phone on the table vibrated, and he looked down.

 Chapter 221： Legitimate heir

    Shi Mubai pressed to answer, "Hello?"


    A loud voice came from the earpiece, "Mr. Shi, this is Ruan Yue, do you have time? I have something important to ask you!"


    The man murmured softly: "A friend of mine opened a new club near here. The man looks good in it. If Miss Ruan is interested, I''ll give you the address?"


    Ruan Yan covered her mouth and smiled, "Where did Mr. Shi say? I really have something to ask for and I want to ask you. That''s it. Our Ruan Group is looking for a new partner recently. I think Shizhou Group is very suitable. , So I''m interested in working with you. "


    Shi Mubai took a sip of cigarettes, and his eyes were stunned. "As far as I know, Ruan''s Group is now assisted by Ruan Yan and Xu Qinghan is the president. You are, at best, adopted by the Ruan family."


    Ruan Yan never expected that Mu Bai would know the situation of the Ruan family so clearly!


    That''s right, since Ruan Yan died, Xu Qingyan bought the shares of Ruan Shi privately, and eventually became the chairman of Ruan Shi Group as the second largest shareholder.


    Even though she was adopted, as soon as Ruan Yan died, all her shares fell into her name, so she is currently the largest shareholder of the Ruan Group.


    At present, she still has a great say.


    Ruan Yu said, "Mr. Shi, I want to exchange a project of the Ruan Group for a wedding photo on the island tomorrow. How about that?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "My wife doesn''t like the presence of outsiders."


    Nguyen Xuan smiled, disapprovingly saying, "The island belongs to your family. If Mr. Shi really agrees, I believe Miss Tang will not say anything."


    The man interrupted her, "But I care."


    "..."


    When Tang Shinian came back, Shi Mubai just hung up the phone, and the coldness in his eyes had not disappeared.


    She put the bag on the table, opened the window to smell the smoke in the room, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    When Shi Mubai wiped out his cigarette butt, he said, "It''s all right."


    Tang Shinian looked at his slightly tired brows and thought it was work. Standing behind him, he gently rubbed the man''s temple.


    "are you tired?"


    Taking wedding dresses during the day is already a waste of energy, and you have to deal with documents at night to open a video conference.


    Shi Mubai grabbed her hand and held it tightly, as if she could only tolerate her in a pair of ink eyes, her voice was low: "Not tired."


    How can you be tired with someone you like?


    Here, Ruan Yue looked at the hung phone and was furious.


    In the high circle, there are countless men I have met. Which one did not see her admiration, or did I see pity?


    But Shi Mubai''s suggestion to her was unheard of, and she also satirized her.


    She suddenly remembered the outside world''s remarks about Shi Mubai, acting low-key, unmotivated, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    It is such a man who left Shizhou Group''s business and personally came to accompany Tang Shinian to take wedding photos.


    And Xi Huainan? Let him come with her to take a wedding photo, which she reluctantly agreed to for a long time.


    The Shizhou Group is slightly better than the Shang Xi Group, and the Shi Mubai is the grandfather of the Shi family and the heir of the Shi family.


    Moreover, Cheng Feichuan, a famous figure in the legal profession, is his uncle, and his cousin Cheng Yanxi is also a figure in the business world.


    Their family just picked one out casually, and it seemed that the background was not simple.


    Xi Huainan is just an illegitimate son of the Xi family. At first, the wife of the Xi family raised the United States. If it wasn''t for Ruan Yan rushing to the front of Master Xi, he might still be in the United States.


    In comparison, it seems that Shi Mubai is better!


    Suddenly Ruan Yue discovered that marrying Xi Huainan didn''t seem to be the right choice ...

 Chapter 222： Counterfeit goods

    When Xi Huainan returned in the evening, Ruan Yue told him not to take a wedding dress.


    The man who was **** and preparing to take a shower took a moment to move, he turned to look at the woman on the bed, and walked over.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you were going to shoot in Paris?"


    Ruan Yan bit her lip. "But I like the islands here very much. Everyone says that taking wedding photos here will not leave you regret. You are so busy. I don''t want to take such a big thing as wedding photos. Finished in a hurry. "


    Xi Huainan hugged Ruan Hui into his arms and said, distressed, "I''m sorry, Grandma. Grandpa has been staring at me very closely recently. I''m sorry for you because of this. I''m sorry."


    Ruan Yan shook his head fiercely. "No, Ahuai, I know your difficulties. You have paid so much to stay with me, contrary to Grandpa Xi''s wishes, and insisted on marrying my fake Ruan family. "


    Xi Huainan corrected her words, "Why are you fake? You originally brought you back to the Ruan family. And you also held a banquet to say that you are Miss Ruan''s, and Ruan Ruan has been close to you since childhood."


    Ruan Yue bowed her head sadly, "You don''t understand."


    Xi Huainan looked sad at the beloved woman, thinking that someone had said something in front of her again, he thought of Mu Huan.


    Holding her shoulder and asking, "Did Mu Huan say something in front of you again?"


    Ruan Yue shook her head. "... No."


    Looking at her response, Xi Huainan was 100% sure of Mu Huan''s handwriting. He tightened Ruan Yue and promised: "Mu Huan was angry at you because of Ruan Ruan''s death and our two things. It was me very much. The reason. She used to think about the old relationship and did n¡¯t hold it, but she did n¡¯t buy it. Grandma, do n¡¯t worry, I wo n¡¯t allow her to bully you anymore, I will give you an account. ¡±


    Ruan Yan grabbed his arm and shook his head, "Don''t Ahuai, she has Mu family behind her back, and now she is Cheng Yanxi''s girlfriend. If you really offend her, your elder brother will definitely take the opportunity to suppress you . "


    Mentioning his brother, Xi Huainan clenched his fists.


    Ruan Yan said in a warm voice, "Ahuai, let''s just let the wedding dress go first. I''m afraid that when it will anger Mu Huan, she will join hands with your elder brother. This is not good for you."


    Xi Huainan''s throat knot rolled a bit, "Ama, sorry, being with me has made you suffer so much that you shouldn''t."


    Ruan Yue shook her head with a smile, "No, this is all my voluntary."


    Xi Huainan held the person in her arms tighter, and silently promised in his heart, Grandma, I would never treat you badly.


    But where the man couldn''t see, Ruan Yue''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Shi Mubai and Tang Shi read and washed, and rushed to the wedding dress shooting location.


    Cheng Ye was really responsible for his son''s life-long affairs. She also ordered a Chinese wedding dress.


    I was afraid that when Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian missed one, they would leave regrets.


    Noble helped Tang Shi to put on good makeup, and Shi Mubai''s gaze fell tightly on her, her eyes couldn''t hold the second person.


    He whispered, "It''s beautiful."


    Tang Shinian bowed her head with a hot face.


    In fact, in the dressing room, An Xiaomeng and Noble said in his ears no less than ten times that she was beautiful, but in her opinion, it was not worth a man.


    Noble laughed and quipped, "Don''t you stand there and be stunned, come and shoot!"


    ...


    The wedding photos took five days in total.


    On the morning of the sixth day, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian packed up and returned to Beicheng.

 Chapter 223： Hitting her mans attention

    Tang Shinian was still a little bit emotional. Time passed so fast that she even had the illusion that they had just arrived yesterday.


    However, it is indeed going to go back. When Shi Mubai left the company for so many days, it is estimated that many documents have been accumulated to be processed.


    Before boarding the plane, Tang Shinian asked if he could bring some gifts to Cheng Yi.


    Shi Mubai took her shoulders, walked side by side, and looked at her sideways, her voice deepened: "For them, the best gift is to add a new member to our family."


    Tang Shinian: "... I''m asking you very seriously."


    The man''s ink eyes stared at her, and said, "I''m answering you very seriously."


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    Ruan Yue stayed at this hotel for several days. When Xi Huainan left, she made an excuse and didn''t leave. She saw Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai walking side by side, and Jiang Junan Xiaomeng who was pushing her luggage. She bent her lips.


    Huang Tian deserves a caring person, and she finally waited for her!


    She stepped up to keep up, not forgetting to shout, "Miss Tang, Mr. Shi."


    Tang Shinian heard the sound, stepped slightly, and turned back with the man.


    ¡ª¡ªI saw Ruan Yan coming here.


    She squinted slightly, and she didn''t find Xi Huainan''s figure after glancing around, only a little assistant followed Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue slowed down, she smiled. "Miss Tang, is Mr. Shi going to leave too?"


    Tang Shinian responded lightly. She deliberately looked behind Ruan Yue and said, "Why Miss Ruan herself?"


    Ruan Yue explained with a chuckle, "Ahuai is a little busy with his work, so he leaves first."


    After all, she pointed to a helicopter not far away and asked, "Is that helicopter Mr. Shi''s?"


    Jiang Jun said with interest, "That was a gift from our president to our wife."


    Ruan Zheng couldn''t hide his jealousy. Although Xi Huainan loved him, he didn''t reach the point where he would send a helicopter.


    Deep in her heart, she felt that her decision was right, and Mu Bai was bound to get it.


    In front of the unfathomable man, Ruan Yue didn''t dare to show his ambition too straightforwardly.


    She nodded, enviously, "Miss Tang is so happy."


    Jiang Jun has been with Shi Mubai for many years. How can I not see Ruan Ye''s look, he said: "Not only that, even the nearby islands and hotels have been given to our wife by our president."


    Ruan Yue was shocked and speechless.


    This area is a well-known tourist area at home and abroad. Every year, many people come here to travel, and it goes without saying that the consumption here.


    But Shi Mubai said that he gave it to Tang Shinian. No matter how rich he is, he doesn''t have to burn it like this, right?


    Tang Shinian himself was a bit surprised, "When?"


    Shi Mubai wrote lightly, "A month ago."


    A month ago, it was time for Tang Shinian and Shi Mu to obtain a marriage certificate.


    Ruan Yue was jealous of Tang Shinian at the moment. She used to think that Xi Huainan was the best man in the world. I did not expect that compared with Shi Mubai, what he did was not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, Ruan Yue believed that his decision was right.


    She hooked her broken hair behind her ear and looked at Shi Mubai Road, saying gently, "Mr. Shi, I just need to do something to go to Beicheng. It''s a bit late to book a plane ticket. Can I take your plane to Beicheng?"


    This made Tang Shinian turn her head to see Ruan Yue.


    She said that Xi Huainan had already left three days ago, while Ruan Yue spent three more days on the island.


    It turned out that if she didn''t leave, she would hit this abacus. Her cheap sister was hitting her man''s attention!

 Chapter 224： Pay liquidated damages

    Tang Shinian sneered in his heart.


    and so? Nguyen Xuan gave up Xi Huainan and re-locked his new goal?


    The expression in Ruan Ye''s eyes was too explicit, Jiang Jun coughed, "Miss Ruan, now this plane belongs to our wife."


    The implication is that you are looking for the wrong person.


    The mood on Shi Mu''s face was faint, making people wonder what his thoughts were, but a little Ruan Yue knew that he had acquiesced to what Jiang Jun said.


    Tang Shi couldn''t get a smile, "Ms. Ruan, I''m afraid we''re not going the way. If you really need something, you can ask your little assistant to go to the airport to buy a ticket now. As long as you use your time properly, I don''t think it will delay!"


    With the price of her previous life, will she let such a thoughtful woman use her helicopter in order to achieve her purpose?


    The answer is of course no.


    An Xiaomeng was not afraid of Ruan Yue. She nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Ruan, you have time to speak here, and you have already bought the tickets."


    Nguyen Nguyen cursed Tang Shinian somehow, and she made a smile. "Miss Tang is right, it''s my fault."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "You know it."


    Ruan Yu: "..."


    Tang Shinian''s beautiful eyes stared at her, evoking the corners of her lips, her tone was quite meaningful, "Miss Ruan, see you again."


    Ruan Yue gritted her teeth, but she was used to not revealing her true emotions in front of outsiders.


    With a smile, he said, "Farewell."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went away. Ruan Yue was not hiding her irritable temper and cursed fiercely, "Bitch."


    The little assistant asked carefully, "Sister Xi, are you going to the airport now?"


    Ruan Dai stared at her with a terrible tone. "Where do you want to go if you don''t go to the airport? My new advertisement is about to be filmed. I will pay liquidated damages late. Can you afford it?"


    The little assistant was afraid that when Ruan Yue was angry, she would deduct her salary and quickly said, "I''ll go."


    First class tickets have been sold out. Only economy class is left. The little assistant came over and asked Ruan Ye to sit?


    Nguyen Nguyen was another insult, "Economy Class? Is it for people? I wore expensive clothes, and you want me to go to Economy Class!"


    The little assistant bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    She couldn''t help but think of Tang Shinian''s attitude towards her assistant. The two of them got along more like friends, but Ruan Yue didn''t consider her at all.


    What can I do? Her parents need a lot of money to treat her younger brother, and only Ruan Yue can afford her such a high salary!


    Ruan Yue waited there for a long time, the little assistant didn''t move, and she roared again, "What? You don''t want work? What''s the point of standing?"


    The little assistant returned to God and quickly said, "I''ll ask."


    Nguyen Xuan glared at her, "Not yet hurry."


    Eventually, under the pleading of the little assistant, two kind people finally agreed to refund the ticket and she bought it.


    ...


    The helicopter flew directly to Shizhai. After getting off the plane, Tang Shinian asked Jiang Jun to send An Xiaomeng home.


    Cheng Yan was waiting at home long ago, and when he saw someone coming back, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Niann, are you having fun there?"


    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled, "Very good."


    The five days on the island, except the day when she received her certificate, was the happiest day since her rebirth.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if you did not encounter Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan.


    Cheng Ye was very relieved. "Just be happy."


    After eating, Shi Mubai slept with Tang Shinian for a while and went to the company.


    Tang Shinian''s sleep was shallow, and she woke up as soon as the man left.


    Her gaze fell on the phone on the table, and she suddenly remembered something and jumped out of bed.

 Chapter 225： Select role

    Tang Shinian flipped a cell phone out of the drawer for a long time and turned it on.


    This phone was used by her in the past. She was broken by Shen Yan after the last concert, but she didn''t throw it.


    She stared at the phone number she entered, edited a sentence, and sent it over.


    After sending it successfully, she didn''t move for a long time and sat there and started to stay.


    And here, Ruan Yugang just arrived in Beicheng, where she was received by Li Beiqian''s assistant.


    To help her arrange a nearby hotel, the assistant said, "Ms. Ruan, if you need anything, you can call me."


    Ruan Yu asked with a smile, "Isn''t Mr. Li planning to return to Beijing recently?"


    In the early years, Ruan Yue saved Li Beiqian''s life, so the assistant was very kind to her and did not conceal it. "It''s like this. Our husband is currently preparing her new movie and choosing a role."


    Ruan Yue knew that Li Beiqian was extremely critical of his films, so he could not help asking, "Have you found it?"


    Nguyen Xuan is a model, not acting, otherwise she would have acted in Li Beiqian''s drama by virtue of her relationship with Li Beiqian.


    The assistant laughed: "I found it, and I''m happy about it for many days."


    Ruan Yue was curious who was in Li Beiqian''s eyes, "Can you tell me who it is?"


    "New born little flower Dan Tang poetry."


    Ruan Yue''s mood was a little overwhelming. "Who?"


    The assistant thought she hadn''t heard it clearly, and repeated, "It''s the freshman Xiaohuadan Tang Shinian."


    Ruan Yue''s smile didn''t go into his eyes. "I''ve heard of this man, it''s good."


    Before she was still thinking about how to teach Tang Shinian to that person, it seems that now the opportunity comes ...


    At night Mu Bai came back to pick up Tang Shinian and went to the club they often went to.


    One of the pedestrians, Wen Rong and Shen Ye, knew that they had received their license and took a wedding photo. They had to eat to celebrate.


    Wen Rong and his engagement were still their former temperament, and chuckled, "Mu Bai, you are so boring, all these things are done without a word."


    Shi Mubai tightened Tang Shinian''s shoulders and glanced at him. "If you want to do it, you can do it. Why are there so many reasons?"


    Wen Rong smiled, "OK, no reason."


    However, Xu Yunsang looked at Wen Ronghe and was alone. He smiled and said, "You are engaged to He Lidu. Since you are here for fun, why not bring her with you?"


    Xu Yunsang had a good impression of He Li, so she wanted to speak for her.


    Wen Rongyu heard the two words He Li, her face changed obviously, a little unnatural, "How do I know, who knows what that woman is doing every day."


    Xu Yunsang has been in the entertainment industry for many years. He has a bad eye and guesses something.


    She grinned.


    Several people kept going back until twelve in the morning. Shi Mubai didn''t drink because he wanted to drive.


    On the way back, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket vibrated and Tang Shinian helped him out.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a strange call.


    Tang Shinian pressed to answer, "Hey, hello, who ..."


    The phone was silent for a second and hung up.


    Tang Shinian turned to look at the man who focused on driving, his face inexplicable.


    Shi Mubai asked, "Who hit?"


    "Strange number."


    The man said softly, "don''t care."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and her cell phone was out of power, so she played a small game on the man''s cell phone.


    The mini-game still went to take wedding photos, she felt bored to download, and Shi Mubai did not uninstall.


    After ending the game, she saw the lock screen wallpaper on her phone, her gaze locked tightly.


    It was the wedding photo she took with Shi Mubai on the island, the one she smiled happily and called back to the man.


    She smiled and asked, "When did you use this picture as a wallpaper?"

 Chapter 226： Im afraid I cant appear

    The man chuckled in his eyes and said in a low voice, "The first night of the wedding."


    Tang Shi thought up and asked with a smile, "Are you not afraid to be found by your company employees?"


    Shi Mubai pushed her head away. "How about driving, don''t block the road."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips.


    In fact, there is something right about Rong Rong and Shi Mu Bai.


    The man glanced at her, his dark eyes seemed to perceive everything, and asked openly, "What do you want?"


    Tang Shinian wouldn''t say it, shaking his head, "No, I''m playing a game."


    She also raised her cell phone.


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Less mobile phones in the car."


    "Play this round again and I''ll be over."


    "..."


    Yuan Shen went to the city during this time and accompanied Zhou Yao to shoot advertisements. They returned after the shooting.


    Tang Shinian has been delayed for so many days. After returning, he needs to see Li Beiqian, so he followed Shi Mubai to the company on the second day.


    It''s still the old rules, Tang Shinian asked Shi Mubai to go first, and she walked behind, so as not to be found by other people in the company.


    Gu Xiangyao also just arrived at the company. When she was waiting for the elevator, she saw Tang Shinian and greeted with a smile, "Shinian, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Tang Shinian glanced up and down at Gu Xiangyao, which made her fiercely surprised.


    Dressing up is much better than before, and even the look of people is cleaner than before.


    It seems to have changed.


    In fact, after Gu Xiangyao was awakened by Tang Shinian that day, he put all his energy into his work.


    Shizhou Group never treats artists in terms of receiving announcements. So in just two months, Gu Xiangyao has become a third-line artist from an 18-star star with a variety show in the wild.


    This is all due to Tang Shinian''s words. If it were not for her words, perhaps she would have been brushed down.


    So she is very grateful to Tang Shinian, saying: "Shinian, when do you have time, I would like to invite you to dinner, if not you wake me up that day ..."


    Tang Shinian saw that Gu Xiangyao really wanted to thank her. She never hated those who worked hard.


    She smiled and said, "It''s all because of your own efforts, and you don''t need to eat. Take a good movie, if you have any difficulties, you can find me and Yuan Shen.


    Gu Xiangyao focused his head.


    She finally knew the difference between Tang Shinian and Su Leling. The former never treated others with a fake face.


    And Su Leling, in order to achieve her own goals, use whatever means, which is why she was driven out of Shizhou Group.


    Speaking of Su Leling, Gu Xiangyao said, "I heard that Su Leling signed the Jiatian era."


    In the Jiatian era, Tang Shinian heard a little about it, and a newly-rising entertainment company in recent years.


    The identity of the President of Jiatian Times is a mystery. It has never appeared in the audience''s eyes.


    According to the specifications of the Jiatian era, I believe that in time, the Jiatian era can counterattack into a dark horse.


    However, Tang Shinian was surprised that Su Leling was able to sign the Jiatian era.


    But it is also limited to surprise. Everything has passed. What Su Leling has to do with it has nothing to do with her.


    Farewell to Gu Xiangyao, Tang Shinian went to the office.


    At this moment, Yuan Shen was calling someone, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Tang Shinian guessed that Li Beiqian was calling with Yuan Shen.


    It seemed a little unpleasant to listen to the conversation. After hanging up the phone, Tang Shinian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yuan Shen''s face was very ugly, "Li Da suddenly called and said, I''m afraid you can''t star in his new movie."

 Chapter 227： fair competition

    Yuan Shen continued: "He said he was sorry for that, because the artist has a relationship with him and he couldn''t refuse her request."


    Tang Shinian was very curious about who the artist was, and she asked, "Do you say who this artist is?"


    Yuan Shen thought for a while and thought, "It seems to be called Ruan Yan."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he said coldly, "It''s her."


    Yuan Shen was somewhat surprised by Tang Shinian''s reaction. He asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed coldly, "It''s more than just understanding."


    Ruan Yue now not only wants to grab her man, she and Ruan Yue have a deep hatred across the sea of ??blood!


    Tang Shinian simply told Yuan Shen what happened on the island, "I guess she was trying to grab a movie when she knew I was going to act in a superb movie."


    After all, Ruan''s profession is a model. Since his debut, he has not appeared in any TV series and movies.


    However, she wanted to know when Ruan Zheng met Li Beiqian and had such a good relationship with him.


    Yuan Shendao: "Li Dao said that he really liked you, but he was in a difficult position, so he decided to let you and Ruan Rong compete fairly. If Ruan Rong really doesn''t have this talent, you will still play. What do you think? "


    He respects all decisions made by Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Go, why not?"


    In the past, Ruan Yue wanted to fight over everything she had, but starting today, she never thought of taking anything from her again.


    Yuan Shen called Li Dao, explained the situation in detail, and hung up the phone. He said, "Let''s go now, Li Dao is already waiting for us."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Li Beiqian''s home is halfway up the mountain, a little far from Shizhou Group, and only half an hour by car.


    After Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen arrived, they rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened by Li Beiqian''s assistant Lin Ying. He respectfully said, "Please come in."


    After Tang Shinian came in, she saw Nguyen Nguyen sitting in the living room at a glance. Eventually, her eyes fixed on a man.


    The man looked very young and tough, not at all like a fifty-year-old man.


    The person who opened the door must not be Li Beiqian, then this one must be the only one.


    Yuan Shen smiled and shouted, "Lidao."


    Li Beiqian also smiled, "Come, sit down."


    Tang Shinian sat down, she didn''t say hello to Ruan Yue, as if she didn''t know her.


    Ruan Dai, like her, pretended to forget what happened on the island that day, and laughed, "Uncle Li, is Miss Tang the person you most fit with the role of Man Sheng?"


    Li Beiqian nodded. "But since you are also interested in acting, it''s fair. You two will compete to win the other side to play Man Sheng''s role."


    Ruan Zheng didn''t respond to Li Beiqian''s sudden decision, just now Li Beiqian didn''t say so.


    She wondered: "Uncle Li, I definitely can''t win her. Her job is an actor, and I was only in the fashion industry."


    Tang Shinian sneered from the bottom of my heart, now that I know what fun you are doing here?


    "So it''s even more fair to compete! Although my job is an artist, but I met Lidao for the first time. And you are not the same, you know Lidao and the relationship is not ordinary."


    Li Beiqian nodded, he thought so.


    It''s true that Ruan Yu saved his life, but this movie was a painstaking plan for many years, so the best way is to let everyone choose.


    Ruan Yue glanced hard at Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian stared directly into her eyes, calmly said: "Did Miss Ruan think I was wrong?"

 Chapter 228： See it or not

    For the first time, Ruan Yue discovered that Tang Shinian, who was five years younger than her, was very intelligent.


    "I don''t have any opinion, either. It''s fair to us."


    This result is the best for Li Beiqian, he does not need to be caught in the middle.


    He thought for a while: "The day after tomorrow, I called some of my friends and asked them to be judges to choose who is best for Man Sheng."


    Tang Shinian had no opinion, "OK."


    When Ruan Yue heard it, her lips slightly ticked, "No problem."


    It''s really a coincidence that she almost knew some of Li Beiqian''s friends.


    It seemed that she had a better chance of winning.


    Tang Shinian is destined to be cannon fodder!


    In order to ensure foolproofness, that night, Ruan Hui kept Li Beiqian inviting his friends for a meal.


    Li Beiqian is obsessed with movies. There are only a few friends who come and go, and Ruan Yue has seen it again, so he easily brought in the current one in Beicheng.


    Those friends have lived for so many years, and they are just like human beings. Ruan Yue invited them to come and guessed a little.


    But there is a sentence how to say, you ca n¡¯t see it.


    The middle-aged man sitting closest to Ruan Yu asked, "I wonder if Miss Ruan invited us to come, is there anything wrong?"


    Ruan Zheng shook his wine glass and opened the door directly to see the mountain. "There is something wrong. I asked a few uncles to come. I have important things to ask for!"


    "..."


    The final result was smooth and everything was settled.


    Ruan Yue went out of the restaurant and the whole person was very happy, even with a small assistant, it was very pleasing to the eye, "Go back and raise your salary."


    The little assistant was grateful: "Thank you, sister."


    While waiting for the driver to come, Ruan Yue looked around, and inadvertently glanced at the cold man in the distance.


    She blinked under her eyes and walked over.


    Shi Mubai just finished a meal and took a few sips of wine. Now, waiting for Jiang Jun to drive the car over.


    He closed his eyes and stood under the tree and waited.


    Under the dim light, two men''s shirts were unbuttoned, very charming.


    Ruan Yan''s eyes were a little blurred, why didn''t she find such a good man before?


    Even when drunk, Shi Mubai''s keenness is much stronger than ordinary people. He opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Yue with a pair of sharp eyes.


    This made Ruan Yukan stand still, standing still one meter away from the man, she said softly, "Mr. Shi, such a coincidence? I met you here."


    Just then, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket vibrated. When he took it out and glanced at the name on the note, the sharp ink eyes were full of tenderness.


    He leaned slightly to the side and pressed the answer. "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    It was obviously a tone of reprimand, but Ruan Yue still heard the petting and tenderness.


    After Tang Shinian left from Li Beiqian''s house, he locked himself in the study and watched the script, which he fell in love with.


    When she came back, she found that it was twelve in the morning, and she called the man to ask if he hadn''t returned yet.


    When she heard the man''s reprimand, she was not afraid, and looked down at her toes. "Aren''t you back yet?"


    The man has not spoken yet, Tang Shi-nian clearly heard a female voice from the receiver.


    "Mr. Shi, do you want to go together? I am alone in my apartment."


    The voice was far away and a bit fuzzy, but Tang Shinian still heard her. She said slightly, "Is there anyone beside you?"


    Here, Shi Mubai''s sharp eyes glared at Ruan Yue, hiding his murderous secret.


    Ruan Yue was so frightened that she couldn''t stop her voice, but there was a hint of pleasure in her heart.


    Because, looking at the man''s response, Tang Shinian must have heard it.

 Chapter 229： With all the love of Shi Mubai

    Ruan Yun thought, with the character of Tang Shinian, would he quarrel with Shi Mubai when he went back?


    If this is the best then.


    After Shi Mubai gave Ruan Yu a warning look, he said to Tang Shi in the earpiece, "I don''t know, you are good, sleep first, I will go back later."


    Tang Shinian made a hum, hung up the phone, stared at the mobile phone, and stunned for a while without moving.


    The maid knocked outside twice, then pushed the door open, respectfully, "Mrs. I have cooked the porridge for you."


    Tang Shinian put the phone down, "Come here."


    ...


    Tang Shinian hung up the phone, Shi Mubai also put away the phone, his eyes turned towards Ruan Yue like a knife.


    "Miss Ruan, no one teaches you to pay attention to measure?"


    Ruan Yue smiled at him with red lips, "Just kidding."


    "My wife doesn''t like to joke." Shi Mu narrowed her eyes, and she spoke in a polite way. "I don''t like it either."


    Ruan Yue''s smile was reluctant.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to speak just now, but she could see Shi Mubai''s pampered eyes when she answered the phone. The attitude before and after the call was very different.


    Especially that day, Shi Mubai ¡¯s assistant said that the island worth hundreds of millions would be given to Tang Shinian, without blinking.


    Although Xi Huain was good to her, she never shot so generously. Even when they were together, they were sneaky. I was afraid that Master Xi would let him know that he would take the shares and company power in his hands.


    At that moment, Ruan Yue was deeply jealous and jealous of Tang Shinian''s thousands of pets.


    So she stunned for a moment, and spoke aloud in a variety of styles, breaking the harmony between the two.


    But almost next second, the man glanced at the frosty cold eyes, and she closed her mouth with interest.


    But my heart is still uncomfortable, always uneasy.


    "Ms. Tang wouldn''t be mad at you because of this? If so, do I need to explain to her?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her with an implicit warning, "I won''t bother Miss Ruan, and she is my wife. I hope Miss Ruan will call her next time."


    It happened that Jiang Jun also drove the car. The man twisted the cigarette **** and got into the car.


    When the car went away, Ruan Yue ticked his lips.


    Although the man did not give her a good complexion, it seemed to be a bit rewarding.


    I don''t know if Tang Shinian heard her at the time!


    The little assistant standing behind Ruan Yan raised his head and thought to himself, Sister Xi is now Xi Shao''s girlfriend. How can he go about hooking up with another man?


    Especially when the other party has a wife, she looks at her indifferently, and her sister is not angry and smiles!


    When Shi Mubai came back, he took off his suit and put it on the sofa. He didn''t see Tang Shinian in the bedroom, but he heard the music from the piano room.


    When he went to the piano room, he really saw Tang Shinian who was focusing on playing the violin.


    Tang Shinian looked up and saw the cold man standing at the door, stopped the movement in his hand, and smiled, "Come back?"


    Shi Mubai passed in a steady pace, sitting next to her, frowning slightly, "Why not sleep?"


    When he arrived home, it was already half past twelve.


    Tang Shinian set aside the pipa and looked at him, "You should know that I picked up a movie?"


    Shi Mubai nodded. He was also present when Cheng Ye said.


    Tang Shinian said: "I was originally set, but something went wrong in the middle, and I needed to compete with that person fairly. The heroine in the movie also likes to play the pipa, so I thought I would take the pipa.


    Shi Mubai asked, "Who is that person?"

 Chapter 230： It was Ruan Yan who saved Bei Qian

    Tang Shinian did not hide, "Just Ruan."


    A moment of coolness flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Nguyen Xuan didn''t return to Beijing. He turned his attention to Tang Shinian.


    He looked at the woman beside him, his voice was low: "May I help you?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and shook his head, "No."


    From time to time Mu Bai imagined that she was so fragile. Besides, this was her personal grudge with Ruan Yue.


    Even if Ruan Ye didn''t fancy Shi Mubai, she would go to her to settle the bill.


    What happened in Tang Shinian''s eyes and asked curiously, "Although Ruan Ye was adopted by the Ruan family, the only heir of the Ruan Group died in an airplane accident, but Ruan Ye was still in the entertainment industry. Is nobody at the Nguyen Group now? "


    Shi Mubai played with Tang Shinian''s little hand, and said lightly: "Now Xu Qinghan, the special assistant before Ruan Yan, serves as the president of Ruan Group."


    Tang Shinian''s heart trembled, she turned out to be really right ...


    She pretended to be puzzled, "Since Xu Qinghan is Ruan Yan''s special assistant, there are so many directors in the company. Reasonably, why can''t he?"


    "Xu Qinghan collected some scattered shares privately after Ruan Yan''s death. One person sold him a little, and he accumulated more and should not be underestimated. In the end, he served as Ruan''s Group as the second largest shareholder of Ruan Group CEO. "


    Tang Shinian leaned his head on the man''s shoulder, and there was a complicated emotion in his heart that he could not tell.


    Shi Mubai thought that Tang Shinian was in a bad mood because Ruan Yue suddenly snatched her character.


    She held her tight and asked in a low voice, "Are you sleepy?"


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly and said very well: "A bit."


    The man picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    Shi Mubai was really gentle and considerate, and helped Tang Shinian go to bed after taking a bath.


    Before going to bed, Tang Shimian was confused, Shi Mubai was really kind to her.


    The next morning, when Shi Mubai went to the company, he was afraid that Tang Shinian would be bored at home and asked if he would go to the company with him.


    I slept more than two in the morning last night. Tang Shinian is too sleepy now, "I don''t want to go."


    The man was not reluctant, so he went downstairs and ordered his servants to cook.


    Jiang Jun on the car has been waiting for a long time, looking at his watch from time to time, the president is an hour later than before.


    Shi Mubai got on the car and asked, "How''s the investigation going on?"


    Jiang Jun was called out by a call from the president at midnight last night. As soon as he heard his wife was involved, he immediately called for someone to investigate. The results have already come out.


    He said: "Ruan Yu saved Li Beiqian''s life in the early years. It was because of this incident that Li Beiqian suddenly regretted his wife in his new movie. But according to my investigation, it was her sister Ruan Yan who saved Li Qian . "


    Shi Mubai narrowed his eyes, "Send this to Li Beiqian''s mailbox, remember to remain anonymous."


    Jiang Jun nodded.


    As soon as Ruan Yan died, there was no proof of death. Even if he said these in front of Li Beiqian, he would not necessarily believe it.


    But if these things were sent anonymously, Li Beiqian wouldn''t say anything on his face, and he would have some doubts.


    Li Beiqian is a member of the Li family in Beijing. He was also a figure in the early years, but he turned around and made a movie after his wife and daughter died in an accident.


    However, the Li family always had a bad eye. Even if Li Beiqian''s personality changed, he would not even lose his ability to explain his sincerity.


    Time passed quickly. The next afternoon, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen went to the address sent by Li Beiqian.

 Chapter 231： fair and just

    The address is in a small auditorium, and the space is very spacious. After Tang Shi read it, I discovered that there were still a few reporters squatting here.


    Who thinks about who should have exposed the cast of Li Beiqian''s film? Tang Shinian has a clear conscience, and it doesn''t matter whether she is a reporter or not.


    However, Ruan Yue came and saw the reporter crouching at the door, his face changed.


    She asked the assistant, "Why are there reporters here?"


    The assistant also looked stunned. "Sister, I don''t know. I didn''t say anything when I came."


    Ruan Yue saw Tang Shinian who just came in and walked over, "Are you the reporter?"


    Tang Shinian looked up and looked at her, her eyes were clean and frank, and she said, "I just knew it, but I think it is good to have a reporter. Since it is fair competition, we must be fair and just!"


    The words fair and just, she bites a lot.


    Ruan Yue''s face changed slightly, and she quickly covered it up, saying, "Li Dao is the person who hates cheating the most, I hope so."


    I did n¡¯t do it myself, and I used this rule to ask others. Why is Ruan Yue so shameless?


    Tang Shinian: "I borrow your good words."


    Suddenly Ruan Yue took a step forward, at a very close distance from Tang Shinian, suddenly said: "Miss Tang, did I not cause you trouble last night? I just joked with Mr. Shi yesterday, Mr. Shi After you went back, didn''t you argue with him? "


    Tang Shinian looked up at her, almost thinking subconsciously of the phone call last night.


    The distance was too far, and she didn''t understand who the other party was. At that moment, if you think about it, the voice coincides with Ruan Yue''s voice little by little.


    "Ms. Ruan said that since it was a joke, why would you think that your joke would affect my relationship with Mubai?"


    While talking, she looked at Ruan Yue a little in a tone, and said meaningfully: "After all, not everyone is the same, and can''t stand provocation!"


    Regardless of Shi Mubai''s behavior, she simply did what Ruan Ye did. She did not believe that Shi Bai had not investigated Ruan Ye.


    In other words, Ruan Yue thought he was good and flattering, but not everyone was like Xi Huain, and he was turned around.


    However, Tang Shinian always felt that Ruan Ye had done this ...


    Oh, she remembered, the first man Ruan Yue wanted to hook up with was Cheng Yanxi, the CEO of Cheng Group.


    However, in addition to his work, Cheng Yanxi used his whole mind to his young Qing Mu Muhuan.


    So of course the result was a failure. Later, Nguyen Xuan was not reconciled, and came to beat him, saying that Cheng Yanxi forced her.


    Mu Huan heard it, and immediately poured cold water on Ruan Yue''s body, and brought her to seduce Cheng Yanxi''s surveillance.


    Ruan Yue lost her face that time. She interceded for Ruan Yue. Mu Huan also said that she would be killed by Ruan Yue sooner or later.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    Later, Ruan Yue seduce Cheng Yanxi to be unsuccessful, so he locked his target on Xi Huainan.


    It seems that everyone around knows the true face of Ruan Yue, and only she is stupidly in the drum.


    Nguyen Xuan was unwilling to ask, "I''m curious why Miss Tang trusted Mr. Shi so much."


    Tang Shinian: "Because he is Mubai."


    How could a man who didn''t even bother to lie lies in such a waste of words.


    Tang Shinian watched her lip curl up. "Besides, Brother Mu Bai is so good, there are countless women who put down on him. What''s strange."


    The implication is that there is not as much as you are, and there is not a lot of you alone.

 Chapter 232： Li Familys Helper

    How could Nguyen Yue not hear her meaning, her face changed.


    Anger: "Ms. Tang, what do you mean?"


    It''s one thing to seduce Mu Bai secretly, but it''s another thing to not allow others to say that she''s wild.


    Tang Shinian blinked, "What did I just say?"


    Ruan Yunyu said, Tang Shinian did not specify, but the remark was just talking about her!


    When Tang Shinian saw Ruan Hui becoming angry and angry, she felt very refreshed.


    She chuckled. "Let''s go first, Miss Ruan."


    Having said that, they followed An Xiaomeng and Yuan Shen to the auditorium.


    Ruan Yan gritted his teeth, "That **** just scolded me!"


    The little assistant didn''t say a word. In her opinion, Tang Shinian was right, but it was Ruan Ye who seduce Mu Bai when he tried to seduce him. Didn''t he succeed ...


    It''s about to start, and Li Beiqian''s expression is a little bit wrong. He called Ruan Yue over, "Ah, I suddenly remembered a question and wanted to ask you."


    Ruan Yue was angry at Tang Shinian just now. At this moment she was in a bad mood. She said, "What is it?"


    Li Beiqian asked, "Where did you find me when you rescued me? I wrote this first in the book. It''s a bit old to remember and suddenly I forgot."


    Nguyen Xuan Xin thought it was true and said unguardedly: "Just by the sea, you are unconscious and I will take you to the hospital."


    Li Beiqian murmured, "Beachside ..."


    But how could he remember clearly that it was in a small town by the sea?


    Ruan Nian nodded, and she said with a lingering fear: "Yeah, when I saw you, I was shocked. I was covered with blood. Fortunately, I went to the doctor in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen ..."


    Li Beiqian didn''t respond to her words, but just waved his hand. "You go to the sofa and wait. The show is about to begin. Be prepared."


    Ruan Yu: "... Okay."


    She was slightly surprised, why was Li Beiqian a little abnormal today?


    If she usually said these things, Li Beiqian would definitely thank her and order his assistant to buy her a lot of valuable gifts, and then send them over.


    But Li Beiqian didn''t say anything today, let her go ...


    Did Li Beiqian find out? But was quickly denied by Ruan Yue.


    If the Li family really found out, it would be impossible to treat her as a guest.


    Besides, the client, Ruan Yan, was dead. Even if he was found, it was dead.


    Because it is impossible for the dead to speak.


    Over the years, by virtue of Li Beiqian''s life-saving status, how many people have come to her in Beijing.


    Although Ruan Yan''s status in the capital city plummeted after Ruan Yan''s death, the senior brother in the capital city did not dare to take her, all because of this pass.


    So this thing is that she is not allowed to happen.


    Thinking of Tang Shinian, Ruan Ye flashed coolness in his eyes, thinking that when he got on Mubai, he felt great.


    At that time, Ruan Yan, who was escorted by so many people, did not pay attention to her. What a Tang Shinian was!


    Growing up like this, she has never been able to get anything for Ruan Yan. No matter whether she is Mu Bai or a movie character, she is bound to get it!


    Ruan Yu asked the assistant, "Are the judges here?"


    The little assistant ran to see it, and when he came back, he vomited, "Here it is, it is ..."


    At this moment, a hearty laugh came over, and Ruan Yue looked up.


    She found that this was not the group of people yesterday.

 Chapter 233： Prevailed

    The little assistant whispered: "Sister Jie, the judges have changed, not a wave of people from yesterday."


    The wave of people she said were those at the dinner that night.


    Ruan Yue took out her cell phone and made a call. The call was quickly connected.


    She asked with an ugly face: "Mr. Li, what do you mean? Didn''t you promise me that day? Why did you suddenly regret it?"


    Mr. Li apologized, "Ms. Ruan, I''m still wondering! Originally, Qian Qian said that he was sure to be our judge, and today he called me and suddenly repented that it was unnecessary."


    Ruan Yan said fiercely: "I don''t care, you have already collected my money! You must take care of this."


    At the other end of the phone, Mr. Li began to pretend to be stupid, "Hey? Is the mobile phone signal bad? I can''t hear you, hey hey ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I hung up the phone.


    Ruan Ye was so angry that Li Beiqian said well that day, how suddenly he regretted it!


    You can''t run to question Li Beiqian, or she will definitely be found cheating.


    This incident is certainly not a coincidence. Ruan Xun subconsciously looked at the slender figure talking to people.


    Tang Shinian seemed to be touching. She looked up at her and looked at her lips. "Miss Ruan has been watching me for so long? Is there anything on my face?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ruan Yue thought that this incident must have been done by Tang Shinian!


    She really looked down on this bitch!


    In fact, Tang Shinian really didn''t know what happened. Until Li Beiqian came over and said that his friends could not be judges, she instantly understood.


    Ruan Yan thinks she changed the judges.


    It''s a pity that it''s really not her.


    Ruan Yunyi said indifferently, "Uncle Li, he was fine before the invitation. Why was there an accident as soon as the opening?"


    Then, she also looked at Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian laughed, "Ms. Ruan watched what I did? Before Li Dao invited me, besides knowing that Li Dao was a famous director and the movie was called" Flower Blossom ", who was the actor and who I do n¡¯t know anything about investing in a superb movie. Even if Ms. Ruan wants to doubt me, she needs to be justified? ¡±


    Li Beiqian looked at Ruan Yun, his eyes were a little hesitant, "Ah, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Yue glanced hard at Tang Shi and said, "It''s my fault, I misunderstood Miss Tang."


    Tang Shinian smirked and said, "You know, just don''t mess with people without evidence next time. Not everyone is like me, not care about you."


    Ruan Yue''s expression froze.


    Li Beiqian took a deep look at Ruan Yu before saying, "Since everyone is here, let''s start."


    After that, he turned around and told the assistant to let outside reporters come in.


    After the judges were seated, Li Beiqian asked, "Who are you first?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Ms. Ruan is a few years older than me. I''m a young girl, so I should let the younger come first.


    Li Beiqian looked at Ruan Ye, "What do you think?"


    There were reporters at the scene, and Ruan Ye was not easy to shirk, so he laughed and said, "That way, I''ll come first."


    Ruan Zheng originally thought that she had the chance to win Li Beiqian''s movie. She only glanced at the script. She couldn''t remember the specific story.


    However, Li Beiqian''s first choice of actors is to play his movie, and he must recite lines.


    Obviously this first pass, Ruan Yu has already taken the lead!


    Tang Shinian hooked his lips.


    Sister, are we ready for the first battle?

 Chapter 234： Decide the winner

    In fact, the performance was not over yet, and the judges'' faces gradually became very unsightly.


    And Li Beiqian himself, frowning slightly, he asked straightforwardly, "Ah, didn''t you go back and watch the script?"


    How could Ruan Yue admit it at this time? She bit her lip. "Uncle Li, I saw it, but I just forgot ..."


    An Xiaomeng, who was standing behind Tang Shinian, couldn''t help laughing.


    I saw it, and forgot who believed it?


    The novel "Flower Bloom" was even read by An Xiaomeng when he was in college. It has been a long time ago, but I still remember the plot.


    If Ruan Rong watched it carefully, it wouldn''t be unnatural at all during the performance.


    At the end of the performance, Ruan Yue came down from the stage. She attributed all these faults to Tang Shinian, and passed her by, staring at her fiercely.


    Tang Shinian, like holding the pipa elegantly, looked at her with her lips and sneered, seeming to disdain.


    Li Beiqian was very surprised at Tang Shinian''s preparation of the lute, "Ms. Tang also prepared the lute?"


    Tang Shinian nodded truthfully, she chuckled, "Man Sheng also likes to play the lute in the movie, but I happen to be a little bit."


    Li Beiqian nodded with satisfaction, "Go ahead."


    Tang Shinian started performing.


    After leaving the Li family, Tang Shinian had been reading the script intently for the past two days, not only because she wanted to compare it with Ruan Yue, she also liked the script very much.


    Tang Shinian picked the middle part of "Flower Bloom" and began to perform.


    Du Mansheng''s factory closed and Dad could no longer afford to pay for her art class.


    The eighteen-year-old Man Sheng also knew this. He sat under the tree and played the last pipa. He took the pipa as his father and sold some money.


    She ran back and handed the money to her father. Dad asked her where the money came from. At first she didn''t admit it. Dad thought that she had done something bad. After a meal, she was locked in a small black room.


    Later, it was still Man Sheng''s good friend who told Du Da the truth, saying that it was Man Sheng who sold the lute.


    ¡ª¡ªThe story ends here.


    The crowd applauded, praised in their mouths, "Yes, yes."


    Tang Shinian bowed to everyone, "Thank you."


    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian who was staring on the stage for a long time and couldn''t return to his mind. He seemed to see Tang Shinian. The two shadowy figures in his memory ran toward him happily, holding hands, and called his father.


    Ruan Yue saw Li Beiqian''s disappointed look, and guessed that she was impossible. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and scolded, "Bitch."


    Others don''t know, but she knows that Li Beiqian made this movie to miss his two dead daughters.


    In the end, live up to expectations, Tang Shinian won.


    Li Beiqian was afraid that Ruan Min could not think about it, and said, "Ah, after all, you are in the fashion circle. Poem read that she is from a science class, and she has an advantage in this. If you really want to act, you can introduce some uncles Director friend. "


    Where does Ruan Yue want to play a movie, she just wants to make Tang Shinian unable to play this movie.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll hone it first, and when I''ve improved my acting skills, I''ll come to you."


    Li Beiqian said something nice.


    Li Beiqian came to the auditorium with a contract. Now that the selection has been made, the next step is to sign the contract.


    After reading the contract, Tang Shinian had no objection and signed it on the spot.

 Chapter 235： "Our baby is shy."

    Before the signing, Tang Shinian wanted to respond to Ruan Yu, and said with a smile: "Ms. Ruan, I remember that I had said before that there were other supporting actors in the movie that weren''t selected. If you want to improve your acting skills, you can run inside. "


    Ruan Yue glanced at her fiercely, resisting the urge to get angry, and said, "No, thank you Miss Tang for your suggestions."


    After the process was over, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen went out of the auditorium together.


    An Xiaomeng said: "You just didn''t see how ugly Ruan''s face was."


    Yuan Shen was more thoughtful and said, "It should be the CEO''s job to change the judges?"


    Tang Shinian: "It''s him."


    Except for Shi Mubai, she couldn''t think of a second person. She only told the man about this.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t understand and asked curiously, "What more do you say?"


    Tang Shinian simply said that Ruan Yan had bought the judges in private.


    After listening to An Xiaomeng, she stared roundly, "My God, she did such a thing!"


    Yuan Shen remembered that night when Tang Shinian called him suddenly and asked him what he was doing, he couldn''t help asking, "Did you already guess that day?"


    The night before, Tang Shinian called and asked him to find out where Ruan went to eat at night and with whom.


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    In fact, even if there was no change of judges in the future, she had long thought of ways to deal with it.


    If in the end the judges really chose Ruan Yue, she would send the evidence shot to the Internet.


    At this time, Tang Shinian''s mobile phone vibrated and she looked down.


    It was WeChat from Shi Mubai.


    [Looking forward. A


    Tang Shinian looked up subconsciously and saw a Cayenne beside the path.


    ¡ª¡ªThe one that Shi Mubai likes to drive.


    Before the performance started, Shi Mubai called her and asked when she would end, it turned out that she had already planned.


    An Xiaomeng followed Tang Shinian''s sight and naturally saw the Cayenne. She said, "I always come to pick you up, then Yuan Yuan and I will leave."


    Tang Shinian nodded and said goodbye to them before heading for Cayenne.


    Jiang Jun didn''t come, but Shi Mubai drove by himself.


    After Tang Shinian got on the car, the man had put down the documents in his hand, took off the gold-rimmed glasses, and asked her, "how?"


    She bent her lips and "chosen."


    Shi Mubai touched her face and said in a low voice, "Is there anything you want? Reward you."


    Tang Shi smiled, "You are sending a student who got a hundred points in the exam!"


    "Would you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Shinian nestled in his arms, took out his mobile phone and showed him, "It just happened that my shopping cart should be cleaned up, then you clean it up for me."


    Most are some limited edition bags. Shi Mubai wrote down the things one by one and let Jiang Jun buy them when he went back.


    Noble is very efficient. After returning home, he worked overtime and finally worked. Finally, this afternoon, he ordered the staff to send a wedding photo to Blue Water Bay.


    Shi Mubai directed the staff to hang a wedding photo in the living room. Tang Shinian glanced at the man after hearing it.


    She said after the staff left, "Can''t hang in the living room."


    Shi Mubai looked at her with a smile, "Why?"


    Tang Shinian was a little uncomfortable. She looked away and said, "It won''t work, there is no reason why."


    "You tell me why, and I pick it."


    Tang Shinian''s face was reddish, and he explained why.


    After the man heard it, he smiled lowly, "Our baby is shy."

 Chapter 236： "Just your little fist, are you strong?"

    "You''re almost ready!"


    "Suddenly I don''t want to pick it again!"


    Tang Shinian threw the pillow onto the man, "... Shi Mubai, you play me!"


    Shi Mubai smiled with a smile in his eyes and took the pillow on the sofa. "Don''t you think it''s good for hanging in the living room?"


    Now it is no longer a wedding photo hanging in the living room, it is Mu Mu who cheated her.


    Tang Shi jumped on the man with anger, Xingyan stared at him with red eyes, "You are not allowed to fight back."


    There was a helpless expression flashing on Shi Mubai''s face, and he lowered his palms and wrapped her fists in the dry palm.


    "Is this little fist strong enough?"


    Tang Shinian gave him a sideways glance, "I''m good enough for you."


    In fact, Tang Shinian only said irritation, did not touch the man, especially the last two of them went to bed arguing ...


    When Tang Shinian woke up, she found herself searching again.


    The reason was that someone played a role in playing Mansheng on a level playing with Ruan Yan, and the video of the performance was posted online.


    Tang Shinian did not forget the words and played the pipa in the trial, which won the praise of netizens.


    On the other hand, Ruan''s forgetful words are full of flaws in acting.


    Some people boast that someone will definitely be spit.


    Ruan Yan''s fans certainly don''t want to be vilified by their love of beans, thinking that Tang Shinian intentionally posted the video to the Internet.


    In this way, the fans of both families scolded, it was fierce.


    In particular, Ruan Yan also tweeted arrogantly that he would improve and not be discouraged, which made fans feel more distressed to her, and played enough blood to scold.


    As soon as this happened, many artists who had collaborated with Tang Shinian came forward to help her with good words.


    China Entertainment Public Relations immediately sent a lawyer''s letter on the official Weiwei post. This post was posted, and the scolders were stunned.


    In the past, some celebrities sent lawyers'' letters, which were used for decoration, but Shizhou Group was an exception.


    After they posted it, they would find out their ID accounts within a short period of time. They even took the police to block him in real life and let the law punish them.


    So many people rushed to delete posts, for fear that CETV would find them.


    So when Tang Shinian saw this, the heat had dropped, and she didn''t manage it.


    Thinking that I hadn''t tweeted for a long time, I flipped through a photo taken by Mu Bai while she was on the island and posted it.


    Exploded many fan comments.


    "It turns out that Xiao Shinian hasn''t bubbling up for so long. It''s a trip!"


    "I like it here, the scenery is so beautiful!"


    "Shi Nian''s bracelet is so beautiful, please find the same one!"


    "Do you know how much this bracelet is worth? Keep buying."


    An insider said, "I went to an auction with my uncle in the United States some time ago, and this bracelet was fired to 20 million, and was finally bought by a mysterious rich tens of millions."


    Hot search has just been withdrawn less than two hours, Tang Shinian went to hot search again.


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî ÊÖÁ´ #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî ¼ÒÊÀ ±³¾° #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî and Mystic Rich #


    After seeing Tang Shinian, his heart was: "..."


    This bracelet was given to her by Mu Bai a long time ago. Because she was filming and recording variety shows, she didn''t wear it because she was afraid to lose it.


    She did not expect a bracelet that would make netizens make up such a plot.


    Shi Mubai went to the company for a few hours and came back to see Tang Shinian staring at her mobile phone and asking her what happened.


    He has not always paid much attention to online matters, and many of them were reported to Jiang Jun after they were resolved.


    Tang Shinian asked him to read the fan''s message, saying: "I just sent a photo, and the fan actually made up so many plots. Do you think they will really pick us up?"

 Chapter 237： Im pregnant

    Shi Mubai only glanced, and didn''t even care, "It''s better not to reply."


    Yuan Shen and Tang Shinian called and said not to reply, she did not plan to reply, and sometimes the clarification only became more and more dark.


    Jiang Jun came to Blue Water Bay, and he also carried a delicate gift box.


    He respectfully said, "President, ma''am."


    Shi Mubai patted Tang Shinian''s hand, his voice deepened: "Go and change your clothes."


    She asked, "Where?"


    "Today is late evening birthday, and Cheng Cheng hosted a dinner."


    Tang Shinian: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I didn''t even prepare a gift."


    She likes to be late, and if she knew a few days in advance, she wouldn''t have prepared anything now.


    Jiang Jun said in a timely manner: "Mrs., the president had made a custom gift for Miss Wanwan half a month ago."


    Tang Shinian looked at the cold man and asked, "So you are ready?"


    Shi Mubai murmured, "Go and change clothes."


    When Jiang Jun came, he brought a stylist, waited for Tang Shinian to change her dress, and asked the stylist to make up and style her.


    When everything was packed up, Shi Mubai took her to Shao''s house.


    Shao Chengcheng''s birthday dinner for this evening was intended to reveal the identity of the evening.


    When Tang Shinian heard, Mu Bai said that the night before Wen Rong and his engagement, Shao Chengcheng remarried to Su Shi.


    She thinks that tonight is not just about publicly identifying tonight, but also intentionally letting the outside world know the fact of their remarriage.


    Wen Rongyu has come early and has been teasing late, but the only difference is that Tang Shinian saw He Li beside him.


    What surprised Tang Shinian even more was that someone came to He Li to chat with each other, and Wen Rong and He Li''s waist were arrogant, telling others that this was his fiancee.


    Tang Shinian felt very novel, and she dragged Mu Bai, "Did you think that Wen Rong seems to be different from his fiancee?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Sooner or later."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    However, if Wen Rong and want to live well with He Li, and do not solve the woman named Nan Sheng, then there is a time bomb around them, which will explode at any time.


    Xu Yunsang didn''t come, she went to the United States to film a movie, but Shen Yun came.


    In recent years, there have been no women in Shao Zhengcheng except for a sensational wedding with a woman whose identity was a mystery four years ago, but that wedding lasted less than a year and was divorced.


    Now it is revealed that there is a four-year-old daughter, the child''s mother is still his ex-wife, it really surprised the upper circle people with their jaws dropped.


    Many reporters were surrounded by the door. Shao Yucheng didn''t want to let the transition be exposed late and ordered the security guards not to let reporters in.


    Shi Mubai had something to say to Shao Yicheng, and the two went away.


    Tang Shinian watched the strange snuggle nestling in Su Shi''s arms, and sweetly called her Xiaoyao''s evening, her heart was sprouting.


    She handed the gift up and laughed, "Birthday, happy birthday."


    He took it with his little hands, and said milkily, "Thank you, Xiaoyu."


    Wan Wan is a playful little person. After a while with her mother, she couldn''t sit still to find her little friend to play with.


    Su Shi and Tang Shinian sat down, and a waiter came to deliver wine in the middle.


    Su Shi refused, she said warmly, "Just give me a glass of juice."


    It''s hard to keep Tang Shinian from thinking about it. Su Shi touched her sight and touched her belly, exuding the light of motherly love, "I''m pregnant."


    Tang Shinian laughed: "Congratulations to Xunzi, I have been asking me a few times in the evening, and now I''m fine. She finally has a little brother or sister."


    Su Shi chuckled, "Where are you and Mu Bai?"


    Tang Shinian was about to speak, his eyes suddenly paused.

 Chapter 238： My husband raised a woman outside

    Tang Shinian was about to speak, his eyes suddenly paused.


    Waiting for the man to turn around and reveal a beautiful and touching face, it was Su Leling who had not appeared in public view for a long time.


    Su Shi followed her line of sight and thought for a moment: "The invitations were sent by his assistant. I didn''t know in advance that Su Leling would come."


    Some time ago, Su Leling and Tang Shinian were unhappy, and Su Shi also went online, so naturally he knew.


    Tang Shinian: "It''s all right."


    She was not so cautious, she would care about not allowing Su Leling to appear on the same occasion with her.


    Shi Mubai and Shao Yancheng left for more than twenty minutes before Tang Shinian went to the bathroom in the middle.


    Su Leling has been following Tang Shinian''s movements, watching her go, her heart moved, and she followed.


    The Shao family is very large. The toilet is at the end of the corridor. Tang Shinian always felt that someone was following her, and deliberately slowed down.


    Su Leling walked, and suddenly found that the person was gone in a blink.


    She frowned. What about people?


    But at this moment, the door opened and Tang Shinian came out, "What are you doing with me?"


    Su Leling didn''t speak.


    Looking at Tang Shinian wearing a valuable dress in front of her, there was a voice in her heart telling her that she was brighter and brighter than before.


    Married to a man who covered the sky in Beicheng and spoiled her in the palm of his hand. Will someone help her solve the problem?


    Others did not know the fireworks feast a while ago, but she knew that it was prepared by Mu Bai for Tang Shiren.


    As well as the photo of Tang Shinian wearing a wedding dress spreading on the Internet, it was also when Mu Bai and Tang Shinian were getting married.


    Why is a person who was adopted by the Lan family and whose background is unknown?


    On the other hand, since she terminated her contract with Shizhou Group, she has been worried every day that no one asked her to make advertisements, and no one asked her to make movies.


    Hair fell out one after another, and dark circles needed to be covered with thick foundation.


    The jealousy in Su Leling''s heart grew stronger, and she sneered, "You are really so calm?"


    Tang Shinian was too lazy to talk nonsense to her: "Say something straight."


    Su Leling: "You are all married, I guess Mu Bai must not have explained to you why he often goes to the United States?"


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Is it related to you?"


    Listening to her words, Su Leling guessed that there was no more, she smiled proudly, "I am really sad for you, your husband has raised a woman abroad, and you don''t know anything."


    Tang Shinian looked at her calmly, "Done?"


    Of course, Su Leling didn''t finish, she was like giving alms, and said, "As a good friend who used to be, I kindly remind you that Mu Bai will definitely go to the United States in the near future."


    Tang Shinian kept going to the bathroom and didn''t come back, so Su Shi came over and took a look.


    Seeing Tang Shinian every night, he waved his little hand and shouted milkily, "Xiao."


    When the host family came, Su Leling didn''t dare to be too public, but before she left, she provoked, "I don''t think he took you much into my heart. I''m waiting for the day you divorce."


    He was referring to Shi Mubai.


    From Su Leling''s departure to the present, Tang Shinian''s mood has been a little bit wrong, and she felt it even later.


    She took a piece of marshmallow and passed it with her little hand. The little milky voice was cute. "Small, eat a candy."


    Tang Shinian took it and smiled at her, "Thank you later."


    He smiled every night, "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 239： I want to go to the United States with you

    Su Shi knew that Su Leling must have said something to Tang Shinian, and he guessed a little.


    She said: "When I first came to Beicheng with Yun Cheng, there were often women who came to challenge me."


    Tang Shinian looked at Su Shi, thinking how she knew?


    Su Shi looked at her expression and knew that she was right. She continued: "It may be because of the first arrival and the young age. I dare not tell anyone, even dare to tell Cheng Cheng, for fear of influence He works. "


    The year Su Shi met Shao Jingcheng was 20 years old.


    "Yan Cheng has to go to the company every day and has no time to accompany me. So there will always be people who do not provoke when he is not at home. At first I did not care. I know that Shao Yancheng who has restored his memory no longer belongs to me alone. As my belly got bigger and bigger, I couldn''t help thinking about it, so I got depression after giving birth late at night. "


    "I used to think that he didn''t love me when he restored his memory, which led to his illness getting worse. In the end, I chose to divorce because I was afraid of getting hurt late."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes couldn''t hide the surprise. It turned out that Su Shi and Shao Chengcheng had such a big ups and downs.


    Su Shi held Tang Shinian''s hand like a big sister, and said warmly, "Don''t influence your own judgment because of others'' provocation. If you have any doubts, ask yourself, don''t hold your heart Not to mention like me. "


    If she trusted Shao Jingcheng, who had restored her memories, a point, maybe they would not miss two years.


    Su Shi''s words made Tang Shinian''s originally somber heart instantly clear.


    She can choose to ask Shi Mubai, why listen to Su Leling''s one-sided words!


    Young and old, they couldn''t understand their conversation, sat quietly and ate cotton candy.


    She saw the tall man in the distance, and yelled milkily, "Dad."


    Shao Yancheng chuckled in his eyes, hugged her, put it on his arm, "Have you made a mother?"


    Shaking his head late in the evening, crisply said, "My brother and I are very good."


    Shao Chengcheng laughed. "How do you know it''s a younger brother, if it''s a younger sister?"


    He smiled later and later, "If it''s my sister, I''ll give her my skirt."


    Shao Cheng took the tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth late.


    Shi Mubai sat down beside Tang Shinian and naturally held her hand, her voice deepened, "What to say to Xunzi?"


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "secret, don''t tell you."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, playing with her little hand, a pair of ink eyes wondering what was thinking.


    Tang Shinian lingered for a while, but did not find Wen Ronghe''s figure, could not help asking, "Where is Wen Ronghe and He Li?"


    "gone."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised, "So fast."


    She thought that Wen Rong would bring He Li to meet them.


    He was young and had limited energy. After a banquet, he was too sleepy. He was already sleeping in Shao Jingcheng''s arms.


    Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai, and Shen Yanzhi waited until the dinner was over before leaving.


    In the evening the two turned off the lights and lay on the bed, when Mu Bai mentioned that he was going to the United States on a business trip tomorrow.


    Tang Shinian snuggled in his arms, his head clenched in the man''s chest, "I want to go with you."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly, "Can''t bear me?"


    Tang Shinian''s voice was a bit low, "I just want to go with you."


    Shi Mubai never refused her. He called Jiang Jun and asked him to book another ticket.


    When he was done, he turned off the light and lay down again, tightening his arms.


    "I''ve booked it for you, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    "I must get up earlier than you."


    "Try it?"

 Chapter 240： "Do you mean Miss Ching Ye? She doesnt come often."

    However, it turns out that Shi Mubai''s attempt tossed Tang Shinian into the middle of the night.


    By the next day, he was dressed up and looked at Tang Shinian, who was still a little sleepy on the bed, with a smirk in his eyes.


    Tang Shi smashed his body with a pillow and listened to it. Does it sound like human words? Who was behind the scenes that prevented her from getting up?


    Tang Shinian didn''t linger on the bed for too long, and after a few minutes he got up.


    Li Beiqian estimated that he could not find the actor and other supporting actors in a short period of time. Yuan Shen did not give her an announcement, so she had very little time.


    Mu Shibai spent ten days and a half months in the United States is no problem.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time for Tang Shinian to go on a business trip with Shi Mubai.


    If it was Shi Mubai who went alone, he would choose to stay in a hotel, but Tang Shinian followed him. When he was away during the day, Tang Shinian was not safe in the hotel alone.


    So before going, Shi Mubai called and asked Hourly Worker to clean his apartment where he studied in the United States.


    Shi Mubai knew that he was a little heavy last night, so that Tang Shinian didn''t sleep well. After getting on the plane, he asked the stewardess for a blindfold.


    Help her put it on, her voice low, "Sleep a little longer."


    Tang Shinian was really sleepy, and she didn''t know where Shibai had so much energy, and she let it go until three o''clock in the morning.


    I don''t know if it was the reason for Su Leling''s remarks yesterday. Tang Shinian dreamed.


    In the dream, Shi Mubai was holding a woman very close.


    The woman kept provoking her, saying that Shi Mubai did not love her anymore, and she was the woman that Shi Mubai secretly raised in the United States.


    When she ran to question Mu Bai, she looked at her like a stranger, "as she said."


    As she said.


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian only felt heartache and pain, just as if the knife had been cut.


    In reality, as if someone had been calling her, Tang Shinian slowly opened her eyes, and she found tears flowing.


    Shi Mubai took off her blindfold, wiped her tears with her fingertips, and held her little face and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian hesitated, "I just dreamed that you don''t want me anymore."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Tang Shinian said more and more aggrieved, "You are very close to a woman, and that woman is very high-profile as a junior. They challenge me in front of everyone, everyone laughs at me, even if you look at me coldly . "


    Shi Mubai looked at her with a strange look, much like asking her why she had dreams that would never happen in this life!


    However, Tang Shinian only immersed himself in the dream alone and did not notice the eyes of the man.


    Shi Mubai patted Tang Shinian''s back with a warm big palm, Wen said, "Look if I''m by your side now."


    After a while of appeasement, Tang Shinian''s mood was much better.


    After getting off the plane, she quickly left the matter behind her ears.


    While waiting for the driver to pick up, Shi Mubai''s mobile phone kept shaking. Tang Shinian couldn''t even notice it. She said, "Your mobile phone is ringing."


    Shi Mubai didn''t even see it, saying, "Harassing the phone."


    Tang Shinian glanced at him without saying a word.


    The Filipino Maid of the apartment has been cleaned, waiting for the host''s arrival long ago.


    When Tang Shinian changed her shoes, she found that there were women''s shoes in the porch. She clenched her hands and seemed to inadvertently ask, "Did any women come during Mu Bai''s absence?"


    The Filipino maid subconsciously glanced at the man who was calling outside, confirming that he could not hear, and said: "Are you talking about Miss Qingyi? She doesn''t come often, but twice a month."

 Chapter 241： After waiting for Mubai for so many years

    Tang Shinian saw her reaction in her eyes and asked, "Does Mu Bai know?"


    The Filipino maid whispered, "Of course I know, every time he comes to the United States, Ms. Kiyoshi will come to see him, or I will cook for them. And Mr. Shi is so considerate to Ms. Kiyoshi, and will give him every time Bring a gift. "


    Tang Shinian smiled silently, a little cold, "Why did he tell me that every time he came to the United States for a business trip, he stayed in a hotel?"


    The Filipino maid looked at her inexplicably, "How is that possible? Every time he comes to the United States, he lives here."


    Tang Shinian shouted, "Shi Mubai, come here."


    Shi Mubai hadn''t hung up the phone yet. He heard Tang Shinian call him, hung up the phone and walked over, his voice was low, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian pursed his lips and looked at him, "I want to confirm something with you."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the Filipino maid, holding Tang Shinian''s little hand, and said warmly, "What''s the matter, you say."


    Tang Shinian pointed to the Filipino Maid, "She told me that every time you come to the United States on a business trip, you live in this apartment with a man named Qinglian. Why is it different from you?"


    The atmosphere of the man''s body changed instantly, his eyes glanced at the Filipino maid like a knife.


    The Filipino servant lowered her head and pretended to be stupid: "Sir, don''t get me wrong, I just said nothing."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "Need me to remove surveillance?"


    The surrounding area of ??the apartment is monitored. Here is the entrance of the living room, facing the camera, you can see more clearly.


    Filipino maid''s face changed.


    Tang Shinian looked at the Filipino Maid with a bowed head, and said coldly, "Don''t admit it? Is a Filipino Maid so capable?"


    Shi Mu''s face was somber and somber, "Pack up your stuff, where you go from here."


    He graduated from university and rarely set foot in this house. If it wasn''t for Tang Shinian, he wouldn''t bring her here.


    The Philippine maid was panicked, and she quickly explained: "Sir, those words ... I made them up in a mess. I just saw that Ms. Wu waited for you for so many years, but was occupied by a woman. I was not willing to do it for her. That''s why I said those words ... "


    Tang Shi smiled, "Should I give you the most loyal servant award?"


    Where did the Filipino maid still have that arrogant arrogance, crying, "This lady, I was wrong, please forgive me, I need this job very much."


    Tang Shinian said coldly, "Before you say these things, you should think of this end."


    The Filipino maid still feels that she said those things without any major problems, and she resentfully said: "This lady, I say these things, you''re all right! But Miss Qingyu? She has waited for Mr. for many years ... wasted her so many years of youth. Why would you fire me for this little thing? If it was Miss Qing Yan, she would not fire her staff because of this little thing. "


    Shi Mubai''s face was gloomy and ugly, and the air pressure around him was very low. "Jiang Jun, throw me out."


    Jiang Jun just went to the bathroom and came back to see the Filipino Maid''s aggressive provocation by Tang Shinian. He was a little surprised and dragged the Filipino Maid out without saying a word.


    Shi Mubai was going to touch Tang Shinian''s small face, but Tang Shinian avoided it. She glanced at the man, calmly, and said, "I don''t want to live here."


    She was informing, not negotiating.


    Shi Mubai nodded and said, "Well, you''re waiting for me, I''ll pick up the car."


    Tang Shinian said nothing.


    When the man returned from the car, he found that Tang Shinian was gone.


    He tightened his heart, was about to find someone, and glanced at the slender figure standing under the tree and playing with his mobile phone, only relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s not gone.

 Chapter 242： "You mean Shi Qingying?"

    Shi Mubai walked over, looked down at the bright and moving woman, and said, "Go."


    Tang Shi got into the car and turned her head to the side. During this period Mu Bai asked her if she was hungry and wanted to eat something, and she always answered: "Whatever you want."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk much, Shi Mubai stopped asking and took her to a nearby five-star hotel.


    The room was open. After Tang Shinian entered, he opened the suitcase and took out the clothes to hang in the cloakroom.


    Although she didn''t want to talk to Shi Mubai, she helped him take out his clothes and hung them together.


    Shi Mubai sat on the bed and looked at the woman who was carefully packing her clothes, only feeling irritable. He strode forward and snatched the clothes from her, and said, "Don''t pack up."


    Tang Shinian glanced at him.


    The look was too calm, making Shi Mubai feel panicky. He held Tang Shinian''s small face and coaxed softly, "Shinian, don''t you speak, what do you want to know, can I ask?"


    Tang Shinian''s emotions have been deliberately suppressed. When he heard the words of the man, his eyes became red instantly. She asked, "Who is the woman in the Filipino servant''s mouth today?"


    Shi Mubai thought for a while and said, "You mean Shi Qingyu?"


    Tang Shinian said nothing.


    "That was one of the children my grandfather adopted from the orphanage. She moved with the grandfather to the United States more than a decade ago. There is very little interaction between us. Except for those who studied in the United States for a few years, when I went to my grandfather, I saw her. A few times. "


    "Then why does she have the key to your apartment?"


    Shi Mubai wiped the tears on her face with her fingertips and looked at her with a soft voice, "I haven''t been in the apartment for a few years, and I don''t know. It may be from my grandpa."


    Tang Shi sullenly said, "She likes you."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly, "jealous?"


    Tang Shinian pushed his handsome face close to him aside, and twitched, "You are less narcissistic."


    Shi Mubai embraced her tighter, and said quietly, "What else do you want to ask?"


    Tang Shinian remembered what Su Leling said the other day, bit his lip and asked, "Why do you come to the US often?"


    Shi Mubai wiped her tears with a tissue and reached out to pull her up. "Go wash your face, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Before going, Tang Shinian thought about many places, but she didn''t expect to be a hospital.


    Seeing that the nurse and Shi Mubai were very familiar, she knew that Shi Mubai was not the first time.


    In the corridor of the hospital, there was a little Chinese girl standing at the door of the ward, which caught the attention of Tang Shinian.


    She looks beautiful and wears a princess dress, just like Barbie.


    Until Shi Mubai beckoned to the little girl, "Well."


    The little girl named ¾Á ¾Á turned back, and when she saw Mu Bai, she wow surprised, and ran over with her calf happily.


    ¾Á ¾Á Hugging a man''s thigh, leaning his head, with a happy little milky voice, "Uncle, Uncle, I miss you so much!"


    After she finished speaking, the dark black eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body, full of doubts, like asking again, who is this?


    Shi Mubai bent down and hugged him, pointed to Tang Shinian, his voice was low, "Your auntie."


    I was very obedient. After listening to the man''s words, he said clearly and clearly. "Hello auntie, the first time I meet, I am uncle, I''m glad to meet you."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "Hello."


    She dragged Mu Bai as she dragged her eyes, asking her child.


    Shi Mubai gave the candy that Jiang Jun had just bought to him. Then he looked at Tang Shinian and said, "This is actually Qianqian''s child."

 Chapter 243： Shi Qingyun picked up the child

    Tang Shinian knew this man, Shi Jingqian, Shi Mubai''s cousin.


    He has a good relationship with Shi Mubai since he was young, but did he have a car accident five years ago and have been unconscious?


    Shi Mubai seemed to know what he was thinking, saying: "She is five years old."


    Ji Yiyan also stretched out his little hand to make a ¡®five¡¯, and Xiao Niuyin obediently said, ¡°Auntie, I ¡¯m five years old.¡±


    Tang Shinian smiled at the concubine.


    At this time, the door of the VIP ward opened, and a young and beautiful woman came out, shouting, "Shi Anan."


    When the eyes touched the man holding the puppet, she came over, quite surprised, "Brother? Why are you here?"


    Shi Mubai: "Come here on business."


    Wen Zhu nodded, and she looked at her with a stern face. "Wen Anan, come on down, how old are you and let the uncle hug."


    Instead, Mu Bai''s neck tightened when she dangled. "No mother, I like uncle."


    He is a face-control, and when he sees something beautiful, he will involuntarily want to be close, and people are no exception.


    Shi Mubai introduced, "This is Wen Zhu."


    "Tang Shinian, my wife."


    Wen Zhu''s gaze fell on Tang Shinian, and a gentle smile appeared. "Good job, I''m Wen Zhu."


    Before seeing Wen Zhu, Tang Shinian was still imagining what a woman who could give birth to such a cute little girl looks like. Now she can really remember it at first sight.


    With the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman, her eyes are clean and very comfortable.


    She chuckled. "Hello."


    The VIP ward was large, cleaned up, and a handsome man lying unconscious on the bed.


    Wen Zhu arrived with two cups of warm water and asked them to sit down.


    ÏÂÀ´ After coming down from Shi Mubai, she sat on the swing with her little feet and ate the marshmallow in the uncle''s pocket.


    Shi Mubai swept around in the ward and asked, "What about Xixi?"


    Wen Zhu''s action was a little, and he said, "Shi Qingzhang said that the old man wanted to greet him, and took him away."


    "When?"


    "Half a month ago."


    "Prank."


    Shi Mubai''s face was so gloomy that the old man apparently didn''t want to send people this time.


    "Why didn''t anyone notify me?"


    Wen Zhu''s tense strings collapsed at this moment, and her body shuddered a little, saying: "I have been there a few times, but every time the old man didn''t live a lot of time, I wanted to let Xi Xidu stay with him I was kicked out for other reasons. "


    In the past five years, since the day when she was humble and unconscious, two children have been supporting her belief every day.


    Without a child, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Shinian did not understand the reason and chose silence.


    Shi Mubai called Jiang Jun and said in a low voice, "Go to the old house and bring Xixi out."


    Jiang Jun''s efficiency is very fast, and he called soon after, "President, the old man will not let go, and said that he would like to come and answer, you come in person."


    Wen Zhu looked at Shi Mubai with begging eyes, "Brother ..."


    Shi Mubai assured her, "You can rest assured that I will bring you the child."


    ¾Á ¾Á Mu Bai was leaving when he saw it, ran over with his short legs, shoved the candy in his hand, and milked and said, "Uncle, can you help me bring candy to my brother? Mom said brother I''m busy studying. I can''t disturb my brother. "


    I was young and didn''t know what happened or what my brother did.


    Wen Zhu lied to her and said that Xi Xi had gone to study, and it has been remembered till now.

 Chapter 244： "Even if you dont admit it, we are legal."

    Shi Mubai crouched down, put the candy back into her pocket, and rubbed her little head. "Drowsily, when you wake up, you will see Brother Xi.


    Grandma''s small eyes lit up, and Milky asked, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    ¾Á ¾Á Holding Wen Zhu''s thigh and raising her small head, "Mom, Mom, I want to sleep, you send me home."


    Wen Zhu looked at Shi Mubai and moved her lips. "Brother ..."


    She knew that the old man''s move was just to persuade Mu Bai to promise him his conditions.


    Shi Mubai said, "Bring your grandma home first, and the hospital will watch the nurses."


    Wen Zhu finally nodded and took her back.


    After getting in the car, Tang Shinian knew that this was going to Grandpa Shi Mu. She asked, "Is there another brother?"


    Shi Mubai responded lowly, looking at Tang Shinian sideways, "Tired?"


    It stands to reason that Tang Shi should be tired after flying for so long, but now she is very mental.


    She said, "Not tired."


    Shi Mubai held Tang Shinian''s small hand, Mo Mo fell on her body, "Maybe I will be embarrassed by my grandpa for a while, do you want to go?"


    Tang Shi smiled, "Isn''t your grandfather Qing Shiqing? Do you want her to be your wife?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, it was the default.


    "Then I should go! And I also want to see what Shi Qingyi looks like!"


    Shi Mubai knew she couldn''t stop her, didn''t speak anymore, and started the engine.


    Mr. Shi''s home was not far from the hospital, and he arrived in less than 20 minutes.


    The bodyguard at the door recognized Shi Mu''s car and let it go.


    The housekeeper knew that when Mu Bai was coming, he came out to greet him early. When he saw the person, he respectfully said, "Daddy."


    Shi Mubai nodded slightly, "What about my grandpa?"


    The housekeeper glanced at Tang Shinian and replied with a smile: "Master is playing chess with Miss Qingyou now."


    Shi Mubai went directly to the living room with Tang Shinian.


    In the living room, an old man over half a year old sits down against a beautiful woman, and the picture is very harmonious.


    During the period, the old man was still playing like an old urchin. "Restarting, I''m old-fashioned and my eyes are not clear."


    The woman''s laughter was crisp, "Grandpa, how many times have you been back?"


    Her voice had just fallen, and the beautiful eyes fell on the men and women who came this way. The chessman''s hand was clenched slightly, and then he said softly, "Grandpa, you see Mu Bai and his wife.


    When the old man heard it, he snorted, "What wife? Did I admit it?"


    Shi Mubai embraced Tang Shinian and said quietly, "Even if you don''t admit it, we are legal."


    The old man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t get angry. "What are you doing here? Are you really angry at me?"


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes were mixed with frost, and when he glanced at Qing Shi, "I don''t want to come. Someone forced me to come."


    Grandpa Shi pointed at the cold man, and said, "Who are you rare? Come and hurry."


    "Give me Nozomi, I''ll go now."


    Shi Qingzhang became a peacemaker, she said softly: "Mu Bai, Xun Xi is good here now, he is studying hard every day. Don''t be angry with grandpa, grandpa is old."


    Shi Mubai snorted, "How good can a five-year-old kid be forced by you to learn is not his age?"


    Grandpa Shi didn''t think it was wrong. He hummed, "Everything in the company was originally his. Now let''s find out in advance, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 245： She does n’t need identity background

    Shi Mubai''s pair of ink eyes fell on the old man''s body, seemingly mockingly, "Grandpa, forgot the second uncle?"


    The old man''s face changed instantly, "You shut up for me."


    Shi Mubai looked at Shi Qingyun, and her eyes didn''t have any temperature. "What about Xixi?"


    Shi Qingzhang was a little embarrassed, "Mu Bai, I ..."


    When the old man said sternly, "You come with me in the study."


    What he meant was to just talk to Shi Mubai alone.


    The man looked at Tang Shinian, shook her hand, and said warmly, "You wait here for me first, and there is something to call me."


    Tang Shinian nodded obediently.


    Shi Mubai and Shi Shi went to the study.


    Tang Shinian took out his mobile phone and clicked to log in to the mini-game.


    There was a clear voice from the woman above her head, "What do you say Mu Bai and grandpa they went to the study to talk to?"


    Tang Shinian''s tone was flat, "I don''t want to know."


    Shi Qingxu then remembered that he forgot to introduce himself.


    She reached out her hand kindly, "Hello, I''m Shi Qingying."


    Tang Shinian didn''t move. She looked up at Shi Qinghuan and said, "I heard Brother Mubai mentioned you. You were adopted by his grandfather from the orphanage. He is two years older than Brother Mubai. Call you sister, am I right? "


    With these words, Shi Qingying blocked what she wanted to say in her throat, and her expression was a little stiff.


    She smiled and said softly, "You''re right, but Mu Bai never called my sister."


    Tang Shinian didn''t even raise his head, and said, "I know, brother Mu Bai is the only child in the family."


    For the first time, the two had hidden blades, but obviously in momentum, Tang Shinian was slightly better.


    After Tang Shinian ignored her, she lowered her head and played a small game.


    In the study at the moment, the atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    Shi Shi sneered coldly, "As long as you divorce that girl and marry Qingying, I won''t embarrass Wen Zhu and his children anymore."


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes were mixed with frost. "Don''t even think about it. Xun Xi is not an item, neither am I."


    Mr. Shi stared, "Then you don''t want to take Lu Xi away today."


    Shi Mubai looked at the stubborn old man, "But that''s Jingqian''s child, grandpa, are you counting your two five-year-olds for a promise that was made in the past, is your peace of mind? You are not afraid Jingqian will wake up Severe relations with you, aren''t you afraid that the second uncle under Huang Quan will find you? "


    When the old man was a little guilty, he opened his eyes and he said, "Are you married to Qingyou, are there so many things? You have to marry a little girl with no identity background."


    Shi Mubai sneered, "You want me to follow my second uncle''s old path. Don''t even think about it. At my current value, I don''t need marriage at all, and poetry reads she doesn''t need the identity background. She has me enough."


    "Not everyone treats Shi Qingxi as a treasure, she can have everything to be grateful for today, instead of thinking about what she should not."


    Mr. Shi ¡¯s nostrils turned toward the sky. "Why is n¡¯t it good for us to clean up? She waited for you for so many years and graduated from a prestigious school. As long as you get married, I will transfer all the shares in her name to her."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the old man, "You like her so much, you might as well marry home and give it."


    Mr. Shi ¡¯s hand was shaking, pointing straight at Shi Mubai, ¡°You **** boy, say something!¡±


    Shi Mubai looked at Grandpa Shi calmly, "Grandpa, it ¡¯s not enough to hurt you, and you want to harm me. You have to make us whole family scattered, are you willing?"

 Chapter 246： Threaten me with children

    Father Shi said in a guilty conscience: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes fell on the old man''s eyes, his eyes were sharp and his voice was low: "Grandpa, for so many years, you have been sheltering and indulging a vicious woman who hurt your biological grandson for an unsolicited commitment. Now you want to take Jingqian''s child came to threaten me when she married. Qing Xi, he is not only the grandson of your second uncle, but also your grandson! "


    ...


    Tang Shinian waited outside for 20 minutes, played several games, and finally the last game was over, and the man came downstairs.


    Together with the old man, seeing his ugly face, Tang Shinian guessed that it should be talking about collapse!


    But to her surprise, Mr. Shi would say, "Bring Xixi to the backyard."


    Before long, the housekeeper brought a boy over.


    Judging from the five senses, it is very similar to ¾Á ¾Á, wearing a reduced version of the suit, looks very good.


    The listless boy brightened his eyes when he was white when he saw it. He wanted to run towards the cold man, but when he saw the ugly face of Grandpa, the little boy squeezed his lips, and his little hands were clenched with anxiety. .


    Tang Shinian looked a little distressed, how old was this, and knew how to look at people?


    Shi Mubai beckoned to him, "Yi Xi, come here, uncle."


    He Xi heard the uncle call him, gathered up courage, and ran towards him with short legs.


    Shi Mubai picked him up, looked at Father Shi, and said, "I took the child away. He will not come again."


    It''s a notice, not a negotiation.


    After listening, Shi Qingyin said softly, "Mu Bai, grandpa loves Xixi very much. If he is not allowed to see him, he will be sad."


    Shi Mu''s sharp and sharp ink eyes swept towards Shi Qingyun, exuding coldness, "We are not in a position to ask you an outsider''s affairs about our family."


    Shi Qingyi''s expression was stiff.


    Mr. Shi stared straight at Shi Mubai, "How can you talk to Qingyou! Don''t get in the way here, go quickly!"


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand and hugged the child and left.


    Shi Qingying lowered his head, his tone difficult to hide his sadness, "Grandpa, did Mu Bai leave because I was angry? Maybe I shouldn''t have appeared in this world."


    Mr. Shi comforted her, "It''s not because of you, how could he show your face!"


    Shi Qingxuan''s eyes looked outside and did not speak.


    Shi Mubai took Xi Xi into the car and sat next to Tang Shinian, and went to the front himself.


    From the plane, Tang Shinian did not eat.


    Shi Mubai took them to a nearby Chinese restaurant for dinner.


    Wu Xi looked up at the tall man holding him and whispered, "Uncle, can I go to see my mother and sister?"


    Tang Shinian looked down at him, and bent his lips, "When you have dinner, I will take you to your mother."


    Wu Xi tightened her lips, he asked indefinitely, "Really?"


    He hasn''t seen his mother and sister for fifteen days. I really miss them ...


    Shi Mubai said, "Really."


    With this guarantee, Wu Xi was very serious when eating, and he did n¡¯t eat well, and even ate two bowls of rice.


    Tang Shinian rubbed his head, "That''s good."


    Wu Xi''s blushed face turned red, and he whispered, "Are you auntie?"


    When Tang Shinian was asked a question, she nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, I am, Xi Xi is so smart."


    Wu Xi said nicely, "I know you, when Uncle called, he called your name."

 Chapter 247： Take Aya and Aya

    Tang Shinian smiled, "Yes."


    Wu Xi nodded her head nicely.


    Shi Mubai came back from smoking, saw Tang Shinian talking to Xi Xi, and asked casually, "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Shinian said, "We are talking about the delicious food here."


    After speaking, he looked at Wu Xi with a smile in his eyes, and the little man nodded very cooperatively.


    After a meal, Wu Xi and Tang Shinian were also familiar, not as strange as just now.


    Before returning, Shi Mubai called Wen Zhu and said that she brought Xi Xi back. At that time, Xi was also on the side and naturally heard it.


    I wasn''t sleepy when excited, grabbed a lot of candy in my pocket, ran out with my short legs, and stood on the steps waiting for my brother to come back.


    Wu Xi got out of the car and went to the sister and mother at the door. He waved his little hand happily, "Oh, mom."


    Seeing a child she hadn''t seen in half a month, Wen Zhu flushed her eyes, and she touched Wu Xi''s head. "How thin?"


    Wu Xi didn''t dare to say that he had been on a hunger strike in order to see his mother. He whispered, "Mom, I just ate with Uncle and ate two bowls of rice!"


    Wen Zhu knew that if it was not Shi Mubai, perhaps his child would not return, she was grateful: "Thank you brother, if it is not you, I really don''t know what to do ..."


    Shi Mubai said: "It''s fine if the child is fine."


    After Wen Zhu coaxed her child to sleep, she poured a glass of boiling water for Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian, and sat on the sofa, holding her hands together, as if making a big decision.


    She said, "Brother, sister-in-law, I want to trouble you."


    "You said."


    Wen Zhudao: "Can you take away Xi Xi and He?"


    Tang Shinian can see that Wen Zhu loves Ai and Ai Xi very much, and Ai and He are never separated from their mother. How could she be willing to let the child separate from her?


    Wen Zhu said, "I go to the hospital every day to take care of Jingqian, and I give my child to a servant, I don''t worry."


    This time things really made Wen Zhu scared. This time it was the time when the old man took Wu Xi away. What if it was Shi Jingqian''s mother next time?


    When her father died, she was no longer the proud daughter of Yan Cheng, she was weak and couldn''t be weaker in the face of power.


    The child is everything to her. If something happens again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Shi Mubai looked at Wen Zhu and said, "We will not be able to leave until we are in the United States. During this time, you must consider it carefully."


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "Brother, I really think about it."


    As long as Jing Qian doesn''t wake up for a day and some things aren''t resolved, Aunt and Aunt Xi follow her, they will be unsafe.


    Shi Mubai was silent for a while, and said, "We respect your decision. If one day you regret it, you can pick up Xi and Xi."


    Wen Zhu was grateful, "Thank you Brother."


    Out of the apartment, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian back to the hotel.


    When the lights went out, they both lay on the bed. Tang Shinian couldn''t hold back and asked, "Brother Mu Bai, do you often come to the United States because of the uncle and the uncle?"


    Shi Mubai took the man in his arms. "Well, the old man always wanted to treat Xun Xi as his heir, and her biological mother always wanted to take the child away."


    The reason why he takes time to visit them every year is that he is afraid that the children will be taken away.


    Tang Shinian suddenly whispered, "Brother Mubai, I''m sorry."


    Shi Mubai embraced her and asked, "Why apologize?"

 Chapter 248： Wen Zhu was my fiancee

    Tang Shinian whispered, "I feel like I shouldn''t come to the United States with you like this."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly, "In fact, even if you can''t tell me this time, I will let you come with me."


    Tang Shinian nestled in his arms and looked up at him with his head up.


    "really?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian didn''t squeak anymore. After a long time, she slowly said, "In fact, at the evening birthday party that day, Su Leling told me that you have a fiancee in the United States, and that you spend a lot of time every year to see her. Say I was cheated by you. "


    Shi Mubai: "So you believe it?"


    "Of course not." Tang Shinian shook her head sharply, she said a little, and continued: "But you often come to the United States, Su Leling is right."


    Women all seem to have an instinct and are very emotionally sensitive. Once they find a problem, they can''t help thinking about it.


    She whispered, "But now I know the reason. I want to crook."


    Shi Mubai was silent for a few seconds before she said warmly: "Wen Zhu did have a marriage contract with me before, but I have only met her once since the marriage contract ended, or because of Qianqian."


    Tang Shinian went to see him with some doubts, "Then she and Jingqian ..."


    "Jan Qian had a fight with an official''s child when he was young, and things were very troubled that year. Although our family suppressed it, it had some effect on Jing Qian ¡¯s reputation, so my dad sent him Went to Yan Cheng Wen''s house. "


    Wen Zhu was the jewel in the palm of Wen''s family.


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes looked at Tang Shinian, held her small face, and said in a low voice: "This marriage contract was set by the elders, not by me and Wen Zhu. I did n¡¯t say it because I was afraid of confrontation. Hum''s reputation is bad. "


    After all, the uncle liked the elder fiancee of the elder brother, and it was not good to pass it on.


    Tang Shiyan bit his lip tightly, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Mubai hooked her broken hair behind her ear, and a sigh seemed to contain a lot of helplessness, he said, "You are right, I should explain it to you."


    "If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me directly. Don''t be fooled by yourself."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Shi Mubai turned off the lights again. After the two were lying in bed, he said, "You misunderstood me, should you compensate me?"


    Since Wen Zhu had already planned to send the child back to China, she decided to let Xun Xi and Tang Shinian cultivate their feelings in these days.


    So the next day Wen Zhu invited Tang Shinian to visit her.


    Shi Mubai went out to talk about investment projects. Tang Shinian was boring and stayed alone in the hotel. He agreed without saying a word.


    Wu and Wu Xi are five years old and are already in preschool, but today Wen Zhu broke up and said that the two of them could not go to kindergarten these days.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao girl happily walked around the apartment with her short legs, and when Tang Shi read it, she saw this picture.


    She smiled and shouted, "Well."


    When I heard someone calling her, she stopped. After seeing Auntie, her small face showed a happy smile, and milk sounded, "Auntie."


    Tang Shinian spread his hands, "Look what I brought you."


    ¾Á ¾Á Black-eyed little eyes went to see. When she saw what she was holding, she covered her mouth and said happily, "Wow, it''s candy."


    Tang Shinian knew that I like to eat candy, so I went to the supermarket deliberately before coming.

 Chapter 249： None of it

    I put candy in my pocket and took out a few more. Tang Shinian guessed that it was for her brother.


    She tiptoed and looked at her mother in the kitchen. She was sure that she couldn''t hear it, and secretly whispered to Tang Shinian, "Auntie, can you tell me that you brought me candy?"


    Tang Shinian asked with a smile, "Why?"


    Haw covered her mouth, milking her airways, "Mum won''t let Haw eat too much candy."


    I have loved candy since I was a child. Especially when I was five years old, Wen Zhu was afraid that her teeth had worms, so she rarely let her eat again. She also urged her servant to come back from school and not buy her on the way.


    Tang Shinian wanted to laugh, it was like when Mu Bai would not let her eat snacks.


    She said, "Auntie promises you."


    He grinned, "This is a secret that belongs to both of us. Auntie must not tell anyone else."


    Tang Shinian looked at the little clever ghost in front of him, and bent his lips, "don''t say."


    Children''s world is simple. With candy, it is like owning the world.


    No, I ran to the study to find my brother with his short legs.


    Wen Zhu also came out of the kitchen and brought two cups of coffee. She chuckled, "Sister-in-law sit down."


    Tang Shinian sat down.


    Wen Zhu put the coffee on the coffee table, and she said with a smile, "In fact, when I first met, I felt like I had met a sister-in-law, but I didn''t remember it that day."


    "is it?"


    Wen Zhu nodded, "I just remember making coffee, it seems that the year when Jing Qian first came to my house, the sister-in-law came to Yancheng to participate in a match, and I and Jing Qian went to the airport to pick you up."


    Tang Shinian smiled at her and didn''t answer.


    She did not inherit the memory of the original owner, so she knew nothing about what Wen Zhu said.


    Next, the two talked a lot about the topic of ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£.


    Wen Zhu said sincerely, "Xunzi, Xun and Xun Xi return to your country, please take care of you."


    Tang Shinian assured Wen Zhu''s hand and promised: "You can rest assured, as long as I and your elder brother are present, I and I will surely be fine."


    Wen Zhu was very relieved that she and Lu Xi returned to China, not to mention that Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian were human. Cheng Ye and Shi Li had also contacted in their early years, and they were all reasonable people.


    So no matter what, ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Greek are much safer than abroad.


    At this moment the servant came over and respectfully said, "Mrs., Miss Qingyou is here."


    The maid''s voice had just fallen, and a beautiful woman stepped on the heels and entered the living room.


    Who else is Shi Qingying?


    Shi Qingying''s voice was crisp and she said softly, "I''ll come and see you and Xixi."


    Tang Shinian remembered that yesterday, when Xi Xi was brought over by the housekeeper, she always showed nervousness.


    When I did n¡¯t see it at the time, Qingying used to comfort me, but now I have to be diligent. Do n¡¯t be too motivated.


    After listening, Wen Zhu''s expression was very cold, "Xun and Xun Xi are doing their homework."


    She will not forget the day when she begged Shi Qingshou not to take the child away, Shi Qingshang was high above him, and it didn''t matter to him.


    Maybe I will never forget this life.


    For Wen Zhu''s deliberate combing, Shi Qingshang seemed unconcerned. She looked to Tang Shinian, "Mu Bai went out to talk about the project?"


    Tang Shinian hadn''t answered, but only smiled when listening to Qing Qing: "Mu Bai, he is a workaholic, remember that when he was studying in the United States, he had a fever of forty degrees, but he had to go out. How can I persuade him not to listen? . "


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian looked up at Shi Qingying.

 Chapter 250： Not alone

    Tang Shinian heard these words and looked at Shi Qingyi.


    She bent her lips and said, "You are the older brother Mu Bai''s older sister, and you should persuade him. But I think if I was then, he would listen to me."


    What do you mean? In the three years when she came to show off to Mu Bai to study abroad, she hadn''t participated in it?


    Shi Qingying''s smile froze, and she tightened her lips. "I know Mu Bai''s person. Maybe he will compromise with you in other aspects, but he won''t necessarily do it in terms of work."


    Tang Shinian said indifferently, "Oh, maybe we are not in contact with one person."


    Shi Qingzhang: "..."


    This is the first time Wen Zhu has seen her eat a cricket for so long since she met each other.


    She felt only cheerful and happy in her heart.


    It turns out that there are people in this world who can''t offend Shi Qingzhang.


    After sharing the candy with my brother, I hid the rest of the uneaten food and made sure that it would not be found by my mother, so I went downstairs with a short leg.


    "mom."


    She climbed onto the sofa and sat next to Wen Zhu, and kissed her mother affectionately.


    Wen Zhu gently touched his head, "Did you finish the candy given by Auntie?"


    I covered my little mouth, her **** eyes were surprised, "Mom, how do you know?"


    The kitchen is not far from the living room. It''s not surprising that Wen Zhu can hear it, she just doesn''t bother to pierce it.


    ÁË Tugged Tang Shinian''s sleeve, "Auntie, did you tell mom?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "Not me."


    "Okay."


    Wu''s **** eyes wandered around. She must hide the candy in another place to prevent her mother from discovering it.


    Shi Qingmao took out a lot of candy from the bag, "Oh, look at what your aunt brought you?"


    I saw candy swallowing, but she didn''t forget the words of her older brother, and she couldn''t take the woman''s stuff.


    She shook her head, and milked milkily, "Mom said I can''t accept anything from outsiders."


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Although Wen Zhu didn''t like Shi Qingshang, she still had to work **** the surface. She said: "I have grown fangs recently and can''t eat too much candy."


    Xiao Ai also knows to cooperate with her mother''s performance. She nodded a little head, um, two times, "I can''t eat candy anymore, I will grow my teeth"


    Shi Qingying put the candy back in the bag again, and she said softly, "That **** wants to eat, you can come to ask your aunt for it."


    She was taught very well by Wen Zhu. Even if she hated Shi Qingshang, she was very educated and said, "Okay."


    He Xi also came downstairs. Compared with He loves to talk, he belongs to the quiet type.


    He, like Ji, sat obediently beside Wen Zhu.


    Then he greeted Tang Shinian and Qing Qing sometimes. After a while, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Shinian. He stopped talking and said, "Auntie ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Xun?"


    Wu Xi shook his head in embarrassment. "I''ve been puzzled by uncle recently. I don''t understand something. I want to ask uncle."


    From the birth of Xi Xi to the present, Shi Mubai has played a very important role in his life.


    Tang Shinian took out her mobile phone and made a call to Shi Mubai. After hanging up the phone, she said, "When your uncle says that he will come over when he finishes talking about the project."


    Wu Xi''s small eyes lit up a bit, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Shi Qingying heard that Shi Mubai was about to come over a moment, and her eyes blinked.

 Chapter 251： Wow cried

    I have watched many episodes of Peggy Pig with my brother, and I ate another plate of fruit salad. Seeing that the aunty aunt was still leaving, she said milkily, "Aunt, why don''t you go? Grandpa should urge You went home for dinner. "


    Although the child is very young, she learned a whole set of words, which she just taught secretly.


    Shi Qingzhang grew up in an orphanage from an early age, but after being adopted by Mr. Shi, he was treated by a servant as a serious lady with a thin face.


    If it was normal, she would have left early, but one person was an exception.


    She tempted, "Well, do you like big cakes? The one with a thick layer of cream on it."


    I licked a lollipop, "I don''t like it, my mother will do it."


    Shi Qingxu said softly, "I definitely haven''t eaten."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t eat this set. She sighed and said, "Aunt, I''m talking to you, can you not change the subject?"


    "Aunt, if you want to stay for dinner, just say it, why lie to Suona?"


    Shi Qingzhang: "..."


    Wu Xi did not like Shi Qinghuan. He saw his sister staying with the vicious woman and shouted, "Come here."


    "Brother, here you are." I went to look for my brother with his short legs.


    Shi Qingyun''s face is a bit disgusting, why are children so smart now?


    Actually not. When a child likes to be close to you, she will obediently be an obedient baby. When she does not like you, she will expose her nature.


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ are a typical example.


    Shi Qingzheng was really patient and sat down until Mu Mu came over at night.


    Wen Zhu has a holiday for her maid today, so now Tang Shinian and Wen Zhu are busy in the kitchen.


    Shi Qingying heard the sound of the engine of the car outside the apartment. She put down her bag and got up to go to the kitchen.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Wen Zhu said, "No, you do n¡¯t touch the spring water with your fingers. When you cook here, Grandpa might not blame us, so don''t touch it."


    Shi Qingyi just came here to do something and didn''t plan to do it. She smiled and said, "That''s OK, if you need help, you call me."


    Wen Zhu answered lowly.


    She glanced back at the living room. Shi Mubai had just come in, and Shi Qingyun welcomed him.


    She said to Tang Shinian, "Xunzi, you must guard against this person in the future."


    Tang Shinian looked into the living room and naturally saw Shi Qingxuan''s diligence.


    She retracted her eyes and continued to wash the vegetables, her voice said lightly: "After all these years, she hasn''t had a chance. Is there a chance now that you are dedicated?"


    Wen Zhuzheng momentarily, she nodded and said, "Xunzi is right."


    Shi Qingzhang and his elder brother have known each other for nearly fifteen years. So many elder brothers haven''t liked her for so many years, can they like it with dedication now?


    The answer is of course no.


    In the living room, when Shi Mubai came, Xi and Xi Xi held one thigh alone.


    "Uncle, come on, I have something to show you."


    Shi Mubai chuckled in his eyes, followed the past, and did not glance at Shi Qing, who stood before him.


    Shi Qing''s hand tightened, and she laughed and followed, "Well, what is it? Aunt wants to see it."


    I was very educated, and even when she didn''t like it, she let her enter her own cabin.


    He pointed at the blocks he and his elder brother had piled up, "Uncle, look at this, this is the one you bought for me!"


    Shi Qingzhang brushed the presence in front of Shi Mubai all the time, she smiled and said, "Zhu is really powerful."


    The next second she touched, however, the blocks collapsed.


    I glanced at the blocks that had fallen to the ground, and looked at me when I looked at them, and wow cried.

 Chapter 252： Bullying

    Shi Qingzhang was embarrassed.


    I reached out and asked Mu Bai to hug when I cried. "This is I ... I worked hard with my brother. My aunt is bad ... it''s a bad person."


    Wu Xi also felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her sister crying. He said, "It took me a month to fight with my sister. It was ruined by your aunt touching it."


    Shi Mu Bai Leng''s ink eyes glanced at Shi Qing.


    When she touched the unpleasant sight of the man, Shi Qingyi gave a little humor in her heart. She looked at him apologetically, "Well, I''m sorry, your aunt will fight for you again."


    ¾Á ¾Á Tears flowed on her shoulders, and her shoulders drew a little, and she was a little bit abandoned: "Don''t ... I don''t like you, I don''t want to see you."


    Shi Qingzhang: "..."


    I was crying endlessly, and there was a lot of movement, which shocked Tang Shinian and Wen Zhu downstairs.


    When Wen Zhu saw her daughter crying, she couldn''t even wipe her hands. She hugged and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ¿Þ Crying so badly now, I can''t quite understand.


    Xun Xi explained in a timely manner, "the aunt scattered the bricks that I and I had worked hard for half a month."


    Shi Qingyan opened his mouth to justify himself, "I ..."


    Wen Zhu couldn''t see the child crying. She said something awkward. "Miss Shi, even if you don''t like us, you can''t openly treat us like this."


    ¾Á ¾Á When she was pointing with her little finger, she whispered, "Bad ... bad guy ..."


    Shi Qingyi looked at Shi Mubai and said anxiously, "Mu Bai, explain to Wen Zhu, I really didn''t mean it."


    Shi Mubai said softly, "It''s true that you knocked over the blocks."


    Shi Qingying kept explaining, but no one believed, and finally left the apartment with great embarrassment.


    Wu gradually stopped crying, but still drew a little. She lay on Wen Zhu''s shoulder and didn''t want to talk.


    Wen Zhu coaxed Lu to sleep, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, and Lu Xi went downstairs.


    Wu Xi said, "I work very hard every day, just to let the uncle come to see."


    ¾Á ¾Á Like ­Z Ï£, his father was unconscious, and Uncle played a role comparable to his father in their hearts.


    So the children are all the same, they all want to show the best side to adults.


    But unfortunately, when I was first seen, I was hit and destroyed by Shi Qingying.


    Tang Shinian comforted, "It doesn''t matter, we can work together in the next few days, and we can work together."


    Wu Xi nodded his head.


    Wen Zhu coaxed and fell asleep, and just brought the meal, Shi Mubai received a call from Mr. Shi.


    On the phone, Mr. Shi bombarded Shi Mubai, "Did your wife bully us? Were her eyes red when I returned, I asked her, and she refused to say."


    Shi Mubai opened the handsfree, so Tang Shinian heard the contents of the phone very clearly.


    She sneered, and Shi Qingshang was also terrific.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were mixed with frost, and she said, "Did she not tell you that she had knocked the blocks together?"


    When the old man stunned, "What?"


    "Xun worked hard for half a month on the building blocks, and was overturned by Shi Qingxuan, and a five-year-old girl had not yet filed a complaint. When did she become a child without letting go Ever? "


    Father Shi was a little unbelievable, "How could it be ..."


    Shi Mu Bai Lengyan: "You don''t believe you can come and adjust the monitoring."


    Father Shi was obviously not as energetic as he was just now. He said, "Then she didn''t mean it."


    Shi Mubai: "Is it intentional? It''s always a fact that you wailed. You are facing an outsider and you don''t feel bad about your granddaughter. I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 253： Eccentric

    The old man consciously lost money and took the initiative to hang up.


    Shi Mubai threw the mobile phone on the table, his face was not very good-looking. He noticed that someone had dragged his hem, and lowered his head, and found it was Xixi.


    Wu Xi put his prepared shrimp in the man''s bowl and said obediently, "Uncle, let me have you."


    The mood of Shi Mubai''s haze faded away at this moment. He rubbed Min Xi''s head, his voice deepened, "Thank you Min Xi."


    Wu Xi smiled embarrassedly.


    After leaving from Wen Zhu''s house, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai flew back to the hotel and walked nearby.


    Tang Shinian said, "Wen Zhu decided to let us take the child back to China. She asked me to go to her house today, just to let me cultivate a relationship with Yun and Xi."


    When Shi Mubai listened, he paused slightly. He asked Tang Shinian''s opinion sideways, "What about you?"


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "I don''t have any opinions. I like ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ very much. Even if I experience it as a mother in advance!"


    Shi Mubai held her tight and whispered, "I thank you for Xi and Xi."


    "I''m also the aunt of Uncle and Youxi, but since you said it, I want something."


    "Say."


    "I recently saw a bracelet. It''s very expensive. It''s a limited edition."


    "buy."


    The two went back holding hands, and the dim light pulled their shadows for a long, long time.


    On the second day, Shi Qingzhang didn''t know where to come. Tang Shinian and the address of Shi Mubai Hotel came to his door.


    When Shi Mubai went out to talk about the project, Tang Shinian was alone.


    Shi Qingxuan said apologetically, "Miss Tang, I''m really embarrassed. When I went back, my grandpa thought I was aggrieved, and he called Mubai.


    A little tone, she continued: "Grandpa just cared too much for me, so he would be angry with you, wouldn''t you blame me?"


    At the beginning, Tang Shinian didn''t understand why Shi Qinghuan had to come when Mu Bai was away, and she understood what she said.


    This is when Qing Huan showed off her, even Qing Qing, even if adopted, has a high status.


    Tang Shinian sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "No! Before I came, I heard my mother said that Grandpa was very eccentric and eccentric, and said that he was better at adopting than his own. , Believe it now. "


    Shi Qingying''s expression was stiff, and she pursed her lips. "Aunt Cheng Cheng really said that?"


    "Yes, Mom, she never lied, and didn''t bother to lie."


    Shi Qingsong noticed that Tang Shinian called Cheng Cheng''s mother, and she asked with a smile, "Are you and Mu Bai still not married? Is it too early to call Cheng Aunt Cheng?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her strangely, "Why do you think so? If I didn''t get a marriage certificate with Brother Mu Bai, why would I call my aunt and mother?"


    Shi Qingying''s pupils enlarged, she seemed unbelievable, and she took Tang Shinian''s arm tightly. "Are you married Mu Bai?"


    "I got married early, but I''m a public figure and I didn''t make it public."


    Shi Qingxuan pulled Tang Shinian''s arm gradually tightening, she stared at Tang Shinian stubbornly.


    She thought ... the two are just male and female friends now!


    Tang Shi took a sigh of relief, "You hurt me."


    Shi Qingxuan realized that she was dysfunctional. She quickly let go of her hand and barely smiled. "I''m sorry, I heard Mu Bai''s marriage and was a little excited."


    Tang Shinian rubbed her red arm and sneered in her heart. This was because she was afraid of getting married. Isn''t she possible?


    "I understand, you are Brother Mubai''s sister after all."

 Chapter 254： My cousin, Cheng Yanxi

    Shi Qingying''s expression was stiff, and she suddenly said, "Mu Bai never called my sister."


    Tang Shinian looked inexplicably, "Why? Brother Mubai has never been such an impolite person!"


    Shi Qingyan pulled out the corners of his lips. "Maybe I think he''s the same age."


    "That''s it."


    Shi Qingzhang was still immersed in the shock of Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian getting a marriage certificate, and did not stay here for a long time.


    Tang Shinian looked at her leaving back, and said, "I have a chance to come again!"


    Shi Qingyi was in a bad mood at the moment, how could she care about her.


    She got in the car and threw the bag into the car angrily. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Her tone was very bad.


    There was a male voice on the other end of the phone, and he seemed to be silent for a while before he said, "He doesn''t like you, why should you put your heart on him."


    Shi Qingying was stimulated by this sentence, she retorted, "Who said that? He just didn''t see me well."


    "But he is married."


    When Shi Qingsong heard the words of the man, he said, "No one has ruled that you cannot leave when you are married."


    "..."


    Shi Mubai came back to pick up Tang Shinian at noon, and saw her mouth rising, her mood was infected, and asked her, "What is so happy?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t tell him, "I suddenly wanted to laugh."


    Shi Mubai said, "Take you to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "My cousin, Cheng Yanxi."


    At this time, the waiter pushed open the box. Tang Shinian saw a man sitting in it, and she recognized it as Cheng Yanxi at a glance.


    The capital is so big, and the circle formed by the high society is so small. As the heir of the Ruan family, she will inevitably have an intersection with Cheng Yanxi.


    However, there is another important point. Her best friend, Mu Huan, was Cheng Yanxi''s wife.


    Cheng Yanxi saw the petite figure beside Shi Mubai, extinguished the smoke, and his voice was mellow. "Here it is."


    Shi Mubai embraced Tang Shinian and introduced, "This is my wife Tang Shinian."


    "This is my cousin, Cheng Yanxi."


    Tang Shinian shouted politely, "Cousin."


    She thought that she was calling Cheng Yanxi''s cousin now, and after seeing Mu Huan, would she call her sister-in-law?


    Cheng Yanxi nodded slightly.


    Shi Mubai talked with Cheng Yanxi about work. Tang Shinian couldn''t get in touch and quietly bowed down to eat.


    Cheng Yanxi had something to do and didn''t sit much before leaving.


    In the box were Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mubai clipped the dishes and put them in the bowl of Tang Shinian. He said, "When you go to Beijing to shoot a movie, you can go to my brother if you have any questions."


    Tang Shinian paused, "Did you introduce him today because I was in the crew?"


    "Blooming Flowers" was shot in Beijing. When Li Beiqian chooses her role, she will go to Beijing.


    Shi Mubai didn''t deny, he said quietly, "Beijing is my brother''s place, and there is no problem in Beijing that he can''t solve."


    The implication is that the family need not use it for nothing.


    Tang Shi laughed, "It''s so good to marry you."


    The man raised an eyebrow. "Did you find out?"


    Tang Shinian raised his face. "Yeah, I''m too busy for people who like you."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He sandwiched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and said, "Hurry up."


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips and smiled.


    During the day, Mu Bai went out to talk about investment. Tang Shinian was bored and went to Wen Zhu''s house to find ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Xi to play.


    Seeing that when Mu Bai talked about the investment at the end of the period, Wen Zhu would secretly shed tears alone, because Xi and Xi Xi were leaving.

 Chapter 255： Go to Uncles house temporarily

    And Xi and Xi didn''t know all this yet. These days they didn''t go to the kindergarten. They were tired with their mother every day, and sometimes they went to the hospital with their mother to see their father.


    Wen Zhu looked at the sister-in-law and sister-in-law who were watching cartoons on the sofa, and said, "Hey, sister-in-law, come to mom."


    Hyun and Hyunxi heard their mother call them, and they ran to the mother with their short legs and Wen Zhu''s side.


    Wen Zhu rubbed her head and her head and asked Wen, "Uncle and Auntie are going back to China soon. I heard that there are many interesting places in China. Do you want to go back?"


    I like playing the most. Her **** eyes are bright and she nodded. "Go, I want to go."


    Wu Xi nodded hesitantly.


    Wen Zhu resisted the discomfort and said, "If the mother doesn''t go, only you will go back with your uncle and uncle?"


    She was young and didn''t understand this. She blinked, "Why?"


    In her memory, wherever there is her, her mother will definitely be there.


    Wen Zhu looked at her daughter''s innocent face, and she felt terrible. She rubbed her head and explained, "Because my mother takes care of my father, I may not be able to go back with you."


    I heard my mother was not with her, and wow cried, her eyes were red, "I don''t leave my mother ..."


    Wen Zhu hugged the puppet, wiped the tears on the small face with a paper towel, and waited until she was no longer crying.


    "I''m going back with my brother, along with my uncle and grandma, but also my grandma and grandpa, but my dad is only my mother. If my mother is gone, my dad will not be taken care of, will I be patient?"


    She drew a puff on her shoulder, and her father appeared in her mind lying on the bed alone, pitifully unattended.


    She shook her mother''s head and said milkily, "Mom don''t, don''t let dad be alone."


    Wen Zhu sighed softly. She wiped the tears and snot on her face with a tissue. "You see, I''m so kind, I can''t bear my father alone?"


    He nodded a little head, "Don''t be alone."


    "So, you can only choose one."


    I was really thinking, her little **** hesitated, "Will the mother come to see me?"


    Wen Zhu held both Xi and Xi Xi on her lap. At that moment, mother love was flooding. She said, "Xi and Xi Xi are both mother''s sweethearts and will definitely go."


    I just nodded my head reluctantly. "That mother, I promise you."


    After wailing, my eyes were a little sour and I wanted to sleep.


    After Wen Zhu coaxed her sister to sleep, she went downstairs and looked at the well-behaved boy, saying, "Yu Xi, come to your mother."


    Although Xun Xi was born a few seconds earlier than Xun, she was more sensible than her. He came to his mother, his eyes were red, and he whispered, "Mom, do you really want to send me and my sister away?"


    Wen Zhu said in a warm voice, "It''s not to send off, but to go to the uncle''s house temporarily. Wu Xi still remembers that Grandpa took you away last time. Did Xi Xi not see her mother for a long time?"


    Wu Xi nodded.


    "This time it was because the uncle came, so you can return to your mother, but if your uncle returns, the mother can''t be sure to **** you over, understand?"


    Wu Xi was a bit scared at the thought of those days, and his eyes were red. "I don''t want to be separated from my mother."


    "Then take your sister back to the country with your uncle. When do you miss your mother, then the mother will return to see you in your country, okay?"

 Chapter 256： Become strong

    Tang Shinian didn''t know what method Zhu Wen used. On the day she returned to China, she really brought Wu Xi and He.


    Moreover, both Xi and Xi are very good, without crying, nestled quietly beside Wen Zhu.


    Jiang Jun came over, "Miss Wen, give me your luggage."


    Wen Zhu handed the luggage over, "Thank you."


    Wen Zhu came to Tang Shinian''s side with Xi and Xi, and said, "Xunzi, Xi Xi and Xi''s hobbies and things to pay attention to, I have written a book to send to your phone Then, in the next period of time, I and I will ask you. "


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s not troublesome at all, you don''t need to be so kind to me."


    At this time, the formula female voice sounded, prompting to board.


    She said, "Hey, talk to your mother, we''re leaving."


    Since I came to now, I have kept refusing to cry. When she heard this, she sniffed and her eyes were red. "Mom, you must remember to come and see me."


    Wen Zhuqiang resisted his resentment, rubbed his head and rubbed his head, and said gently, "Mom will definitely go."


    Wen Zhu looked at the obedient obedient son, "Yun Xi must take care of her sister, you know?"


    Wu Xi nodded his head, his eyes were also a little red, "Mom, I will think of you."


    "Mom will miss you, too. Don''t wait for Uncle and Uncle, let''s go."


    Xun Xi took his sister''s hand and walked towards Tang Shinian, turning around from time to time during the two children.


    I also shouted, "Mom, don''t forget it."


    Wen Zhu waved.


    Tang Shinian bid farewell to Wen Zhu, and led Lu and Lu Xi away.


    The moment Wen Zhu turned, tears flowed, and she didn''t dare to wipe, so she walked away without turning back.


    Except for her father''s death, Qian Qian had a car accident and became a vegetative, she thought, without this moment can make her heart so painful.


    I saw my mother go, could not help but started crying, and kept screaming, "Mom ..."


    Wu Xi knew that he was a man, and he kept on crying.


    He coaxed his eyes and asked Mu Bai, "Uncle, mother will come to see us, won''t you?"


    Shi Mubai knew that Xi Xi was precocious and did not take the one that confronted him.


    He said in a low voice, "Your mother loves you so much. He wouldn''t send you back to China if he had no last resort."


    "Yan Xi may not understand at this moment. Your priority now is to study hard and make yourself strong. Only when you become strong, no one can separate you from your parents."


    Wu Xi asked blankly, "Becomes strong, can no one really separate us?"


    Shi Mubai rubbed his head, "Yes."


    Wu Xi lowered her head and became stronger, as if a root had sprouted in his heart.


    After getting off the plane, Xun and Xun Xi seemed to have accepted the fact that their mother was not around, and did not cry anymore.


    Cheng Ye knew that Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian returned to the United States and brought Jing Qian''s children back to China. They were surprised and came to pick up the plane in person.


    ¾Á ¾Á Throwing her sadness behind her ears, she looks at the enthusiastic gorgeous middle-aged woman and asks with a voice, "Are you the beautiful grandma in your mother''s mouth?"


    Cheng Ye was a little flattered, "Do you recognize me?"


    ¾Á ¾Á Nodded nicely, "Listen to mom''s mention."


    Cheng Ye looked at the child who was full of milk and liked it. "Little baby, get in the car, it''s too hot outside."


    On the other side, a beautiful woman came out of the airport.

 Chapter 257： Su Leling is back

    The young man looked at the woman who was pushing the luggage, and frowned, and asked, "Did Master Shi know you are returning to China?"


    Shi Qingyan grinned, "He spoils me so much, it''s not too late to tell him in two days."


    Luo Ran looked at her and said nothing.


    ...


    With children at home, all of a sudden became lively. Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai discussed moving from Lanshuiwan to the old house.


    Cheng Ye is happy to see this.


    She smiled and said, "I didn''t have a baby in the house before, so I didn''t put a baby room. I''ll have someone come over tomorrow to set up a room for Xun and Xun."


    Due to the initial arrival of Xun and Xun Xi, they were not allowed to go to the kindergarten immediately, intending to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment before sending them.


    My mother was not around. I was more attached to Tang poetry and followed her.


    Tang Shinian knew that she was insecure, so she took her to the company.


    She is not the first time to return to China, but she does have the first time since her memory, so she looks around curiously along the way.


    On the way, she saw a girl holding an egg ice cream in her hand, pointed her little finger, and asked milkily, "Auntie, what''s that?"


    Tang Shinian looked in the direction of his fingers, explaining, "That''s an egg, an ice cream."


    I swallowed my mouthful, holding Tang Shinian''s thigh, and looking up at my head, "Couldn''t auntie buy an acridine for me, my mother never bought it with me."


    In the United States, Wen Zhu feels that the ice cream is too cold, and never lets ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ eat, even the refrigerator at home is not allowed to store.


    He looked at her with anticipation, Tang Shinian couldn''t bear it, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "I can only eat one."


    He focused on his head, "Uh-huh."


    Tang Shinian finally bought an egg ice cream for her, she knelt down and rubbed her head, "Before eating, promise an aunt to something."


    ¾Á ¾Á Looked at the egg ice cream, "Auntie, what acridine?"


    "In front of everyone, don''t call my auntie, you know? Auntie doesn''t want others to know, my relationship with your uncle."


    I was very familiar, "Sister."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Forget it, as long as you do n¡¯t call your auntie, everything else does n¡¯t matter, I just do n¡¯t want Shi Mubai to hear it then.


    She handed the egg to her uncle and went to the company with her other small hand.


    I wore a princess dress with two small pigtails on my head. It was so cute that it attracted a lot of company employees to look at it.


    Even when Yuan Shen met, he asked, "Whose child is this?"


    I just finished eating the egg, and her mouth was full of cream. Her five dark eyes were big, and her milk was milky and airy: "I''m the uncle''s baby."


    Immediately after the words were spoken, I realized that I was yelling wrongly, and quickly covered my mouth.


    The little girl also knew the remedy, she said, "Uncle, I just yelled wrong, that''s my sister ..."


    Yuan Shen laughed after listening.


    Tang Shinian wiped the stain on his mouth with a tissue and said with a smile, "This is the child of Mu Bai''s cousin."


    "Well, shout uncle."


    I shouted obediently, "Uncle."


    Yuan Shen looked at such a well-behaved child, and he really liked it. He showed a good smile, "Hello."


    Some staff members brought out sweets to the uncle, and the uncle was attracted and ran to play with them.


    Yuan Shen then talked to Tang Shinian about the business. "I''m not telling you if you are not here these days."


    "what''s up?"


    Yuan Shen looked ugly and said, "Su Leling has recently returned, and some uneasy people will take you out and talk about things."

 Chapter 258： Start demon

    After listening to sneer, Tang Shinian said, "This is someone who supported her and started to come out as a demon again."


    Yuan Shen did not understand Tang Shinian''s implication, but only knew that Su Leling had signed the Jiatian era.


    He said, "Yes, there will be a red carpet in two days. Then you will go with Zhou Yao."


    Tang Shinian nodded and said yes.


    I went out for a while, but didn''t come back, Tang Shinian went out to find her, and found her was being held by Mu Bai when she came back from the outside.


    A group of people talked about it, "Isn''t this the child brought by Tang Shinian? How do you look at this child who is very familiar with the president? Do you think the president and Tang Shinian will ..."


    After that, he patted a colleague and said, "What do you want? Tang Shinian is only 21 years old this year. How could this be her child!"


    "Oh yes, do you think this child will be the president? It really looks like ..."


    "Who knows?"


    Tang Shinian naturally heard the employees'' discussions, and she shouted with a smile.


    She came down from Shi Mubai, she ran towards Tang Shinian with her short legs, took her hand, and said, "I have just seen Uncle, and he gave him candy." It''s over! "


    It is not bad to remember, but now I firmly remember not to call Grandma Aunt Tang Shinian here.


    He''s voice is not big or small, and just the people around him all heard it, and they all showed a look of complete realization.


    Oh, this is a child of the president''s relatives!


    Shi Mubai naturally heard what he said, he squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell on the petite figure who was far away.


    When Tang Shinian arrived at the office, he received a WeChat from the man.


    [Wait a while, walk with me. A


    Tang Shi read him back: [Are you going to a meeting? A


    Shi Mubai did not reply and called directly.


    Tang Shinian asked the man again, "Aren''t you in a meeting?"


    She remembered that Shi Mubai had a very important meeting this afternoon, which was about this time.


    Shi Mubai was smoking, and when she heard this, she smiled lowly, "Are you checking?"


    Tang Shinian wanted to roll his eyes, "... 20 minutes ago, we just met."


    Shi Mubai said, "Shi Qingzhang is back. Mom called to let us go back."


    ...


    Tang Shinian went back with Shi Mubai holding Xi and she met Shi Qingxi who was supposed to stay in the United States in his old house.


    Seeing them coming back, Shi Qingying was very enthusiastic. She said softly, "Hey, I haven''t seen my aunt for a few days. Have you missed your aunt?"


    I played outside for an afternoon and was a bit sleepy. I was lying on Tang Shinian''s shoulder and didn''t want to talk.


    On that day, Shi Qingying accidentally knocked over the building blocks. He had a lot of resentment, and he didn''t even want to ignore her.


    Shi Qingyi was a little awkward.


    Tang Shinian glanced at her and said, "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to talk at this moment."


    Cheng Ye looked at all this.


    I have only known Tang Shinian for half a month, and I have known Shi Qingyi for five years, but she did not want to be close to Shi Qingyi, what did she say.


    It shows that in the past five years in the United States, Shi Qingzheng did not wait to see Wen Zhu.


    Also, a woman who uses whatever means to achieve her purpose, can you expect her to be kind?


    Cheng Yan hugged him, said with a smile, "Children''s ideas are as simple as that, if they like it, they are willing to be close, and if they don''t like it, they are unwilling to ignore it."


    Shi Qingying listened, and the first feeling was that Cheng Cheng was saying she had a mind.


    But this man was Shi Mubai''s mother. She couldn''t offend, and she smiled, "Auntie, you''re right."

 Chapter 259： Open marriage

    Cheng Ye knew Shi Qingmin''s thoughts on Mu Bai. When he had not yet immigrated to the United States, he often bullied some female classmates who approached Mu Bai in private. More seriously, he had a car accident that year, and she also participated in it. .


    Following the immigration of the old man to the United States when he followed, only a small amount of small movements were underneath. Unexpectedly, Mu Bai married Nian Nian, and she got together again.


    As the most solid backing of Tang Shinian, she absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy their relationship.


    Shi Qingying didn''t know he was so impressed in Cheng Yi''s eyes.


    She has been very diligent since she has never been.


    The maids in the kitchen started to cook alive, and she followed them, apparently not, but showing a very familiar look.


    Cheng Ye washed the vegetables and gave her a calm look. "At home, I can''t bear to miss the kitchen. She is the treasure of our family."


    Shi Qingying''s face was stiffened, and she smiled, "She''s so happy."


    "I have n¡¯t had a daughter since I was a child. I have raised her as a daughter since I received it at home. I never expected that our family Mubai abducted her. When I learned this, I was sad for a few days. . "


    After Shi Qingyi listened, her jealousy filled her heart. She slammed the leaves, as if they were Tang Shinian, and they were torn apart alive.


    Cheng Ye looked down at the leaf of the vegetable in her hand when she looked down, and she frowned. "You didn''t wash the vegetables like this. Have you ever done it? Look at the leaf of the vegetable in your hand." . "


    Shi Qingxuan apologized, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I just missed something."


    Cheng Ye said calmly, "I thought you were treating these dishes as your enemies, and you want to tear them alive."


    Shi Qingzhang murmured in her heart, "Aunt ..."


    Cheng Yan: "Okay, don''t help me in the kitchen, just wait in the living room."


    Shi Qingying''s face was said to be a bit ugly, and eventually she washed her hands and went to the living room.


    I was a little sleepy, Tang Shinian hugged her upstairs to sleep, and Shi Mubai followed.


    She was very obedient and put her on the bed. She didn''t need to coax and went to sleep quietly.


    After she fell asleep, Shi Mubai raised her chin and signaled Tang Shinian to go out.


    Tang Shinian followed the man and went to the bedroom.


    Shi Mubai smoked a cigarette in the bedroom. There was a slight smell of tobacco in the bedroom, which was not bad.


    Tang Shinian opened the blinds and was breathable.


    Shi Mubai sat on the bed, playing with a lighter, and Mo Yan fell on her, her lips slightly ticking, "Sister?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Shi Mubai must have heard the elder sister who was calling her in the company.


    She turned around, "I have to follow me. I''m afraid I will call you when I see you at the company, so I thought about this trick ..."


    Shi Mubai came over, pinched her chin, and asked, "Are you going to make my life invisible?"


    Tang Shinian hugged his waist, looked at him, and chuckled, "You sound like a deep lady who complains about her husband."


    The man raised an eyebrow. "Are you up?"


    Tang Shinian buried his head in Shi Mubai''s chest, pinching his horns, and said seriously, "Give me some time and wait for the filming of" Flowering "to finish, and we will get married in public, shall we? "


    This time I went to the capital, she wanted to make a conclusion with Ruan Ye and Xi Huainan. She wanted to become Tang Shinian completely without hatred. She belongs to Shi Mubai alone.

 Chapter 260： Why do you hate Shi Qingyu?

    Shi Mubai embraced her and said softly, "This is the deadline."


    Tang Shi-nian nodded his head, "Uh-huh."


    The two got tired after being upstairs for a while, and Tang Shinian just sat on the sofa and raised his head to touch the gloomy eyes of Shi Qingyun.


    She stared a little, and bit the apple that Mubai handed over. "Miss Shi, what are you looking at me for?"


    Shi Qingzhang said, "I haven''t returned to China for a long time. I live alone in an apartment. It''s a bit boring. Can you let me stay with me for a while?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her, "You have to ask me about this, she decides her own affairs."


    Not to mention that Wen Zhu entrusted the child to her before returning to China, and she simply said that Shi Qingying had used unscrupulous temperament in order to achieve his purpose, and she would not give the child Qing Shiyuan.


    Who knows what her idea was when she came here suddenly? In case something happened, she could hardly blame her.


    Shi Qingyi bit her lower teeth. If that little girl can really agree, does she still need to say?


    I don''t know what that woman, Wen Zhu, usually said to Yun and Xi, and was not close to her at all.


    However, he was very close to a Tang Shinian who had only known him for half a month.


    Now she wants to borrow a child to get close to Mu Bai, which is a little difficult.


    "Miss Tang, to be honest, I am not close to me at all. I think she likes you and will definitely listen to you, so I want to tell you."


    Tang Shinian laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you. Since she doesn''t like you, then she will be unhappy with you every day. She will be unhappy and cry. In this way, not only will it make you noisy And I will be uncomfortable. "


    Shi Qingxuan smiled reluctantly. "Ms. Tang said that I didn''t think well."


    After eating, Shi Qingyi consciously left the old house, but before leaving, she said, "My car broke down when I came today, Mu Bai, can you send me?"


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian took a look at her, but she was afraid that the car was broken or fake. It was true that Mu Bai would send her back when she wanted to!


    Shi Mu said blankly, "Hanbo, send Miss Qingye away."


    Humber is the driver of the old house.


    Han Bo respectfully said, "Ms. Qing Qing, please tell me the address of the apartment, and I will take you back."


    Shi Qingzhang was a little embarrassed, but in front of many people, she did not dare to show it.


    She smiled slightly. "That''s troublesome."


    When Shi Qingyun was sent away, the old house was finally clean.


    Shi Mubai glanced at Cheng Yan and said, "Mom, next time she comes back, she will be shut out and look annoying."


    Cheng Yan: "I think so, but your grandpa shouldn''t."


    Shi Mubai gave a cold cry, "Grandpa, what else can he say?"


    Except for calling and scolding, he wouldn''t actually act.


    After all, when Qian Qian had a car accident that year, he had done his best without sending Shi Qingyu into the game.


    Although Cheng Ye didn''t like the way Master Shi did, but he was an elder after all. "The next time she comes again, you won''t come back after you miss you. She can''t see you, and she''s gone."


    Tang Shinian listened to their conversation. What did Qingye do then? Can Shi Mubai and Cheng Yi be so disgusted?


    When the two returned to the bedroom, Tang Shinian couldn''t help being curious and asked the man, "Why are you so annoying when you''re so annoying?"


    It must be more than that Qing Qing likes him so simple.


    Shi Mubai played with her hair, looked at her, and said, "Since the accident happened, Shi Qingyi played a very important role in it."

 Chapter 261： Wen Zhus first love

    Tang Shinian hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then humble her ..."


    What she wanted to ask was whether Shi Jingqian was interesting to Shi Qingyun.


    Having been together for so long, Shi Mubai understood what she said, and said lightly: "Wen Zhu is actually Qianqian''s first love."


    "Oh."


    But since Shi Qingshang liked Shi Mubai and Shi Jingqian had a car accident, what good would it do to her?


    Shi Mubai: "The relationship inside is a bit complicated. I will talk to you later when I have the opportunity."


    Tang Shinian is not very interested in these things that have been sealed for many years, she nodded and said good.


    Before taking part in the crew, Tang Shinian planned to take Ai and Ai Xi to the playground to play with An Xiaomeng the next afternoon.


    An Xiaomeng has also seen many twins before, but there are very few people around her. For the first time, she sees Xi and Xixi very enthusiastic.


    "Children, what''s your name?"


    I licked the lollipop, and milky milked, "My name is ¾Á ¾Á, and my brother is ­Z Ï£."


    An Xiaomeng was killed by her little titty, rubbing her head, "You are so cute."


    I was a little shy about being boasted, "Auntie Xie praised."


    The two siblings have opposite personalities. The elder brother is quiet and does not like to talk. The younger sister is lively and cheerful and likes to talk.


    Although Xun Xi was born a few seconds earlier than Xun, he took care of Xun very much and would share it with Xun first.


    Tang Shinian took them to play for a day, and when they went back in the afternoon, Aunt and Aunt Xi both fell asleep in the car.


    She had to walk a red carpet at night, put her child in the old house and went to the company.


    Yuan Shen waited for Tang Shinian early in the company and saw her coming. She asked her to change clothes and come out for the makeup artist to do the styling.


    This time, Yuan Shen asked Tang Shinian to go with Zhou Yao in order to make her exposure higher.


    Of course, I didn''t want the two to gain exposure by spreading gossip.


    This is Beicheng''s film and television theme red carpet once every year. It is very famous in China. Every year, many stars come to win the page.


    However, the photographers here are very dazzling, keen on fashion sense, how to dress stylish, high-end and beautiful, they can see at a glance.


    Tang Shinian wore a white dress and a large ink painting by a master on a satin surface. He skillfully combined ink painting with fashion. This dress alone looks very good.


    Moreover, the star wearing this dress is amazingly beautiful.


    Many media have taken snapshots with their cameras, anxious to ignore the details.


    Yuan Shen is very confident that today''s Tang Shinian can glorify Qunfang. This dress was sent by Jiang Jun to Jiang Jun. I heard that it was handmade by a domestic master, only one in the world.


    Sure enough, the master''s level is different. As soon as people are placed there, let alone let''s talk about how the person looks, the whole person emits an attractive light.


    At the end of the red carpet, Tang Shinian and Zhou Yao entered the room and found a seat.


    Zhou Yao looked at her and smiled. "But just now a lot of photographers are shooting you and they are doing well."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "It''s the light that touched Yao. If it wasn''t following you, maybe the photographers don''t know which character I am."


    Zhou Yao did not think so, Tang Shinian was always excellent, but he lacked exposure.


    He believes that this time, Tang Shinian will definitely be pushed up to a higher level. By then, when "Song of Magic" is broadcast, she will become famous and become a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Shinian did not continue chatting with Zhou Yao because she saw someone.

 Chapter 262： Is the rumor true?

    It was not surprising that Su Leling was able to participate in this red carpet. I heard that Jiatian Times was holding her recently.


    I wonder if it was a coincidence, Su Leling''s seat is on the left of Tang Shinian.


    Su Leling came up with her skirt in her skirt, and saw Tang Shinian sitting here calmly. She was slightly surprised. When Zhou Yao went out to the bathroom, she said with a lip, "I heard that you went to the United States some time ago?"


    Su Leling also has some connections in Shizhou Group, so it is not surprising to know the news.


    Tang Shinian admitted frankly, "Yes."


    "You can still sit here in peace, I guess it must be what Shi Mubai promised you, or if you didn''t see the woman Shi Muzang before you went to the United States."


    After hearing the words, Tang Shinian turned his head to Su Leling and asked calmly, "Do you mean Wen Zhu or Shi Qingyu?"


    Touching Su Leling''s gaze, she continued: "I guess the person in your mouth is not Wen Zhu, but is it Shi Qingyun?"


    Su Leling opened his mouth. "You ..."


    Tang Shinian looked at her, and said lightly, "I''m surprised I would know it? Wen Zhu doesn''t have the habit of saying bad things to others behind her. Shi Qingying has always been fond of Shi Mubai since she was adopted by his father, except her. I really can''t think of a second person. "


    Su Leling wanted to open his mouth to argue, but found that some words were poor at this time.


    Tang Shinian watched her subtle expression, and then said, "I want to know how much Shi Qingyi has given you? Let me tell you about her so much effort to mislead me. Is it the Jiatian era that you signed? Shi Qingyi? "


    Su Leling retorted somewhat, "No."


    Tang Shinian narrowed his eyes. "Seeing how panic you are, must it be?"


    Su Leling didn''t say a word, but was a little flustered.


    How did she find out? Shi Qingzheng has just returned home. They haven''t seen each other yet, and Luo Ran has always been there.


    However, Su Leling will never know, all this is just a guess by Tang Shinian.


    The purpose was just to set up Su Leling''s words. I didn''t expect to accidentally hit her, but she really guessed it.


    At this moment Zhou Yao came back from outside and was surprised to see Su Leling sitting beside Tang Shinian.


    It is very serious to suspect that this was intentionally arranged by the staff for the attention of the audience.


    In fact, Zhou Yao was right. After the award was over, there were media interviews in the background. A few media people met Tang Shinian and asked: "Excuse me, Miss Tang Shinian, how is your relationship with Su Leling now. Online rumors Your relationship has broken down. Is the rumor true? "


    Tang Shinian has always been uncomfortable with these people, she said blankly: "For more details, please go back and read the news about us."


    The woman who asked the question: "..."


    Other media people are obviously more interested in other issues and rush to ask.


    "Miss Tang, is it already determined to star in Li Beiqian''s new director?"


    "Excuse me, Miss Tang Shinian, the dress you wore was brought by a partner? It is beautiful. Can you tell me the brand?"


    Tang Shinian answered one by one, "Yes, it has been confirmed, but it is unknown when the cast will be. The dress I wore was not sent by a partner, but was customized by the company. Master, I don''t know. "


    How big a question the media asked, Tang Shinian replied, except for deliberately finding fault.

 Chapter 263： Opportunity comes

    At the end of the interview, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen and Zhou Yao and his party left.


    Shi Mubai said that he was dealing with things nearby and would come to pick her up later.


    Yuan Shen said, "I''ll leave after the car that picks you up."


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "No, it''s not too late. You can go first. I can do it alone. Besides, he is already on his way."


    When Yuan Shen saw her say this, she nodded, "That''s all, you''re here to call me."


    "Row."


    Yuan Shen and Zhou Yao left by car, leaving Tang Shinian alone on the side of the road.


    She was about to take out her mobile phone and ask where Mu Bai had been. It was then that a man in a black suit walked far away and got close. Tang Shinian could see the appearance of the person.


    ¡ª¡ªDuan Lang who once participated in the wild escape together.


    Duan Lang smiled and said, "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Before I went to the red carpet, I saw Miss Tang and wanted to say hello, but I was too far away and never had a chance."


    Tang Shinian showed a distant yet polite smile.


    I just listened to Duan Lang saying, "I heard my friend say that you tried to play the drama directed by Li Beiqian, congratulations."


    Some time ago, videos of her and Ruan Yan''s trials were uploaded to the Internet. Don''t listen to others, most of them know about it.


    She: "Thank you."


    Duan Lang looked at Tang Shinian and said nothing. When he was in the wild to record the show, he got along for a while. He felt that Tang Shinian was very suitable for his lover in terms of personality and appearance.


    He knew that Fa Xiaomu Huihui got along well with Tang Shinian. Some time ago he had thought about finding Mu Huihui to let her cross the bridge, but Mu Huihui went to the crew to avoid the marriage arranged by his brother.


    I did not expect to encounter Tang Shinian again on the red carpet this time.


    Duan Lang swept around and asked "Miss Tang, what about your agent?"


    Tang Shinian did not conceal, and truthfully said, "He''s leaving first."


    After hearing that, Duan Lang felt that his opportunity was coming, "Miss Tang, it''s so late, it''s not as good as me ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a car whistle interrupted him.


    Duan Lang was in a bad mood when he was interrupted. He turned his head to look at the car. He wanted to say why he was so rude, but saw the car window slowly roll down. Under the dim light, the man''s grim face was exposed.


    Duan Lang''s family is good, and he recognizes who the man is at a glance.


    Shi Mubai, CEO of Shizhou Group, can only cover the sky in Beicheng.


    But he doesn''t remember messing with this figure. Why do men look so cold at him?


    At this time, Tang Shinian said, "The person who came to pick me up, Mr. Duan, I''ll take a step first."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she didn''t go to see Duan Lang''s reaction, so she walked towards the car with her skirt on.


    The car drifted away, and Duan Lang was still standing still.


    There has always been a saying in the entertainment industry that Tang Shinian has someone above her, so since her debut, everyone who opposes her has not ended well.


    It seems that rumors are not necessarily false.


    At this time, on the car.


    As soon as Tang Shinian came up, Shi Mubai asked, "Who was that person?"


    "Duan Lang, I''m not very familiar with it. I knew it by recording a variety show."


    Just then, Tang Shinian''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Shi Mubai glanced and saw a familiar note: Duan Lang.


    Duan Lang: [Miss Tang, you''re home. Remember to send me a message, good night. A


    Out of courtesy, Tang Shinian replied to him.


    [Okay, thank you for your interest \ / smile. A


    Shi Mubai groaned a little, "If you are not familiar, you should not return to this expression, use the first expression more appropriate."

 Chapter 264： Youre just jealous

    "The first one?" Tang Shinian raised his eyes, slightly surprised. "Do you know what the first expression means?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her with a calm look, as if to say "Smile is not just a smile, what else can it mean?"


    Tang Shinian paused, "You usually talk about work, don''t you use WeChat?"


    "I basically only chat with you on WeChat."


    Even Shi Mubai''s WeChat account was applied for by Tang Shinian, because she suspected that it was too much trouble for him to call a man. This incident also attracted Wen Ronghe''s ridicule.


    She nodded assuredly.


    During the period, Duan Lang sent news again. The main idea was to say that Mu Huihui originally wanted to see her, but suffered from her brother forcing her to marry. She reluctantly hid in the crew to resist her brother.


    Tang Shinian regards Mu Huihui as a good friend. When Duan Lang said this, she must ask about Mu Huihui''s status.


    In this way, the two talked again and again.


    Too far apart, Shi Mubai didn''t see what was being talked about, he said in a deep voice: "Shi Nian, you are married, you should keep a distance with these male stars, without leaving room for reverie, causing unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "...?"


    What daydreaming space can this create? She was just asking about the latest developments of Mu Yihui.


    She suddenly thought of something, staring at him with interest, "Are you jealous of you?"


    Shi Mubai: "I just remind you."


    "So ..."


    Tang Shinian deliberately prolonged the ending and nodded slowly.


    At this time, Duan Lang sent a new WeChat.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were swift, and he put his phone on the lower abdomen, and then deliberately turned it sideways, so that Shi Mubai would not have a chance to see it.


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    I didn''t know what news came out. Tang Shinian laughed and kept typing.


    Shi Mubai didn''t hold back and grabbed the mobile phone from her.


    Duan Lang''s last message is: [Thank you for your concern, I will pass on the badge. You go back earlier and pay attention to safety. A


    Tang Shinian did not reply, and the message stayed in the message box: [You! on! Yes! eat! vinegar! It''s up! A


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Tang Shi twisted his head proudly and made a gesture of "Yeah".


    He stared calmly, deleted the message in the input box, and edited and sent again.


    [Thank you for your concern for my wife, I will take care of her. A


    Tang Shinian never expected that he would come out like this. He grabbed his cell phone and withdrew. "You are crazy, you will be thought by others that we are neurotic."


    She withdrew it a bit late, because Duan Lang had been waiting for her WeChat, and suddenly saw this WeChat, he was speechless in shock.


    Is she married?


    Tang Shinian knew that Shi Mubai had a strong appetite for her, but did not expect such a pervert. After returning, although she didn''t say anything, she could not wait to delete all her male friends on WeChat.


    In fact, he did it, and deleted all the friends on her WeChat that he thought were unsafe.


    Tang Shinian went to see it specially, except for the WeChat of several people such as Yuan Shen, Wen Rongyu, and Shen Zhezhi, the man deleted all.


    She was dissatisfied. "Why are you doing this? What do others say about me after you delete it? Do you still have several female assistants, did I say you?"


    Shi Mubai turned off the light, lay on the bed, carried her into her arms, and said, "I will let Jiang Jun be a male assistant tomorrow."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Does she mean that?

 Chapter 265： The youngest Oscar actor in history-Xu Hanhan

    Tang Shinian obviously did not know Duan Lang''s inner thoughts. She felt that withdrawing would be all right, and at this moment, she only discussed with Shi Mubai to discuss the issue of "keep a distance from the opposite sex" and carry out in-depth discussion.


    But Shi Mubai didn''t eat this set. He thought that Tang Shi was talking so much because she had not exhausted her strength just yet, and it was a torment for her again.


    One second before she fell asleep, Tang Shimian lost her thoughts. After that, she would return the account.


    The next day, Tang Shinian woke up until eleven o''clock at noon, and the middle cricket ran several times.


    She had candy in her mouth, and her calf ran to the bed, shouting milkily, "Auntie, the sun is farting."


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed, fortunately, Mu Bai did not forget to help her wear a nightdress when she took a bath last night.


    She looked at her and said softly, "Well, go out and wait for a while, auntie will wash and play with you."


    "Okay."


    I ran out again with short legs, and closed the door politely.


    After having dinner, Tang Shinian took me to the company with him. He wanted to go to the Taekwondo class that Cheng Ye reported to him, so he didn''t come with him.


    Zhou Yao, who had planned to make an advertisement, saw Tang Shinian and turned back again. "Shinian, I have something for you today. How can I find out that you have made me black?"


    Tang Shinian''s worry still happened, and she apologized, "I''m so sorry, brother Yao, I played with my mobile phone today, maybe I accidentally pressed it wrong, and I''ll pull you back now."


    Zhou Yao did not doubt her words, after all, the child was naughty and nodded.


    I blinked my little eyes, she didn''t do it, why did the auntie wrong her?


    Tang Shinian pulled Zhou Yao out of the blacklist. Zhou Yao put his mobile phone in his trousers pocket and said, "I still have something, so I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "Ok."


    As soon as they left, he looked at Tang Shinian with five black eyes, and asked, "Mother, what is pulling black?"


    Tang Shinian explained with a guilty conscience, "... you are a child and don''t understand."


    He said, "But you just said that you were a black guy, and you don''t understand."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Are children so precocious, smart?


    Anyway, this is what Shi Mubai did. She simply said, "Go ask your uncle, he knows what it means."


    ¾Á ¾Á blinked his small eyes and silently remembered.


    Tang Shinian played with her for a day, thinking that after so long, she would forget the daytime things.


    But when he went back at night, I saw Mu Bai when he was just back, and his calf ran to him, holding his thigh and asking, "Uncle, what is the black acridine."


    Mu Mu paused. He glanced at Tang Shinian and hugged him on the sofa before asking, "Who heard that?"


    Pouting Balabara told the story of the afternoon, then tilted his head and looked at Shi Mubai, "But I don''t understand."


    "You will understand when you grow up."


    "When did you grow up?"


    Shi Mubai squeezed her face, "After two years."


    I nodded my head, remembered silently in my heart, and ran down the calf to find my brother.


    Shi Mubai loosened his tie and walked calmly upstairs.


    Tang Shinian was packing her clothes from Lanshui Bay. When Mu Bai went to ask her, she came up.


    Shi Mubai came in, leaning on the side of the wall, and looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "Angry?"


    He did n¡¯t mention it. When he mentioned Tang Shinian, he felt angry and went up, and patted his clothes on his chest. ¡°In the afternoon, Zhou Yao asked me how to black him out. You do n¡¯t know how embarrassing I was . "


    Shi Mubai didn''t think it was a big deal. He used to hold Tang Shinian, "What can he tell Yuan Shen directly, and then let Yuan Shen inform you not to do?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Marry a man who has super perverted desire for her, how to break it?


    She patted Mu Bai''s hand, "I don''t want it."


    After that, she dragged the man''s tie and stared at him with small threatening eyes. "You will not be allowed to hack my friend on WeChat in the future. This will make me embarrassed. If you do this again ... I will run away from home, The kind that doesn''t come back for six months. "


    Shi Mubai: "... where to go?"


    "If I told you, would you still run away from home?"


    Obviously, this man was stunned, and Tang Shinian was unhappy for a trivial matter.


    Xi and Xi have been back to the state for more than a week, and Shi Mubai asked Jiang Jun to find a kindergarten near the old house.


    After completing all the formalities, Tang Shinian sent Wu and Xi Xi to the kindergarten on Monday.


    Li Beiqian called and said that the actor in "Flower Bloom" has been found and asked her to come and see her.


    Tang Shinian left the kindergarten and drove directly to Li Beiqian''s house.


    After she arrived, she knew that the male star Li Beiqian was going to introduce was someone she knew-Xu Yanhan.


    Li Beiqian saw Tang Shinian coming, and quickly smiled and greeted her to sit down. "I''ll introduce it to you, this is Xiao Xu, Xu Hanhan."


    After that, he pointed to Tang Shinian and introduced it to the man sitting on the sofa. "This is Tang Shinian. In the next few months, you need to be in a show together. Get familiar.


    Tang Shinian masked her emotions, she smiled, "Hello, I''m Tang Shinian."


    Xu Yanhan was expressionless, and said softly, "Xu Hanhan."


    Tang Shinian looked at her. Of course, she knew that his name was Xu Yanhan, and that he was the younger brother of Xu Qinghan, and she also knew her as a playmate for many years.


    Xu Yanhan''s eyes were very sharp. He leaned back and said, "Miss Tang knows me?"


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "Who doesn''t know Emperor Xu Ying, the youngest Oscar emperor in the country."


    To talk about Xu Yanhan, he entered the entertainment industry at the age of fifteen, and once relied on a young emperor who played a costume drama, he was popular all over the country.


    In the following years, he sang, sang, and film and television dramas, all involved, and all have a lot of achievements.


    At the age of 21, he won the Oscars with a movie and is the youngest Oscars in history.


    Xu Yanhan glanced at her without saying a word.


    The pair of eyes just looked at him, as if looking at an old friend.


    But you can observe Tang Shinian''s facial expression again, but it is not like lying.

 Chapter 266： Too many surprises

    Li Beiqian nodded in concurrence, and he smiled, "Shi Nian is right. You are obsessed with filming and you don''t care about things on the Internet. You don''t know how many girls'' hearts you have captured.


    Xu Yanhan listened, but nothing happened.


    Tang Shinian stayed at Li Beiqian''s house for more than 30 minutes before leaving.


    Xu Yanhan did not leave until two minutes after she had left.


    As soon as she came out, Tang Shinian received a call from Shi Mubai, asking her how she and Wu Xi would go to school.


    Tang Shinian held his cell phone and said, "I didn''t cry when I sent it. I''ll see it after school in the afternoon."


    Shi Mubai had a meeting and left early, so he didn''t go to the kindergarten with Tang Shinian.


    "not at home?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai said, "Don''t go back and wait for me to go to an auction in the evening."


    "About what time?"


    "About eight."


    This nod and Yan Xi have already finished school, Tang Shinian nodded and said, "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, she was going to get in the car, and glanced at Xu Yanhan, a few meters away from her. After thinking about it, she said hello, "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Minhan nodded slightly, his face still looked blank.


    Tang Shinian thought that his temper was still the same as before, like an iceberg.


    I don''t know if Ji Guiwan has hatched his cold heart.


    Tang Shinian didn''t go home, walked around the company, and waited for the time to close the school to bring Xi and Xi Xi back home before they went to find Mu Bai again.


    Shi Mubai had asked Jiang Jun to help Tang Shinian prepare the dress. When she came, she took her to a VIP club to make a dress.


    Back in the city, Tang Shinian showed an interest in auctions, and Shi Mubai never forgot.


    After finishing the styling, Tang Shinian put out her skirt.


    Shi Mubai looked up and was surprised. He put down the financial newspaper in his hand, and touched Tang Shinian''s face, and said, "I have a good vision."


    Tang Shinian stunned, "Did you choose?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian occasionally gave Shi Mu Baifa a limited edition bag and bracelet on WeChat. For a long time, he also had this habit. When he saw good-looking things, he would think of her subconsciously, and then Jiang would Bought everything.


    This dress was the one he saw inadvertently a few days ago. It is a limited edition. It is the only one in the world, and it is only today.


    Tang Shinian also knew that this evening dress was designed by an internationally renowned master. According to her knowledge, many artists and ladies like it and want to buy it.


    However, the master had a strange temper and would not sell it regardless of how much the other party offered.


    She asked curiously, "How did you make him sell it to you? Many people bought this dress, and he didn''t sell it."


    Shi Mubai walked out with Tang Shinian''s thin waist and looked at her: "That''s because I haven''t met me before."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Around 9:10, one after another entered the venue.


    Jiang Jun handed the invitation letter, and Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian in. Before the auction, he said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    To be honest, Shi Mubai gave her too many too many surprises, but every time, she will be very happy.


    She bent her lips, and she was expecting the auction to begin.


    On the other side, two women were sitting together. One of the women in a blue dress saw her friend staring at the front left and could not help asking, "Belle, what are you looking at?"


    Li Belle drew back her gaze, red lips flaming, and said, "Nothing."


    If she read correctly, that man seems to be Shi Mubai, the CEO of Shizhou Group?

 Chapter 267： He Li Pigeons

    Li Beier glanced at the pretty woman beside him, looked a little familiar, and the more familiar she became.


    Today''s auction, Wen Rongyu, is here too. Well, a woman was also brought.


    The woman looked at the weak and weak, it was easy to evoke a man''s desire for protection.


    At first glance at Tang Shinian, she realized that this woman was not a simple figure.


    It is estimated that this is Wen Rongyu''s childhood sweetheart?


    Wen Rong was close to the woman next to her but did not exceed, he said, "This is Nan Sheng, this is my brother Mu Bai, this is Mu Bai''s wife poetry."


    Nan Sheng smiled softly, "Hello, I''m Nan Sheng."


    Tang Shinian nodded, showing a polite and distant smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Shinian."


    Nan Sheng said, "I know you. I like your variety show very much."


    "Thank you."


    Compared with this, Tang Shinian still likes He Li and is comfortable with each other.


    Wen Ronghe looked at Nan Sheng and said, "You''re fine, you can find poetry and play."


    Nan Sheng nodded smartly.


    After she sat down, she glanced at Tang Shinian. She had lived in Wen''s house before, and Wen Ronghe said nothing to her, so she heard about Tang Shinian.


    The adoptive daughter of the Lan family has been taken home by her mother and mother Cheng Shi a few years ago, and she has always been favored by Cheng Yi.


    Now I''m married to a character who can only cover the sky with Beicheng. Must it be windy or rainy?


    Life is so good! Unlike her ...


    But making friends with this is good for her.


    Nan Sheng said with a smile, "I saw Miss Tang going to try Li Lidao on the Internet some time ago. I heard that you have been selected. You are so good. Congratulations in advance here."


    Tang Shinian: "Thank you."


    During this period, Nan Sheng was always looking for a chance to talk with Tang Shinian. Due to politeness, Tang Shinian was always responding.


    She wasn''t stupid, and she could see that Nan Sheng had intentionally made friends with her.


    Fortunately, the auction has begun.


    The first object was a masterpiece donated by a rich lady, bought by a person who loved painting for 50 million yuan.


    One item after another came up, Tang Shinian saw that Mu Bai was slow and didn''t move, and couldn''t help asking, "What are you going to shoot?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and asked with a smile, "Hurry?"


    Tang Shinian went back to looking forward again, and said dumbly, "No."


    Nan Sheng couldn''t help but look at the two who were joking. He was envious. She must be very happy to be favored by Shi Mubai, right?


    Just then, Wen Ronghe said, "It will be the painting uploaded by your ancestors soon."


    Nan Sheng smiled at him with a hum.


    Today He Li was invited to perform a stage play. Mrs. Wen asked Wen Rong to go with her, and Wen Rong, who always hated He Li, agreed.


    There was anxiety in her heart, which made her very insecure, so she used an excuse to say that her great-grandfather''s famous paintings will be auctioned at today''s auction.


    Wen Rong and Sure enough did not disappoint her. He released the pigeons of He Li and brought her here.


    After a few objects, we arrived at the painting of Nan Sheng''s great-grandfather. Wen Ronghe took it for 80 million yuan.


    Nan Sheng said gratefully, "Thank you for your tolerance. When I have money, I will definitely return it to you."


    Wen Rongyu didn''t care, "Just let me send you."


    Tang Shinian was close, and naturally heard their conversation, thinking, Nan Sheng is very powerful, knowing that he wants to welcome and refuse.


    Just then, the staff came up wearing wheat.

 Chapter 268： Money burns panic

    People on the stage said: "The next thing to show is an emerald. According to legend, it is a scholar''s love story with an emerald because of a piece of emerald."


    "Qian Jin was playful and lost her grandmother''s gift to her emerald, and was picked up by a scholar. The two were in good character and were quickly attracted to each other, from acquaintance to love."


    "The scholar''s family is too poor, Qian Qian''s father has always opposed this marriage. He believes that the scholar cannot give her daughter happiness,"


    "Before the scholars entered the Beijing exam, Qian Jin and the scholars eloped. Their lives were not very good, and they were very poor. In desperation, Qian Jin took the jade as a helper and took the money to buy a pen and ink for the scholar. , Won the champion.


    "The scholar first redeemed the jade, and then Shili Hongzhuang married the Guanjia Qianjin into the door and invited the people of Fangyuanli to live a happy life ever since."


    "And today, the owner of this emerald wants to donate things and accumulate blessings for his ancestors, starting at 30 million."


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, "Is an emerald shouting for 30 million too expensive?"


    "What do you know? Jade is very supportive, especially this kind of jade that has a long history and is more valuable."


    "But let me spend so much money to buy a piece of jade, still forget it, the money will be enough for me to go to the beauty salon thousands or thousands of times ..."


    ...


    Soon the auction started, and they were fired to 35 million in two or three times, but fewer and fewer people were asking.


    Jiang Jun raised the sign under Shi Mubai''s instructions, added five million, and soon the master of ceremonies shouted, "The VIP of seat 03 is bidding 40 million, is there a higher one?"


    The woman in seat 34 raised a sign and added a million.


    The emcee shouted: "The VIPs in the 34 seat bid 41 million, is there any higher?"


    Jiang Jun continued to hold up a sign.


    "43 million."


    "44 million."


    "46 million."


    "..."


    The man in seat 34 was on the bar with Jiang Jun, constantly bargaining, and they all started with a million.


    Everyone else subconsciously glanced at the person in seat 34. The sighted people present could all see it. Shi Mubai was going to buy a coax. Who wouldn''t dare to grab something with him?


    Shi Mubai frowned slightly and said coldly, "The price is increased by 10 million yuan."


    After receiving the instructions, Jiang Jun raised his sign again.


    The emcee shouted, "Sixty million, is there any higher?"


    All the people in the room took a sigh of relief when they heard it. Shi Mubai was so scared that he had money? Spend 60 million for a piece of jade?


    The woman in seat 34 did not continue to bargain this time, and spent 60 million to buy an emerald, she was not so wayward.


    Instead, her friend reminded, "Bell, that''s Shi Mubai. We''re just here today. Don''t offend Shi Bai because of a piece of jade.


    Li Belle stared at the front left with red lips and said, "I know."


    In the business world, Mu Baiqing was unwilling and not close to women, but today, for a woman, she spent 60 million to buy a piece of jade to cheer her up.


    It seems that rumors are not necessarily true.


    In the end, Mubai photographed the emeralds for 60 million yuan.


    Wen Rong and Jiyu said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mu Bai would burn money for a woman."


    Nan Sheng heard it, with envy in his eyes, "but that emerald is really pretty."


    In front of them, Tang Shinian showed no emotions. When the auction was over, on the way back, she looked at the man in shock.


    "Are you crazy? Spend 60 million on a piece of jade."


    Shi Mubai hooked Tang Shinian''s broken hair behind his ears, and said lightly, "It''s useful to buy it."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    You are rich, you are willful!

 Chapter 269： Shi Mubai and his mysterious wife

    Back home.


    Tang Shinian knelt at the table, took out the emeralds, and thought, "I bought it for 60 million yuan, but I must tribute it well."


    When changing clothes, Mubai heard these words, and her movements paused. He put on her robe and sat down on the sofa beside her, raising her eyebrows slightly, "Shouldn''t you pay me?"


    After all, he bought things.


    Tang Shinian glanced at him, "You are a big brother, and someone will saddle you and your horse."


    After all, grabbing the man''s neck, kissing one side of his cheek, bending the corner of his mouth and saying, "But you are mine, and no one can rob me."


    Mu Bai was very helpful in this sentence, pinching her chin and lowering her head to kiss her.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know where Shi Mubai''s energy came from. She got up at 6 o''clock every day to go for a run, had breakfast and went to the company, came back at night, went to work one day, and had the energy to toss her.


    One second before she fell asleep, she thought, she really wanted the group of people in the company to see what the omnipotent president looked like.


    In fact, they don''t need to watch them. When they see the Internet, they are enough to shock the people in the company.


    On the Internet, I don''t know which media, posted the emerald about the president of Shizhou Group at the auction for 60 million, and went on hot search.


    Some insiders said that it was Shi Mubai who smiled for Pomeranians. Most of them were envious, but there were also a lot of sour people.


    It is said that Mu Bai was a prodigal, and the rich did not burn like this. The 60 million can be donated to left-behind children to build schools.


    The official Weibo of Shizhou Group is more domineering, and directly sends out the money donated by Shi Mubai in his personal name every year, as well as doing good deeds all over the country.


    Concurrent Weibo said: "Some things you don''t say don''t mean you haven''t done it."


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, many netizens became fans of this mysterious big guy, but there were also women who were curious to go to the auction with Shi Mubai.


    After all, it must be very happy to be watched by a big man who only covers the sky in Beicheng.


    Some media captured a back view of a man carrying a woman on a car, but the tall body blocked the woman''s face, and the picture was very blurred, making her face unclear.


    Sharp-eyed netizens recognized the dress worn by Tang Shinian, edited it, and posted a post on the Internet.


    "This is not a well-known designer''s design. It claims that many wealthy and expensive ladies cannot be bought by ladies. Is there a limited edition dress worldwide?"


    After posting this post, many netizens who didn''t know the goods really took this picture for comparison.


    "Wow, I''m sour, it''s a global limited edition dress, and it''s another 60 million emeralds. When can I meet this boyfriend who burst into A?"


    "This is the real lady, but I''m so envious!"


    "When rumors in the business world are about Mu Baiqing''s lack of desire, not close to femininity, I did not expect such a pet to be a woman. Sure enough, the rumors were heard from others."


    Jiang Jun knew that Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian didn''t want to make it public, so he deliberately used official Weibo to post a comment on that Weibo: "President and wife don''t like to be disturbed, please delete the picture, thank you."


    The official came out in person, making those netizens more like a bomb.


    For a while, the hot search was all about Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    ʱʱ °× and his mysterious wife #


    # ʱ Ľ°× barely exploded #


    # ʱ Ľ°× is a man I will never get in my life #


    #Marry Shi Mubai''s which Qianjin #

 Chapter 270： The small black house in Tongguan

    Online uploads were enthusiastic, and Tang Shinian only learned after getting up in the morning. Looking at the comments from netizens, her heart was: "...?"


    Last night, Mu Bai did a good job of confidentiality. She informed the people in the auction in advance that photography was not allowed, so only one photo of her blurred back was circulated on the Internet.


    By that time, if someone inside out broke her out, she would not respond, and over time, some people eating melon would disperse.


    On the third day of my class in the kindergarten, I suddenly said that I didn''t want to go, crying and making noises to find my mother.


    This was the first time I cried after I returned to China. Tang Shinian hugged her on her lap and asked softly, "Did someone bully you?"


    It''s okay not to say, crying is even worse.


    Wu Xi and He are not in the same class, so the little guy doesn''t know what happened.


    Tang Shinian said, "Wu is the most beautiful little princess, and it''s not good to cry."


    I drew a puff on my shoulder, and couldn''t help crying, and said milkily, "Well ... don''t be ugly ..."


    Tang Shinian wiped her little tears with a tissue and comforted her, "We are the most beautiful little princess."


    Tang Shinian hugged her uncle for a while, she gradually stopped crying, holding Tang Shinian''s clothing corner, afraid of grievances and saying, "A boy said he would give his uncle to the police uncle, and he said he would uncle him Off in the little black room. "


    He said, and another little tear fell down. She flung into Tang Shinian''s arms, her small body trembling and shivering into a small group, "Don''t, don''t close the little black house."


    Tang Shinian whispered: "Uncle police is a good person, and he won''t shut children and little black houses, not to mention that we are so good and we don''t have time to like them!"


    Xu Shi''s words were too harsh for him. He was convinced. After listening to Tang Shinian''s words, he was still a little scared.


    Tang Shinian was afraid that this incident would leave a shadow on Xun''s heart, and he drove Xuan and Xun Xi to the police station.


    I was so cute, a young policeman came over as soon as I arrived, "children, is there anything you need from the police uncle?"


    I was afraid to hide behind Tang Shinian and didn''t dare to look out.


    Tang Shinian bent over and pulled her over. "Uncle police say hi to my uncle."


    Out of the police station, with the coaxing comfort of Tang Shinian, Xun finally spoke the truth.


    It turned out that there was a boy in the kindergarten. It seemed that the girls in the class were very afraid of him. Just yesterday, the boy wanted to kiss him. Although he was young, he also knew that he could n¡¯t give someone casually, so I pushed him. That boy was locked in a room with the other boys.


    He also warned me that if she told her about this, she would give her to the police and continue to shut her down in the dark room.


    So when the kindergarten teacher asked me, I said that I accidentally locked the door.


    It ¡¯s no wonder that when I looked at the mood yesterday, it was a bit abnormal. Tang Shinian touched his little head. Does your aunt know? "


    I nodded my head.


    Wu Xi shook her fist and said, "Auntie, that guy bullied his sister and couldn''t let him go."


    Tang Shinian said, "I will go to the kindergarten in a while, and auntie will be with you."


    Since Zhu Zhu gave her the child, she has the responsibility to take good care of the child.


    I can''t be bullied for nothing, this account must be counted back.


    However, as soon as their forefoot arrived in the kindergarten, a lady greeted her with a curse, "You are Shi Mian''s mother?"

 Chapter 271： Im the grandmother of Li

    I was afraid to hide behind Tang Shinian, holding her thigh, and whispered, "Auntie."


    Tang Shinian crouched down, soothed his groping head, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, today''s auntie will give you a story."


    I nodded my head.


    The lady snorted coldly, brought her son, and stared, "You look at this little girl and cut a mark on my son''s face. My son will marry a thousand gold ladies in the future. With this trace, how do you see people? "


    Tang Shinian looked down, "Our family is too light."


    The lady narrowed her eyes. "What did you say?"


    Tang Shinian stared directly into her eyes, took her in his arms, and repeated the words just now, "I think our family is too light."


    The lady sneered, "I advise you to think twice, little girl, do you know who I am? I am the mother-in-law of the eldest son of the Li family in Beijing. If you believe it, I will rush to you, and I will let you stay in Beicheng Can''t go on. "


    "Oh."


    Li''s grandfather Li?


    The capital is so big. Tang Shinian knew this person. Although he was the eldest son of Li''s family, he was an illegitimate child.


    "I know you haven''t heard of it." The lady looked at her indifferently, and could not help taunting.


    Tang Shinian ticked his lips and said, "You mean Li Ye? As far as I know, the Li family in Beijing is the most famous Li family, and the grandfather you say seems to be an illegitimate child?"


    The lady''s face changed, "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I can just sue you for talking nonsense."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were full of sorrow. "Your children are bullying our family unfairly. I haven''t said anything yet. Now you still beat the rake. No wonder your children will develop such a temperament. It turns out that it must have a mother. Its son. "


    Since she came, the boy next to the lady has been secretly glaring and making faces at Hao.


    No wonder he is unwilling to come to school.


    Noble lady, "What are you talking about?" She looked at Tang Shinian with a warning look. "Your little girl, it didn''t end me well."


    Tang Shinian didn''t care if it had caused it, she only knew that she was so scared that there was a shadow in her heart.


    She turned to look at the silent teacher. "Mr. Li, he cried with me today and was unwilling to go to school. I asked me several times before telling me that this male student had locked him in the hut and bullied her many times. . Is this something to tell us? "


    Mr. Li''s face was complicated. "He told me that she accidentally locked it."


    Tang Shinian sneered, and she pointed to the fat boy. "It''s not because he threatened me. If he went out, he would shut her down again."


    "Maybe it''s a kid."


    Obviously, Mr. Li didn''t want to make things big. After all, Li Chenchen''s family is an investment shareholder of this kindergarten, and her background is not good. She is just a little teacher.


    The lady yelled, "Is this a kid?" Look, we have all scratched our face.


    Tang Shinian calmly said, "Since no one can tell right now, wouldn''t it be better to call the monitor out?"


    Teacher Li hesitated, "I''m just a teacher, I don''t have this right."


    "Then call your headmaster."


    The lady sneered, "Who do you think you are? With such a big right, if you call the principal over, just call over?"

 Chapter 272： Overwhelming

    Teacher Li whispered, "Our principal is not here today."


    Tang Shi simply said, "That line, you give me the phone, and I call the principal."


    Mr. Li''s face became ugly. "How can you be so unreasonable? I said that the director is in trouble today."


    The lady snorted coldly, dismissing her eyes, "Everything is gone, do you not understand or why?"


    Tang Shinian ignored her, and her eyes fell on Mr. Li. "We paid the money to come to school here. Now our family is aggrieved. Now Mr. Li can''t solve it, shouldn''t the principal come out to solve it?"


    Teacher Li really didn''t dare to offend Li Chenchen''s family. She simply pretended to be stupid. "I told her that she locked the door herself. You suddenly said today how big she was because Li Chenchen threatened her? You believe it I don''t know if you have come to find fault on purpose. "


    For nearly thirty minutes, Mr. Li had been facing the Li Chenchen family.


    Teachers have the same ethos. Can this kindergarten teach children well?


    Tang Shinian took the hand of Xun and Xun Xi, "Let''s go, we won''t come to this kindergarten later, go back and let the uncle give you another one."


    The lady smiled, "Shu Anan and Shi Anxi, right? From today on, all kindergartens in Beicheng will not accept you."


    Tang Shinian nodded after hearing, "Oh, let''s build one."


    It''s a kindergarten, and the family can''t afford the money.


    "Pride." The lady sneered, and she looked at Tang Shinian as a charity. "You still have a chance now. As long as we apologize to Chenchen, I will pity you and let you go to school here."


    However, Tang Shinian ignored them and left with Xi and Xi.


    The lady''s face was a little embarrassed, and she gritted her teeth. "I don''t know the height of the little girl."


    Tang Shinian returned home with Xi and Xixi. On the way, Xi Xi dragged Tang Shinian''s skirt. He whispered, "Auntie, are you and me in trouble?"


    Tang Shinian touched his head and said warmly, "No, you can rest assured, this little thing Uncle will handle well and give you a fair."


    However, before waiting for Mu Bai to come back in the evening, Tang Shinian was in the kindergarten on the Internet, relying on her identity to overwhelm the news of kindergarten students.


    However, Tang Shinian took them out to play with Coyote and Xun Xi, and she did n¡¯t know about it.


    By the time she turned on her cell phone to see it, the Internet was already buzzing.


    On Weibo, hot searches are: # ÌÆÊ« Äî Íæ ´óÅÆ #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî bullying civilians #


    # ÌÆÊ« Äî µÄ ÐÄ Õæ ¶ñ º¦ #


    There were even people who interviewed Li Chenchen''s mother. Li Chenchen''s mother was very aggrieved and took the victim on the spot.


    "I just want my children to go to school in kindergartens. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. I even talked to all kindergartens in North City to not accept us."


    Tang Shinian went to review the comments. Some comments were hard to listen to, because photos of ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ were also posted on the Internet, so many people also said things like ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ were not educated.


    In short, it was particularly unpleasant. After reading Tang Shinian, she was shaking with anger.


    When Shi Mubai came back, he saw this picture. He took off his suit slightly and asked Shen Shen, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 273：

    Tang Shi bit his lips and put the phone in front of him, "Look at it yourself."


    Shi Mubai saw ten lines at a glance, and soon after reading it, his face was ugly and dripping ink, his voice was low and he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Shinian told what happened during the day in fifteen and ten, and she said angrily, "It''s because they''re wrong, and it''s because they bully me, but now I''ve beaten it up and posted photos of me and me on the Internet."


    Anyway, she lowered her head, tone of sadness and blame, "I blame me. I shouldn''t have gone to kindergarten alone."


    If it weren''t for her negligence, the photos that Ning and Xun would not have would not be posted on the Internet.


    Shi Mubai held Tang Shinian in her arms, her jaw against her head, "You just worry about them too much."


    After a man''s reassurance, Tang Shinian was in a much better mood. She grabbed Shi Mubai''s hand and said, "Can''t let them go."


    Shi Mubai touched her head and said warmly, "You don''t need to worry about this, go to sleep."


    Tang Shinian murmured.


    When she fell asleep, Shi Mubai helped her to quilt the quilt before she got up and went to the study.


    Bringing the door, he called Jiang Jun and said, "Go and find out who is behind the hot search this time. Remember to call up the kindergarten monitoring."


    Jiang Jun, a hot search on the Internet, naturally saw it. He said, "I''ve asked someone to check it, and I''ll give you a reply soon."


    Hot search has been taken down by Shizhou Group, but some people who eat melon have created a topic again.


    "Who is Tang Shinian? Any hot searches will be withdrawn?"


    "I am an artist under Shizhou Group, Shizhou Group! Shi Mubai, the top company in the country, is a big guy who only covers the sky in Beicheng. Will he have no money to withdraw the search?"


    "Well, and the resources are superb. If my family loves to sign the Shizhou Group, it must have been a long time ago."


    "No matter what it means to remove the hot search, she has to give me a statement about it."


    Tang Shinian did not intend to clarify from the beginning. Some online sprayers sprayed her without investigating the truth of the matter. What use is it to clarify?


    It will only get darker and darker. Only by putting the truth in front of the audience can they shut up.


    Jiang Jun''s efficiency is very fast, and the investigation was cleared within half an hour.


    It is consistent with what Tang Shinian said, because the kindergarten friend Li Chenchen wanted to kiss him, and he refused, so he forced him, and pushed him, and then there was the matter of closing the small black house. .


    When Mrs. Li returned home, she talked to Li Beier, the daughter of his husband''s first wife, and after thinking about it, Li thought about a solution for Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li was stupid. She couldn''t hear that Li Beier was harming her, so she contacted the media to expose the incident.


    Jiang Jun said, "Li Beier met with President Shen. During this period, he destroyed the relationship between President Shen and Miss Xu, and did everything right with Miss Xu. Later, after being pushed out of the North City by President Shen, he went to work as a young man in Beijing. mistress."


    Shi Mubai took a breath and said, "I don''t need to say how to solve it."


    Jiang Jun nodded. "I will let the truth be made public and my wife is innocent."


    Mrs. Li did not play with mobile phones, did not know what happened, and was proud of her thoughts.


    Mr. Li returned in the evening, and she happily greeted, "My husband, you are back."


    Mr. Li''s face was blue, and he came up with a slap.

 Chapter 274： Twin children

    Mrs. Li was stunned by the fan, "Husband ..."


    Mr. Li smashed the information in his wife fiercely, "What a good thing you did."


    Mrs. Li was frightened. Since she got married, especially after she gave birth to a son, where did he treat her like this?


    She bent down to pick up the information and looked down. Isn''t this the big order to sign today?


    As soon as Mr. Li thought of the list blowing, he gritted his teeth. "You bitch, it''s all because of you that I''ve got the list blowing."


    Mrs. Li couldn''t believe it. "Why did it blow? You didn''t say today that you ate today and succeeded?"


    Mr. Li''s chest was ups and downs, "If you didn''t offend your family because you offended, would the list blow?"


    When I had dinner tonight, I was ready to sign the contract, but the other party answered a phone call and suddenly said that he couldn''t sign.


    Mr. Li didn''t believe it. He chased the other person and asked why. The other person looked at him so sincerely, and reminded him, "Your wife, you have offended the people in your family. You can go to the Internet to see it."


    Mr. Li is unbelievable. Who is the Shi family? How did his wife contact the Shi family and wait for him to check it online.


    After seeing the hot search about Tang Shinian, Mr. Li instantly understood. Recently, the mysterious wife who was mubai when passing around in the circle recently heard some wind saying that Tang Shinian was Shi Mubai''s woman.


    After reading all the news, Mr. Li was furious. As soon as he got home, he began to question his guilt.


    "You are accustomed to Chenchen on weekdays, and I do n¡¯t ask, but you see, what did you teach him? Can the kindergarten from the ordinary people be ordinary people? You even talked about letting kindergartens in the whole north city. Not accepting people? Where do you have such great ability? Believe it or not, just by saying a word, it will make us unable to confuse us in Beicheng. "


    Mrs. Li was still a little hesitant. "Which house?"


    Mr. Li glared at her. "Which time do you say? How many more time is there in Jeonbuk?"


    Mrs. Li often went to banquets with her friends. I heard that there was a family in Beicheng, with a strong background, and most people could not afford to offend.


    She shook her head. "It''s impossible. I heard that Mu Bai was only 27 years old this year and she''s not married. How could there be children? They must be mistaken."


    Mr. Li hated iron and steel: "Have you heard that his cousin has a pair of twins? Sure enough, he came from a small place and couldn''t get on the table. If it wasn''t for his son who is now five years old, I would divorce you. . "


    Mrs. Li''s face was pale.


    At this time, Jiang Jun posted the monitoring of the kindergarten on the Internet, and Mrs. Li''s privately spent money to find the media.


    Things reversed in an instant, Tang Shinian became a victim, and Mrs. Li became the target of scolding by netizens.


    Tang Shinian''s fans demanded to return Tang Shinian with the truth, and asked Mrs. Li and her son to come out to apologize.


    I do not know who posted the address of the Li family on the Internet. Mrs. Li and Mr. Li did not dare to go out these two days.


    It was Li Beier who returned and spent the money to drive the media away.


    Mr. Li said emotionally, "Belle, it is really my blessing to have your daughter."


    Li Beier sat on the sofa elegantly, and when she heard this sentence, her eyes flickered with contempt. She said warmly, "Dad, I''m your daughter, this is what I should do."


    Mr. Li nodded.


    Mr. Li, who hadn''t slept peacefully for many days, went upstairs and never gave Mrs. Li a good look from start to finish.


    Mrs. Li watched him go, and then she walked towards Li Beier.

 Chapter 275： divorce

    Mrs. Li watched Mr. Li go far, so she went to Li Beier, with a flattering name: "Baier."


    Li Belle dropped the glass gracefully and looked up at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Li was sitting on the sofa with a bitter face, "Bell, can you tell your father that the way you helped me think that day, your dad has always ignored me, your dad listens to you so much If so, would you please please me? "


    Li Beier looked at the words for a moment, and then she twitched her lips. She said slowly: "Auntie, I don''t understand what you mean. When can I help you?"


    Mrs. Li stared, "It''s just looking for the media."


    Mr. Li came downstairs and heard the movement, he asked casually, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Beier stood up, stood up to Mr. Li, and said, "Auntie, I know you don''t like me, but I don''t understand why you said that."


    Mrs. Li couldn''t say for a moment in shock.


    Mr. Li looked at the two of them, and Shen Sheng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Beier bit her lip and whispered, "Dad, I have been in Beijing for the past two days, but today my aunt said that finding the media was a trick I gave her. I was not at home at all, even if she You do n¡¯t like me and you ca n¡¯t treat me like this. ¡±


    After all, I was crying again, and I felt pity.


    Mr. Li now hugs his daughter''s thigh, but dare not offend her easily. When he heard this, he glared at Mrs. Li, "Li Jiaojiao, are you tired? You have been wronged by Belle. I haven''t used to you, divorce!"


    Mrs. Li was anxious when she heard the word divorce, "We can''t divorce, Chen Chen can''t live without me."


    She got up from the bottom, and finally managed to get together today. How could she get divorced?


    Li Beier sneered in her heart, but said, "Just dad, Chen Chen can''t have a mother."


    Mr. Li snorted. "Chenchen doesn''t need her mother. She must divorce today."


    Having said that, he looked at Li Beier again, "Belle, you can rest assured that Dad won''t let you be wronged."


    Li Beier''s eyes were a little red, and she moved: "Thank you Dad, but what about Shi family? We have offended Shi family now, and she won''t tolerate us."


    Mr. Li was even more angry with these words she said, and she disappeared to the last little softness in Li Jiaojiao''s heart. He was angry, "Divorce, I will call a lawyer now."


    Li Jiaojiao''s face turned pale, and she only realized the seriousness of the matter at this moment.


    When Mr. Li left, she glared at Li Beier, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Li Beier smiled suddenly, she stepped into Li Jiaojiao step by step, and said softly, "Yeah, I wanted to do this long ago, and finally realized it today."


    Li Jiaojiao said, she reached out to push Li Beier, "You slut."


    Li Beier grabbed her hand and sneered, "Course whatever you want, and wait for you to go, I''ll return all of this to your son."


    Li Jiaojiao let go of her hand, she stared at Li Beier, "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course it kicked you out of Li''s house!"


    God knows that Li Beier wants to do this, how many years she waited, and in order to avenge her mother, she waited too many years.


    It happened to the kindergarten that gave her a chance.


    Mr. Li said that the divorce was not a joke, and that night he asked the lawyer to come to the house with a divorce agreement.


    Originally, Li Jiaojiao thought that there was still a chance, but when she saw the divorce agreement, she really realized that she was finished.


    And here, Tang Shinian suddenly had a fever.

 Chapter 276： cold war

    After drinking the medicine in the middle, the fever went down, and later rose up again. When Mu Bai was not assured, he asked the doctor to come and take a look.


    Tang Shinian''s constitution was too weak, and he had already had two fevers so far this year.


    After taking medicine, Shi Mubai didn''t go to the company and stayed with her at home.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Shinian woke up stupidly, and her head felt dizzy. When she saw the man on the sofa, she asked hoarsely, "What time is it now?"


    Shi Mubai used to lift her up, lean her back against the pillow, and said, "More than two, thirsty? Would you like to drink some water?"


    Tang Shinian snored and nodded.


    I drank water and my throat didn''t dry out that much.


    Shi Mubai put the water cup on the table, sat next to her again, pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, and said, "The trick has been pushed. During this time, you can exercise and exercise. Your body is not suitable for going far.


    It''s too weak, but it turned on the air conditioner in the evening and blew up all night.


    Tang Shinian refused, "No, I like this movie very much."


    Shi Mubai looked at her, "Do you see that you are suitable for going away?"


    Tang Shinian opened his mouth to refute, "Why not? I''ve already burned it now, and I''ll be fine for two days!"


    Shi Mubai''s attitude was strong, and she was determined not to let her go to Beijing for filming. She was so annoyed by Tang Shi that she ignored the man in the next few days.


    Even the uncle of the two had discovered the difference. She stood in front of Tang Shinian holding the doll, "Auntie, are you unhappy?"


    Tang Shinian bent over and looked at the small person, touching her head, and said warmly, "No."


    It''s not a fight, it''s a cold war.


    I took out the candy from my pocket, and she said milkily, "I was given to me by my classmate in the kindergarten, and I asked my aunt to eat candy."


    Yesterday Mu Bai asked Jiang Jun to find another kindergarten, which is an ordinary public kindergarten.


    Most of the children were children of ordinary families, but they were all well-educated, so I and Ai Xi went. The classmates were very friendly to them and soon became a piece with everyone.


    Tang Shinian took the candy. She bent her lips and smiled. "Thank you."


    Grandma''s eyes laughed like a little crescent, and she milked and said, "Auntie, you''re welcome."


    Tang Shinian was about to speak. She glanced at the man in the porch, her gaze fainted.


    She said to her, "Let''s go upstairs to fight the building blocks."


    ¾Á ¾Á Jumped up happily and said, "Okay."


    When it was time for dinner, Tang Shinian came downstairs with Xi and Xi.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said nothing, but ordered her servant to make some light food.


    I was looking at a picture album recently, and if I do n¡¯t understand, I ¡¯ll ask, ¡°Auntie, what is this?¡±


    "This is a fluorescent fish."


    "so beautiful."


    Tang Shinian then remembered that, since returning to the present, she has only taken ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ to the playground, and has not taken them to the aquarium.


    I don''t know if Wen Zhu took them there in the United States.


    She asked, "Do you want to go to the aquarium?"


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ nodded their heads.


    In the United States, Wen Zhu did not dare to take them out to play alone, and always felt unsafe, so he rarely took them to crowded places.


    She ran to Shi Mubai with her short legs, dragged his pants legs, and milked milkily. "Uncle, my brother and I want to go to the aquarium."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Tang Shinian, who was not far away, and said in a low voice, "When you have a holiday, I will take you there."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 277： Depart for the aquarium

    The next day was Saturday, when Shi Mubai didn''t go to the company, so Jiang Jun bought a ticket to the largest aquarium in Beicheng, and took Xi and Xi to the aquarium.


    Of course, Tang Shinian also followed. The Cold War returned to the Cold War and promised that the children''s work could be done.


    I don''t know if Mu Bai did it on purpose. He put a small school bag with snacks for Xun and Xunxi in the rear driver''s seat, plus Xun and Xunxi were sitting in the back.


    In desperation, Tang Shinian could only take the co-pilot.


    After sitting up, she deliberately turned her head to look at Mu Bai, who started the engine, but the emotions on the man''s face made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Tang Shinian was a little bit angry, what did he do?


    Was it only her heart that had been in the Cold War for so long?


    After arriving at the destination, Tang Shinian took the lead to get out of the car and tried very hard to close the door.


    Xun and Xun Xi were very excited when they first came to the aquarium, and Xiaozui kept talking, so they did not notice Tang Shinian''s movements.


    When she got out of the car, Mu Bai looked at her back and frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and snorted, and asked, "Where is Auntie?"


    Shi Mubai pointed to the old grandfather pushing the candied car in front of him, "Well, do you want to eat candied fruit?"


    ¾Á ¾Á Looking at the red candy gourd, he swallowed his mouthwater, nodded his head, "want to eat."


    "Then you do me a favor."


    Nodded his head and said milkily, "Okay."


    Five minutes later, I held the sugar gourd in one hand and walked towards the aquarium with my brother''s hand in one hand.


    Tang Shinian had been waiting at the door because he had no tickets and did not enter.


    Seeing the man walking slowly with her two children, she couldn''t help spraying, "So slow? Turtles are faster than you."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    ¾Á ¾Á Although she is young, she also knows that this is not a good thing. She licked the candy gourd and said, "No, my aunt, the turtle is much slower than us."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    The child said that his face was somewhat unsustainable.


    She thought, how did she become more and more childish since she was with Shi Mubai?


    Shi Mubai passed the ticket, glanced back at the big and small, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Tang Shinian saw a couple enter the aquarium, and Shi Mubai was walking alone in front of her, her heart was even more blocked.


    Wu Xi has always been attentive. He dragged Tang Shinian''s skirt. "Auntie, aren''t you happy?"


    Tang Shimian answered dumbly, "No."


    Even a five-year-old can find her unhappy. Why is this person invisible? Don''t know to coax her ...


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ entered the aquarium, the whole person was extremely excited, Xiaozui kept asking.


    When Shi Mubai was walking in front of them, he occasionally answered questions where he and Wu Xi had questions.


    However, from the beginning to the end he didn''t look at Tang Shinian, let alone talk to her.


    Jiang Jun came over halfway, and it was naturally his task to lead Xun and Xi Xi to visit the aquarium.


    Tang Shinian was in a bad mood, and he came to the front and stopped.


    During the period, a boy saw Tang Shinian come over to chat with each other. She ignored her, and the other party felt uninterested to leave.


    Tang Shinian stood here for almost ten minutes, but did not see the figure she wanted to see. She hummed and thought: Ignore her and ignore it. When she goes to Beijing to film, she will not come back for a year. He is in a hurry!


    At this time, there was a steady footstep, and before she turned back, she put a hand on her waist.

 Chapter 278： Dont move your hands to me

    Smelling the faint smell of tobacco on the man, Tang Shinian had already guessed who it was.


    She didn''t speak, and Shi Mubai took the lead to open his mouth. "Why stand here?"


    Tang Shinian was even more frustrated when she heard these words. She pinched her hand on her waist and said, "I want you to control it."


    Shi Mubai looked at her with a stern face, and felt very cute in her heart. She couldn''t help raising her hand and said, "You are my wife. I don''t care who you are?"


    Tang Shinian avoided his hand, and deliberately lifted him up with him, "Some people manage it."


    At the moment no one was at the end. Shi Mubai brought people into her arms and looked down at her. "A few days haven''t you lost your anger?"


    Tang Shinian swept around and patted the man''s hand, "Don''t move your hands to me."


    Shi Mubai not only did not let go, she held her waist with one hand and took off her mask with the other hand ... when she glanced at a person not far away, she was awake for a moment and pushed the man, "Someone came . "


    Shi Mubai was not afraid. She helped Tang Shinian put on her mask again, and put her messy hair behind her ears. "Relax, no one just saw it."


    With the comfort of the man, Tang Shinian was not so panicked.


    Recently, it is really too hot to search, she does not want to search on Weibo because of such a thing.


    The two were reconciled in this way, but Tang Shinian didn''t want to bypass the man, stared at him and said, "Don''t think you talk to me now, I just forgive you."


    Shi Mubai was pleased by Tang Shinian''s appearance of Xiao Aojiao. If he took her hand without anyone, he said openly: "If we have a daughter, we must be like you, very cute."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Under the mask, her little face was reddish, and she retorted, "Who wants to have a daughter with you!"


    "If you don''t have a daughter, it would be nice to have a son, but I prefer daughters."


    Shi Mubai''s mind has even started to make up for a little girl very proudly ordered him to make milk powder.


    Tang Shinian''s mouth rose slightly, she muttered, "I don''t want it."


    Xi and Xi were taken by Jiang Jun to observe the aquarium, and the two went to find them.


    Even the little sister-in-law found that Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian were different from the previous few days. She was brave and milky and said, "Uncle, I want to eat eggs."


    Since Tang Shinian brought her to eat that day, she has never missed it.


    Shi Mubai was in a good mood and said, "Go and let Uncle Jiang buy it for you."


    He happily made a circle around the man, then hugged his thigh, "Uncle, he likes you best."


    Shi Mubai said something in the aquarium during the day and acted at night.


    But Tang Shinian had long foresight, and wrapped himself tightly with a quilt, and rolled to the edge.


    "You can touch it, but you need to promise me one thing."


    The arrow had to be sent on the string. Shi Mubai still thought about it. His eyes were a little scarlet. "You said."


    "I''m going to Beijing for filming. You must not stop me."


    "Promise you," the man said casually, and it would be good if he didn''t admit it today.


    But Tang Shinian was unexpectedly clever and took out his cell phone to record. "You repeat what you just said."


    The man glanced at her, finally came down from her and lay aside.

 Chapter 279： Parting kiss

    Tang Shinian saw that he was lying on one side, and he couldn''t hide his heart. "Forget it ..."


    After all, lay down with the man on the table next to the machine tool, and wrapped himself tightly with a quilt.


    There was only a small light in the room, and Shi Mubai raised his eyelids to see. Under the dim light, Tang Shinian wrapped himself into a cripple. He sighed, leaned against her, leaned against her, and passed her quilt Hold her tight.


    "Don''t let you go, don''t you know why?"


    Tang Shinian said nothing and didn''t want to ignore him.


    The man''s eyes were helpless, "You are so weak, so long since you went to Beijing, what if you get sick? I''m not by your side, you say I''m not worried?"


    At first Mu Bai agreed to Tang Shinian''s filming in Beijing, but she just had a night''s air conditioning and got a fever.


    He was so weak that he became ill at every turn. He was really uneasy going alone.


    Tang Shinian pouted his lips and whispered, "I didn''t worry you."


    Shi Mubai turned over Tang Shinian, pinched her chin, forced to look at him, and said, "Do you say this with conscience?"


    Tang Shinian was a little guilty, and she pretended to be calm, "I''m not wrong."


    She would take care of herself when she was so old, not to say that she was a child like a puppet.


    Thinking about it this way, she was more energetic. To the eyes of the man who looked at her, she said, "I''m not a giant baby. I have hands and feet. I can take medicine by myself. You can''t deny me for this.


    Shi Mubai knew that he was somewhat generalized, and after a long silence, he asked, "Just want to go like that?"


    "Of course." Tang Shinian nodded, not to mention that this was her first actress, and she simply liked the script of "Flowering" and she liked it very much.


    "There is only half a year," he said.


    "it is good."


    Tang Shinian knew that this was already the biggest concession made by Shi Mubai, but the filming of a movie would take at least a year, but who would tell what happened later?


    She couldn''t come back after the film was finished, and that was no way out.


    The matter was settled like this. The next afternoon, Yuan Shen called and said that the day after tomorrow, he would enter the crew and set off for Beijing tomorrow.


    Shi Mubai deliberately did not go to the company to accompany Tang Shinian at home. In the afternoon, they took Ai and Ai Xi to a picnic in the countryside, so the day passed quickly.


    Knowing that Tang Shinian was going to Beijing for more than half a year, that night, Shi Mubai took her toss to two or three in the morning.


    After bathing, the two returned to bed, and Mu Bai''s big palm covered her stomach across the nightdress, and whispered, "Maybe you''re not alone when you come back."


    "Huh?" Tang Shinian was so sleepy that he didn''t understand what he said.


    Shi Mubai embraced people into her arms, her chin resting on top of her head, and said in a low voice, "Sleep."


    That morning, Tang Shinian didn''t let Shi Mubai send her, because he was afraid of being photographed, and gave him a parting kiss before leaving.


    Shi Mubai thought that Tang Shinianshi would not let her go to film before revenge, but he didn''t show his face, and narrowed his eyes and said, "I wish you a smooth filming, don''t encounter any scary things."


    Tang Shi looked at him suspiciously, "How do you look like you are cursing me?"


    Shi Mubai touched her face, "Hurry up."


    Tang Shinian didn''t move, she muttered, "Why don''t you say something that won''t let me go?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her, "Don''t you say you don''t want to send it?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    I said no, don''t you really send it?

 Chapter 280： Shi Linyi

    His real-time Mu Bai just talked about, and finally sent Tang Shinian to the airport.


    An Xiaomeng and Yuan Shen have been waiting at the airport for a long time. When they saw the men who helped Tang Shinian push the luggage, they called out respectfully, "President."


    Shi Mubai answered lightly.


    Tang Shinian took the luggage and waved at the man. "Goodbye."


    Shi Mubai didn''t stay here. He took a call before sending Tang Shinian to the airport, and now he has to rush back to the company for a meeting.


    As soon as he arrived at the office with his forefoot, Jiang Jun came over to report with the documents. At the end, he said with a slight tone. "The American list, because you did not regret on the way to travel, was cut off by Shi Lin.


    When the man heard this, he said coldly, "He wants to get approval from the old man, he wants to go crazy."


    His real-time Mu Bai had planned to travel to the United States a few days ago, but unexpectedly, Tang Shinian had a fever and he did not go.


    Jiang Jun said: "The servants in the United States said that on the evening of the 24th, Shi Linchen did go to the father.


    Like Lin Shi, they were adopted by the father from the orphanage together. They moved to the United States with Mr. Shi many years ago, and now they are the right arm of Mr. Shi.


    Often relying on the support of an old man, and no less against Shi Mubai. Five years ago, because of Shi Jingqian''s car accident, he stopped for a few years, and now it has started again.


    However, he was adopted by an orphanage, and always loves things that are not his own.


    Just like now, secretly grab big projects and invest with their president.


    Shi Mubai bowed his files and said lightly, "He dares to grab it, and it depends on whether he can swallow it."


    "..."


    When she didn''t sleep well at night, Tang Shi got on the plane and was ready to put on a blindfold to make up her sleep. The people next to her suddenly called her.


    She turned to look at the other person, who was also wearing a mask and was a woman.


    Li Beier took off her mask and bent her lips to smile, "It''s really Miss Tang, I thought I read it wrong."


    Tang Shinian recognized her, domestic supermodel Li Beier.


    A few months ago, she went to dinner with Shi Mubai, and the one who poured Xu Yunsang water in the bathroom.


    She had not spoken yet, and Li Beier chuckled again and said, "I wanted to see you a few days ago. My aunt did too much about the Internet, and I didn''t agree with it, but the other day My dad has trained her. "


    Tang Shinian asked, "Are you brother and sister Li Chenchen?"


    Both surnames Li, and it is not difficult to guess from Li Beier''s conversation.


    Li Beier nodded. "Similarly, he is half-sister. Chenchen is a child born after his father and aunt married. Because he is an old son, my dad and aunt are more fond of him. Used to be lawless. "


    Tang Shinian didn''t answer.


    With Xu Yunsang''s affairs ahead, she really could not like Li Beier.


    Li Beier is very enthusiastic, like Tang Shinian as a good friend.


    Before getting off the plane, she said: "My boyfriend is from Beijing, so I am familiar with this area of ??Beijing. If you need it, you can contact me. This is my phone."


    Tang Shinian remembered that Li Jiaojiao once said that Li''s younger brother was Li Beier''s boyfriend, and she politely refused. "Thank you for your kindness. I just came to Beijing to shoot a movie and didn''t plan to stay longer."


    If you are really familiar with it, Li Ye will not be taken back to Beijing until he is ten years old. I am afraid that she cannot be compared with her native Beijinger?


    Li Beier didn''t feel embarrassed either, she nodded, "That''s OK, I have time to meet another day."


    Tang Shinian nodded slightly, and with An Xiaomeng, Yuan Shen and his party left.


    After walking far away, Li Beier smiled.

 Chapter 281： Ruan Yue

    Ruan Dai came to pick up Li Beier, just to see the picture of Li Beier saying goodbye to Tang Shinian, she came over, frowning and asked, "Beier, you have a good relationship with Tang Shinian?"


    Li Beier took a deep look at her and said, "Unfamiliar."


    Regarding the words of her friends, Ruan Ye was convinced. She asked the assistant to help Li Beier push her luggage, holding her arm and saying, "Let''s go, knowing that you are coming to Beijing. Uncle Li also opened a box in the royal tower."


    Li Belle bent her lips.


    As soon as Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen arrived at the hotel, Li Beiqian called and asked them to eat.


    Thinking that in the future the crew will get along for up to a year and to have good interpersonal relationships, Tang Shinian left.


    After arriving at the restaurant, she discovered that there were more than just the crew in the box, including Ruan Yue who had not seen her for more than half a month, and Li Beier, who bid farewell to her at the airport in the afternoon.


    Li Beiqian saw her coming, stood up, greeted Tang Shinian, and said, "Poem, sit down."


    Everyone came, and it wasn''t good looking anymore, Tang Shinian sat down with Yuan Shen.


    Nguyen Xuan is very revengeful, and still remembers the embarrassment Tang Shinian gave her. These are her people all around. The opportunity for revenge is coming.


    She said, "Ms. Tang is late? Let a group of us wait for you, shouldn''t I have a glass of wine?"


    Yuan Shen looked down and saw that glass of wine was specially used for the big glass. Tang Shinian drank it, wasn''t it guilty? He stood up, "I drank for Shinian."


    Ruan Yue stopped him, with a slightly aggressive tone: "You''re late, but let your agent drink, isn''t it sincere?"


    Tang Shinian knew that Ruan Yue was trying to embarrass her. She dragged Yuan Shen''s hand to appease him and said, "I drink."


    He said, took up the wine glass in front of him and drank it.


    The man who had been sitting in a humble place looked at Tang Shinian, his eyes flashed with interest, and he clapped his hands. "Miss Tang has a good drink."


    The man who talked was Li Yan, Li Family.


    Tang Shinian was not new to the society, she read Li Li''s eyes at a glance, and she said distantly, "Thank you."


    Li Yan raised his lips: "I heard that Miss Tang is the heroine of my uncle''s new movie?"


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised. Li Beiqian was Uncle Li?


    Also, she should have guessed, if Li Beiqian was really just an ordinary director, with Ruan Yue''s personality, would he associate with him?


    "Yes."


    Li Yan''s eyes praised him, "My uncle is very picky and can choose you to be the heroine, indicating that you must be special."


    Ruan Yue heard this, her face changed, what does that mean? Does that mean she can''t do it?


    Li Beier glanced sharply, pursed her lips, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li Beiqian said in a timely manner, "It''s almost time, let''s start eating."


    After this meal, Tang Shinian didn''t move a few chopsticks. One was that she ate something on the plane during the day, and the other was unsafe. She could not guarantee whether Ruan Yue would want to harm her.


    After all, Ruan Yun is a man who can do anything when he gets tough.


    Tang Shinian only drank a glass of wine, so when she came out of the box after the end, she was not drunk and her head was still sober.


    The two waited for a taxi by the side of the road. This was not in Beijing. A driver was there to pick them up.


    A car stopped in front of them, and the windows slowly rolled down, revealing a sharp face, he said, "Would you like to miss Miss Tang for a ride?"


    Li Beier was not angry when she heard what her boyfriend said, instead she nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s so late, it''s better to let Grandma take you home."

 Chapter 282： Miss Tang, we always invite you to the car

    Tang Shinian declined politely, "No, thank you."


    Generally speaking, a man invites a woman to his car, and the man''s girlfriend actually agrees with it too much, do you think there will be no ghost?


    At this time, another black Cayenne stopped at the side of the road. A young man came down from the car. He approached Tang Shinian and said respectfully, "Miss Tang, we always invite you to the car."


    Tang Shinian looked in the direction of the young man, and Cheng Yanxi was sitting in the car.


    She first looked at Li Yan and said, "Someone has come to pick us up, and we will leave first, and be unaccompanied." Then she turned to Yuan Shen and said, "Let''s go."


    Yuan Shen looked at her like this and knew that she must know Cheng Yanxi, and nodded.


    When the two left, Li Li said, "Tang Shinian is from Beicheng. How did you know Cheng Yanxi?"


    Li Beier glanced at him, "Do you know Shi Mubai? She has a close relationship with Shi Mubai."


    In the North City auction, Shi Mubai spent more than 60 million to buy a piece of emeralds, only to smile for the Pomeranians. This matter has caused a sensation throughout the city and everyone who knows the news should know.


    Li Ye said, "You mean she is a woman Mu Shibai?"


    "should be."


    It was true that Mubai''s woman was right, but it was not known whether the two of them were married.


    Li Yan shook his head with regret, unfortunately, such a beautiful woman already has a master, and that person is still white.


    Li Beier''s beautiful eyes looked at the man, wondering what he was thinking.


    Tang Shinian shouted his cousin after getting on the bus.


    Cheng Yanxi bowed his head slightly. He sat with his legs crossed and looked at Tang Shinian. His voice was mellow and nice. "Come in Beijing for a movie?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    After that, the car fell silent.


    Before getting out of the car, Cheng Yanxi said, "If you need anything, call me."


    After all, he handed over a business card.


    Tang Shinian took it, she thanked her, "Okay, thank you cousin."


    Waiting for the car to leave, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen entered the hotel. Yuan Shen couldn''t help but ask, "That guy was the cousin of the president just now?"


    The name Cheng Cheng is Cheng, and just now that person is also Cheng, it is easy to make people think of going together.


    "Ok."


    Arriving at the hotel, Tang Shinian had just thrown the bag on the bed and received a call from Shi Mubai.


    She pressed to answer, "Hey ..."


    Shi Mubai asked the reporter to go down and waited until he left. He said, "My brother sent you to the hotel?"


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised, "How do you know?"


    Shi Mubai knew it because they were talking on the phone before Cheng Yanxi saw Tang Shinian.


    He asked, "How do you know Li Li?"


    Tang Shinian explained in a low voice, "I don''t know him. I told me to go to dinner today. I didn''t know until I arrived."


    Shi Mubai said in a deep voice, "Don''t contact Li Ye in the future, he is not a good person."


    Tang Shinian said, she has lived in Beijing for more than 20 years, and naturally she heard rumors about Li''s family.


    I was driven to live in the countryside in the past ten years, but returned to Li''s family when I was ten years old. Can it be ordinary people?


    Wu Hexi returned from the kindergarten without seeing Tang Shinian, so she tangled with Shi Mubai and asked her where she went, and Shi Mubai opened a video.


    As soon as the video opened, there was a cute little face on her head. She waved her little hand and said milkily, "Auntie, come back soon, I will miss you."


    After all, she looked like another little adult, saying, "Auntie, drink more hot water, don''t regenerate sickness."


    Tang Shinian was really going to be killed by her, "Okay, auntie must listen to you."


    Xiaozui kept talking from the moment she opened the video, and when she was rubbing her eyes straight, she gave the phone to Shi Mubai.

 Chapter 283： Like an acquaintance

    Shi Mubai took the phone, his grim face was reflected on the screen, his voice was low and he asked, "Are you unwell?"


    He was referring to the sequelae of fever.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No."


    "If you feel uncomfortable while filming, don''t hold on."


    "Um." Tang Shinian nodded, and she suddenly thought of something, saying, "Yes, Wen Zhu didn''t call me much during this time. I called her when I was at home, and she said that something had been hurry up for me . "


    Shi Mubai had no expression on his face. "It''s okay, you can rest assured." When you saw Tang Shinian in the video and rubbed his eyes, he said, "Hang up, you should rest early."


    "Goodbye." Tang Shinian closed the video.


    In fact, when Shi Mubai lied to Tang Shinian, something really went wrong with Wen Zhu.


    Shi Jingqian''s mother Bai Lan suddenly came to the hospital and took Shi Jingqian away half a month ago.


    On that day, Wen Zhu gave the bodyguard leave, so she didn''t stop Bai Lan at all.


    The man has been negotiating with Bailan for the past half month, but every time, Bailan''s attitude is very determined and resolute.


    When Shi Mubai stood in front of the window, he was furiously smoking a cigarette, and the other big palm rubbed his mobile phone. His eyes fell on the anonymous text message, his brows were locked.


    ...


    An Xiaomeng first came to Beijing, and the whole person was a little excited. Tang Shinian planned to take her to play around before she turned on the machine.


    An Xiaomeng was very surprised that Tang Shinian was so familiar with Beijing. "Shi Nian, have you been to Beijing before?"


    Tang Shinian stared at the building in front of her, whispered, more than just staying, she is a native of Beijing.


    She turned to look at An Xiaomeng, "Is everything packed?"


    An Xiaomeng smiled and held up his bag. "Okay, let''s go."


    At the entrance of a restaurant, a girl saw her mother staring straight ahead and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    The beautiful lady recovered her gaze, she shook her head and smiled, "No, let''s go. Your grandfather knows you are back and deliberately picked up the wind for you."


    The young girl grinned and held her mother''s arm happily and said, "I know my grandfather likes me the most. That Fei Qingran is just an outsider. He disappears when the child is gone, anyway, the fourth brother does not like her, even The child was born without his father''s affection. "


    The beautiful lady glared at her, "It''s all right to say this in front of me. If someone from Fei''s family hears it, I must find you again."


    The young girl stuck her tongue out, "No, mom, you love me the most, how can you bear me!"


    The lady rubbed her head. "You are my daughter. I don''t care who you still hurt. Come on. Your grandfather must be in a hurry."


    The young girl hummed twice.


    Before the lady got into the car, she couldn''t help looking at the front.


    It really looks like her, but the mother and daughter were already dead in a fire more than a decade ago.


    It''s just an illusion ...


    Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng went to the mall to buy some daily necessities, put things in the car, and went to a restaurant under the Shizhou Group for dinner.


    Before coming, Tang Shinian specially brought a VIP gold card. After showing it to the front desk, he immediately called the lobby manager.


    The lobby manager thought it was their president and came out to greet him, but after seeing it, they discovered that they were two women.


    But holding the VIP gold card of their restaurant, the relationship with their president is certainly not ordinary.


    They took them directly to the VIP box that had been vacant for many years.


    The young girl watched the lobby manager come out to greet the two women, and froze, "It''s so coquettish that I have to come out for a meal."

 Chapter 284： Li Family Little Princess Li Lanxi

    Li Ya looked up and saw that they would meet them in the restaurant.


    She turned to look at her pouting daughter and coaxed, "Your grandfather doesn''t like to be too showy. When we come out for dinner next time, I will let the chairman of their restaurant come to pick you up."


    When Li Lanxi heard this, she instantly smiled and raised her mouth, "I know mom you love me the most."


    Tang Shinian never thought that the lobby manager would come out to greet her. Before entering the box, she said, "We just want to have a quiet meal, and you all go back."


    The lobby manager nodded and said respectfully, "OK, if you need anything, you can ask the waiter to come and notify me."


    "Row."


    When the group left, An Xiaomeng swept around the box and said with emotion, "It''s good to have a relationship."


    At this time, the waiter brought the dish, Tang Shi said thank you, she smiled and looked at An Xiaomeng and said, "Eat."


    The two talked as they ate and ate for more than an hour before leaving.


    Today I took the wind to clean the little princess Li''s family, and Li Beier also came as Li''s girlfriend.


    She and Li Lanxi came out of the box together, and when they saw Tang Shinian, they stared a little.


    Li Lanxi also saw Tang Shinian, she pouted and said, "Sister Belle, I told you, the two women just now are really coquettish, and the lobby manager has to come out to greet me. My grandpa came At that time, I haven''t let it go! "


    Li Beier did not answer.


    A tough old man came out to hear the conversation between them, and asked with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Li Lanxi took Old Li''s arm in his arms, and repeated what she had just said. She smiled and said, "Grandpa, please brag about me and see how obedient I am."


    Father Li flashed in his eyes, "Yes, you are the most obedient."


    After all, he glanced at the two who were walking towards the door, frowning slightly, and now the young people are really getting more and more coquettish.


    Putting things in the hotel, Tang Shinian took An Xiaomeng to play elsewhere.


    Li Beiqian called and told Tang Shinian to go to him tomorrow, so when she returned, she fell asleep very early.


    I ordered an alarm clock at eight and went to Li Beiqian''s house together. Yuan Shen followed.


    Before going, Yuan Shen arranged for Tang Shinian to say, "I heard that Xu Yanhan is not easy to get along with, but the two of you play a little bit, so you must have a good relationship with him."


    Tang Shinian nodded and said something good.


    Xu Yanhan is like a natural piece of ice. Except for her and Xu Qinghan, she smiled occasionally. For strangers, he always has an expression.


    Therefore, in the future filming, it is a bit difficult to tell the truth with Xu Yihan.


    When Tang Shi read it, Li Beiqian was talking with Xu Yanhan about the script and several other supporting actors who he didn''t know.


    But it didn''t surprise her that Ruan Yue was also there.


    Ruan Ye is attentively pouring tea for Xu Yehan, but the man leaned on the sofa and didn''t care too much about her.


    Ruan Hui''s favorite man in his youth was Xu Yanhan, but Xu Yanhan was born with a cold heart, so he gave up after chasing for more than half a year.


    right now¡­¡­


    Tang Shinian was a little elusive. On the island, Mu Baixian was attentive to the time, and now it is Xu Yanhan.


    Does Ruan Yue want to hook up several at the same time?


    Seeing Tang Shinian coming, Li Beiqian greeted her to sit down and introduced her other supporting actors.


    When talking about the script, Ruan Yan was also sitting aside. In order to show that she knew a lot, she hadn''t waited for everyone to speak, and she took the lead to say, "I know this."

 Chapter 285： Playing with people in real life

    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yan bent her mouth and said, "Mansheng fell in love with Gu Chen when he was in college. Until he graduated from university, she always had a crush on Gu Chen."


    Li Beiqian frowned slightly.


    Tang Shinian laughed, "What do I see as Gu Chen and Man Sheng like each other, and Man Sheng is not secretly in love? And Gu Chen confessed to Man Sheng during his senior internship?"


    Ruan Dai stared at her, "It must be the script that changed the plot, and I just don''t know."


    An artist who couldn''t name Tang Shinian whispered, "What I hate most is that when a novel makes a movie, it has been changed by others."


    After hearing this, Ruan Yue looked sublimely towards Li Beiqian, and he did not look very good.


    Just listen to Li Beiqian saying, "OK, this topic ends here, let''s talk about other processes."


    Anyone who knows Li Beiqian here knows that he is angry.


    In particular, the movie "Flower Bloom" is based on his daughter and himself. It can be said that Li Dao attaches great importance to it. At the moment, he is degraded by Ruan Yue, and his mood will be a little bad.


    In the middle, Li Beiqian asked Tang Shinian to play against Xu Yanhan and try to feel.


    Although Tang Shinian is young, she is a born again, so some emotions can be expressed in place.


    Xu Yanhan is an Oscar actor. Needless to say, acting skills.


    Since rebirth, in addition to running school to school, Tang Shinian has been tired and tired, and she is shooting in the crew and advertising, and she has fallen in love with acting.


    So today she played with Xu Yanhan, she felt very cool, and her mood was a bit complicated.


    She never thought about her lifetime, and she could play with good friends!


    And Xu Yanhan, who has always spoken little, opened his mouth rare and said, "The lines are good."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "Thank you."


    Ruan Yue saw Xu Yanhan taking the initiative to speak with Tang Shinian, biting her lower lip tightly, her eyes full of jealousy.


    What''s so good about Tang Shinian? Why do you like her one by one?


    After discussing the script, everyone went to the theatre, and just spent an afternoon unknowingly.


    Everyone had dinner at Li Beiqian''s house before leaving.


    Although Ruan Ye made a scene in the afternoon, she couldn''t keep her face up, but He Xu Han still stayed here, so she didn''t leave.


    However, Xi Huainan knew that Ruan Yue was in Li Beiqian, and she picked her up after work.


    Ruan Yue was afraid she was gone. Xu Hanhan and Tang Shinian had any developments. Even if she did, she could take these pictures to Shi Mubai and let him see what kind of woman Tang Shinian was.


    However, in fact, these are just her own thoughts. Except for Xu Yanhan and Tang Shinian, the man boasted a word of her, and then they did not meet again.


    After Xu Xihan saw Xi Huainan coming, he had planned to eat at Li''s house, stood up, and said quietly, "Li Dao, I still have something, just take a step."


    Li Beiqian also got up and said, "Let''s leave after eating here? The maid will prepare the food right away."


    Xu Yanhan glanced at Xi Huainan on another sofa, and said openly, "I will lose my appetite when I see some people."


    Everyone clearly saw that the Emperor had just glanced at Huai Nan, and couldn''t help but gossip.


    Xi Huainan''s face changed. "Xu Hanhan, what do you mean by this?"


    Xu Yanhan copied one''s trouser pocket with one hand and looked at him and said, "That''s what you think."


    Everyone: "..."


    The film emperor is indeed a film emperor. He speaks in life and likes to play with others!

 Chapter 286： Who bought the clothes

    Xi Huainan with a black face, "I don''t like it, I''ll say it straight, why do big men twiddle like this?"


    Xu Yanhan answered simply, "I just don''t like you."


    Xi Huainan, "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although it is impolite for the film emperor to speak like this, can they be allowed not to look at it three times? It''s so handsome!


    Ruan Ye''s face was not very good-looking. People came to find her. Now that she was in such a trouble, she really lost her face.


    She used to hold Huai Nan''s hand, then looked at Li Beiqian, and said softly, "Uncle, I''m sorry for the trouble you caused today. I won''t have dinner here, and I''ll come over to accompany you later."


    Today is the first time that Li Beiqian did not retain Ruan Yue to eat at home.


    An artist said, "Xu Yingdi, you can stay and eat. This is the first dinner of our crew. How sorry are you?"


    Xu Yanhan really sat down.


    Xi Huainan, who has just arrived at the entrance, "..."


    Seeing this picture, Tang Shinian smiled inexplicably. After having known each other for so many years, how did she never realize that Xu Yanhan would have this side.


    And Xu Hanhan seemed to be aware of it, a pair of ink eyes swept sharply, and fell on Tang Shinian''s body.


    Tang Shinian immediately stopped and smiled.


    Li Beiqian is kind of superstitious. He also went to find a master, and picked up a lucky day to start.


    The specific date is still five days away, so Tang Shinian can bring An Xiaomeng to play on these days.


    The first place to go is the mall, and take An Xiaomeng to buy clothes.


    An Xiaomeng has been with her for a long time, and she has nothing to say to her, so she thought about sending her some clothes.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t know it at first. When she tried the first dress, Tang Shinian was ready to pay, and she realized that the clothes were bought for her.


    She shook her head. "No, this dress is too expensive."


    When she first tried on her clothes, she looked at the tag, at least six digits.


    "Buy it for you, then you take it." Tang Shinian finished and handed the card to the shopping guide.


    I just bought one, I definitely want to continue shopping.


    However, An Xiaomeng refused to change clothes. Tang Shinian deliberately froze, "If you don''t try it on, I''ll tell Yuan Yuan that I don''t want you.


    An Xiaomeng was anxious, "That won''t work."


    Without saying goodbye, she couldn''t find such a good job. Moreover, she regards Tang Shinian as a good friend. If she resigns, that does not mean that the two will be stunned.


    An Xiaomeng snatched the clothes from Tang Shinian, "I''ll try."


    After all, he walked to the fitting room.


    Tang Shinian stared in the direction of the fitting room, smiled and shook her head, really a silly girl.


    She said she had faithfully quit her, how could she quit her!


    Fire her, where can she go to find such a good girl!


    In another place, a few girls gathered around a well-dressed girl into the mall.


    One of the girls said, "Xi, today is my birthday. You said that you want to give me a gift. I have a skirt for a long time. You must give me today."


    The name Xi Xi is not someone else. It is Li Lanxi who said bad things about Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng in the restaurant.


    The girl paused, and hesitated, "But that dress requires six figures."


    Li Lanxi said indifferently, "Buy."


    What she has is money.


    After hearing this, the girl couldn''t be happier. She said flatteringly, "I know Xi is the jewel in the palm of Li''s family, and it''s definitely not bad for that.


    This sentence Li Lanxi is very useful, she bent a corner.


    At the mall, Li Lanxi was going to pay, but the shopping guide was told that the skirt had just been bought.


    Li Lanxi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he asked, "Who?"

 Chapter 287： Li Family is so public

    Just when An Xiaomeng changed his clothes and came out, the shopping guide pointed and said, "That''s the lady."


    Now that she has promised her good friend to buy clothes, she must buy them, otherwise she will be ashamed.


    Li Lanxi, who was always proud, did not allow this to happen, and she took a few friends towards An Xiaomeng.


    With her hands around her chest, she looked down at An Xiaomeng, "Did you buy the dress of the SL brand last season?"


    An Xiaomeng came to this big place to buy clothes for the first time. Where can I understand what SL?


    She swept around and did not see the figure of Tang Shinian.


    At this time Li Lanxi also said, "You bought that dress for 60,000 yuan? In this way, you give me that dress, and I give you 100,000 yuan."


    An Xiaomeng shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t sell."


    This was bought by Tang Shinian for her, no matter how expensive it was, she would not sell it.


    Li Lanxi looked down at the cheap clothes on An Xiaomeng and chuckled, "Is this the first time you come to the mall to buy this kind of clothes? Look at the poor acidity you wear, I guess this clothes must be illegal. Did you buy it by means? "


    An Xiaomeng has never heard such awful words, "You speak with respect."


    "It''s not worth it to someone like you." Li Lan looked coldly, and she looked at An Xiaomeng with disdain. "Get out your clothes obediently, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    "..."


    After Tang Shinian returned to the toilet and saw a group of people surrounded by him, wasn''t that in the direction of An Xiaomeng?


    She pulled a lady who had just come over there and asked, "Auntie, what happened over there?"


    The lady said, "It seems that some girls are fighting because of a piece of clothing."


    Tang Shinian''s complexion changed, thanked him, and accelerated his pace and walked forward.


    At this moment, An Xiaomeng and Li Lanxi were already fighting. Li Lanxi brought a group of people, and An Xiaomeng was alone and had the disadvantage.


    Fortunately, the onlookers knew how to help and pulled them away.


    Tang Shinian held An Xiaomeng aside, "What happened?"


    Before Tang Shinian didn''t come, An Xiaomeng was very strong. After seeing her, her eyes were a little red, and she explained what had just happened.


    Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on the corner of An Xiaomeng Faqing''s mouth, his eyes became cold, and he turned and swept towards Li Lanxi and his group. At a glance, he recognized the girl headed by Li family.


    She sneered, "Is Li''s family so prestigious in Beijing now? Rob people''s clothes in public."


    Li Lanxi was slightly surprised, and she recognized that she was a Li family. She looked proudly at Tang Shinian: "Since you know that I am a Li family, then quickly get me my clothes. When you bought it, it was 60,000 I bought more than 100,000, and I will give you the extra money. "


    "Not for sale."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Shinian took out his mobile phone and made Xiao Meng like this. Of course, this matter couldn''t be better.


    Li Lanxi thought that Tang Shinian was calling for help, and couldn''t help sneering. "I''ll see, who can you call?"


    Who dares to offend them in Beijing?


    The phone was dialed and Tang Shinian said, "Hey, the police? Someone is extortion."


    Not only can''t she hurt Li Lanxi, but letting her walk around the police station can ruin her reputation.


    When Li Lanxi heard this, her face changed. She did not expect that she called the police instead of calling for help.


    If the grandfather knows this, he must limit her pocket money again.


    Li Lanxi implicitly warned, "I urge you to hurry up the phone and explain the matter to the police, otherwise ..."


    Tang Shinian ignored her and helped An Xiaomeng sit down.


    The police station is relatively close to the mall, and it didn''t take 10 minutes to arrive.

 Chapter 288： This mouth is very powerful at a young age

    In the end, Li Lanxi and his party were taken to the police station. The police retrieved surveillance video and proved that An Xiaomeng was indeed innocent.


    However, they have to go to the police station to walk through the process and go to the police station to make a statement.


    Before entering, Li Lanxi stared and said, "I''m from the Li family. If you catch me, aren''t you afraid of my grandfather?"


    The policeman is a young guy who has just graduated. He is not afraid of fear. He hates this kind of rich second generation who is idle. He bullies people because he has a bit of stinky money in his home.


    The young policeman was expressionless. After hearing this, there was no wave in his eyes.


    A young girl dragged Li Lanxi''s clothing corner, "Xi, call your mother. Your mother knows that she will definitely come to the police station."


    As a friend reminded, Li Lanxi''s eyes lit up, yes, why didn''t she think of it?


    But the phone was just taken away by the police.


    Li Lanxi said, "I have the right to call my family to tell me?"


    The young policeman looked at Li Lanxi and finally passed her cell phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Lanxi said in a grievance: "Mom ..."


    It was around six in the afternoon when Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng recorded their confession and came out of the police station.


    An Xiaomeng lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, "Shi Nian, I''m sorry, I''m giving you trouble today."


    "It''s not your fault." Tang Shinian touched her head, and her eyes fell on Wu Qing, the corner of her mouth. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Ok."


    When Li Ya learned that her daughter had entered the police station, she quickly got out of the beauty salon and hurried to the police station.


    Just happened to meet Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng who came out of the police station.


    Li Ya learned from her daughter''s mouth that she had entered into a police station after having had a conflict with two women.


    With this in mind, she stopped Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng, examined them, and asked, "My daughter is in conflict with you?"


    Tang Shinian, who has been in the upper circle for many years, naturally recognizes Li Ya. Although he is the adopted daughter of Li Family, he is very much loved.


    Tang Shinian looked at her, "It''s not that we have a conflict with your daughter, it''s us who came here to provoke us."


    Li Ya laughed after listening, "My daughter is always well-behaved, how could she take the initiative to find someone to trouble."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the monitor." Tang Shinian was expressionless and paused after she said, "Li''s education has always been famous. To be honest, when I heard Li Lanxi said very openly Li family, threatened me to give her clothes, otherwise I was ugly, I was very surprised, after all, Li family''s quality is notorious. "


    Li Ya knew that her daughter was used to being a little lawless, but she was not allowed to stigmatize Li Lanxi.


    "It''s pretty good at a young age. Who are you from?"


    Knowing Li''s family is definitely not an ordinary door.


    Tang Shinian sneered in his heart, really worthy of being a mother and daughter, even the style of talking is the same.


    "Small doors and small households are not as good as yours."


    Li Ya looked at the woman wearing a mask in front of the other and felt familiar, thinking for a while, this is not the two people they met in the restaurant that day?


    Li Ya doesn''t often surf the Internet, so she doesn''t know that what she said is very similar to the old star Tang Shinian who is very popular online.


    Li Lanxi entered the police station and couldn''t let outsiders know that this was not good for her. And when Master Li knew it, he would be furious, and because of Fei Qingran, it is estimated that Li Lanxi would be sent away. To the United States.


    With this in mind, Li Ya said, "This lady, I think it''s better to be private. It''s all mixed up in the circle. It''s good for all of us, isn''t it?

 Chapter 289： Mu Huan is pregnant

    Tang Shinian said, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    With Li''s ability, she must have been taken out of Li Lanxi immediately from the police station, but she did not settle. If anyone interested in investigating this matter, she could definitely investigate.


    At that time, Li Lanxi''s reputation will be affected to some extent. In all things, Beijing''s heads and faces will never let such women enter.


    Xiao Meng was injured, so this matter can''t be just that.


    In the end, Tang Shinian did not agree with the settlement and took An Xiaomeng to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital for a doctor''s examination, Tang Shinian learned that An Xiaomeng''s arm had been dislocated.


    "Xiao Meng, my arm is uncomfortable, why do you say that?"


    Five hours have passed since what happened in the afternoon. Has she been holding back these five hours?


    An Xiaomeng bit her lip and whispered, "I thought it was just a simple injury."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he was a little bit angry, "You''re an adult, don''t you hurt, don''t you know? Can''t you feel it?"


    An Xiaomeng bowed her head and didn''t speak, she just didn''t want to add any more trouble.


    After the doctor connected An Xiaomeng''s arm, Tang Shinian was not assured and asked An Xiaomeno to stay in the hospital for one night to observe.


    She called Yuan Shen to explain the situation and went to the hospital.


    When I was out of the elevator, I met Cheng Yanxi and his assistant who were waiting for the elevator.


    After Tang Shinian was surprised, he greeted politely, "cousin."


    Cheng Yanxi copied it in her trouser pocket with one hand and looked at her with thin lips slightly open. "Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "It was my assistant who was injured." Tang Shinian finished and asked with a smile. "Cousin, are you? Are you coming to the hospital to see the patient?"


    Cheng Yanxi nodded. "My wife is a little sick."


    Mu Huan? She is sick?


    It has been almost a year since she was reborn, and Mu Huan must have been sad when she knew she was dead?


    She is hospitalized. Is she seriously ill?


    In just a few seconds, Tang Shinian thought about many questions.


    Cheng Yanxi''s pair of ink eyes seemed to have an insight into Tang Shinian''s thoughts, and he said, "Are you going to see them together?"


    Tang Shinian was kind of wanting to go, but it seemed a bit inappropriate to look at it in this capacity, so she also said it when she thought about it.


    "I''m a bit out of place, right?"


    ...


    In the end, Tang Shinian went with Cheng Yanxi, and before she entered the ward, she heard the female voice who was very familiar in her memory.


    "Why isn''t Cheng Yanxi''s guy coming? I''m almost bored to death!"


    The woman on the sofa was talking to the maid, Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on her swollen belly, and the eyes could not stop shocking.


    Mu Huan is pregnant?


    When Mu Huan heard the footsteps, she turned around, and when she saw the man, she mumbled, "How come you!"


    Cheng Yanxi walked over, holding her soft hand, and said, "The company has an ad hoc meeting."


    Mu Huan was about to speak. When she saw Tang Shinian at the door of the station, she looked at Cheng Yanxi as if asking who this person was.


    Cheng Yanxi sat down slowly, and his voice was magnetic. "This is Mu Bai''s wife."


    Mu Huan nodded her head. She smiled and looked at Tang Shinian. "Come in, don''t stand at the door."


    Tang Shinian came in, she took off her mask, covered her excitement when she saw her friend in her heart, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Shinian."


    Mu Huan also introduced herself. She looked a little familiar with Tang Shinian. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Isn''t this Tang Tang, an artist who has become popular on the Internet recently?


    She was quite shocked and said, "You ... are you the star Tang Shinian who is particularly hot on the Internet?"

 Chapter 290： Fetal movement

    Tang Shinian nodded, "I am."


    "Wow, I saw the deity. I really like the variety show you recorded to escape in the wild." Mu Huan covered her mouth and was speechless. "I heard that you were injured during the show, are you okay?"


    "Good morning."


    It has been more than three months since the end of the recording of the show, and the injury has been cured.


    Mu Huan nodded, "That''s OK."


    Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on Mu Huan''s stomach and he couldn''t help asking: "Are you unwell?"


    Mu Huan touched the swollen belly, and smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t hold back from drinking Coca-Cola yesterday, and had some bad reactions."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he felt helpless. Mu Huan still likes Coca-Cola as before.


    "Are you okay now?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Huan shook her head, and after she said she glanced at the silent man beside her, humming softly: "He just didn''t want me to stay in the hospital for several days."


    Cheng Yanxi raised his eyelids. "If you don''t drink, will you go to the hospital?"


    Mu Huan: "..."


    Smelly man, don''t want to climb her bed today!


    Cheng Yanxi was a smoker and went out to smoke. Only Mu Huan and Tang Shinian remained in the ward, and there was a servant.


    The maid cut a plate of fruit on the table and left the ward.


    Mu Huan asked, "Did you come to Beijing to work?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes, come and shoot."


    Mu Huan suddenly remembered the video of Tang Shinian and Ruan Xun playing the heroine of "Flowering" on the Internet some time ago.


    She said with exaggeration: "You are amazing, but like Ruan Hui, it is only suitable to be a delicate white lotus in front of a man, and it is not suitable for filming at all."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Mu Huan is still the same as before, and as always hates Ruan Yue.


    She didn''t answer, her eyes fell on Mu Huan''s stomach, and asked, "How many months?"


    Mu Huan touched her belly and bent her mouth and said, "It''s been six months."


    Tang Shinian did not speak. Six months, counting the time, should be pregnant three months after her death.


    Before she was late with Ji Guihui, the three of Mu Huan once said that as long as the other party has a child, they will be the godmother of the other party, I am afraid that this life will not be achieved.


    Just then, Mu Huan''s belly moved.


    Tang Shinian was quite surprised.


    This is not the first time the fetus is moving, so Mu Huan is relatively calm. She smiled and said, "I have a lot of curiosity and always want to see if it is a boy or a girl. The girl doesn''t matter, so I didn''t check it. "


    Tang Shinian comforted, "It''s fine."


    Cheng Yanxi was eight years older than Mu Huan. The two of them were young friends. Tang Shinian remembered that when he was in elementary school, Mu Huan''s small schoolbag was never carried and was thrown to Cheng Yanxi in the high school.


    Anyone who is bullied or sad at school will cry for Cheng Yanxi and wipe his nose with a teenager''s clothes.


    Now that they are married and have children, she sees Mu Huan being petted as a little princess, and she is sincerely happy for them.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t rest assured that An Xiaomeng was alone. He didn''t sit here for a long time, and got up at about seven o''clock, saying he was leaving.


    Mu Huan knew that Tang Shinian had come to Beijing to film a movie. It would take a year or so. She said, "I quit my job some time ago. You are not busy filming. You have time to come and play with me!"


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "OK."


    Yuan Shen received a call from Tang Shinian and learned that An Xiaomeng was in conflict with someone and was injured. He was hospitalized, so he hurried to the hospital.

 Chapter 291： Confinement

    Yuan Shen entered the ward, put things on the table, saw Wu Qing on the corner of An Xiaomeng''s mouth, and frowned slightly. "What''s going on?"


    Tang Shinian told him the specific situation and sneered: "The spoiled little girl must grab the clothes I bought for Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng doesn''t sell them, and the two are in conflict."


    Yuan Shen asked: "Which Miss Qianjin?"


    "Li Family."


    "Is that the Li Family who leads Li?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed fiercely, this matter can not be so easy, Xiao Meng''s injury will sooner or later return.


    ...


    After Li Lanxi came out of the police station, her life was not good. I do n¡¯t know who revealed her entry to the police station. Now everyone in the high circle knows that she is relying on her identity to steal people. clothes.


    This incident naturally passed into the ears of Father Li, and was very angry. On the night Li Lanxi returned, she frozen her bank card and fined her for detention.


    On this day, Ruan Yue came to Li''s house to see Li Lanxi.


    Li Lanxi was losing her temper, and all things fell on the ground. Ruan Yue entered the room, and she asked softly, "Xi, what''s wrong?"


    Li Lanxi was angry and said, "You didn''t see me angry, you asked!"


    Ruan Ye flashed a deep look under her eyes, and then she concealed. She picked up the things on the floor little by little and put them on the table, then came to Li Lanxi and sat down.


    She said: "We are good friends. If you have any unhappy things, you can tell me."


    Li Lanxi, except for Li Beier who has seen her in the past few days, did not dare to come over, and she was so suffocated. After hearing this, she began to vomit.


    "My friend celebrated a piece of clothing on his birthday, but it was bought by someone else. I used to ask if the person would sell it or not, and she said no. I sold 100,000 at that time. But it''s only over 60,000. "


    "Giving her so much money is really worthy of her. You don''t know how poor she wears, and she looks like big money."


    Li Lanxi said more and more angry, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell. Later, a woman came and called the police directly, and sent me to the police station, because that woman is watching me jokes outside now."


    "On my return, I found out that the woman wearing the mask was the star Tang Shinian."


    "Who?"


    "Tang Shinian." Li Lanxi''s eyes flashed fiercely. "It''s just an eighteen-line star. When I go out, I must teach her hard."


    Ruan pursed her lips and said, "It''s not practical until then."


    "What do you mean?" Li Lanxi didn''t understand what she said.


    Ruan Yue said: "Tang Shinian came to Beijing because he picked up a movie, and the director of this movie is you."


    Li Lanxi heard this, her eyes lightened a bit, if that''s the case, it would be easy for her to pamper her so much. Then she would tell her directly that she would not let Tang Shinian play, and she would definitely promise her.


    Ruan Yue seems to know what she thinks in her mind, saying: "If it is just to let Tang Shinian get out of the crew, it is too cheap for her. In fact, there are many ways to make her leave very miserably."


    Li Lanxi looked at Ruan Ye, "Do you have a solution?"


    Nguyen Xuan raised his lips, "Of course."


    She didn''t get used to Tang Shinian. It wasn''t a day or two. She had long wanted to pack her, but he never found the time.


    Li Lan was eager to try, excitedly said, "Tell me the method."

 Chapter 292： Do things

    After An Xiaomeng returned from the hospital, Tang Shinian accompanied her at the hotel.


    Five days passed very quickly. On the day of starting, Tang Shinian got up at five.


    Let the makeup artist do the styling, change the costume of the crew, and then incense with the protagonist and the director.


    Some media reporters took photos on the same day and posted them online.


    Well-known big V has tweeted, and Aite has several main actors.


    Because of the last kindergarten incident, Tang Shinian was attacked by netizens, and felt that some sprayers on the Internet were annoying, so he cancelled his Weibo account, so he basically does not play Weibo now.


    On the first day of filming, the crew came to an uninvited guest-Li Lanxi.


    Because of Li Lanxi''s identity, the crew of the crew not only did not dare to kick her out, but also served tea.


    An Xiaomeng came back from the boiled water and saw Li Lanxi trembled, she whispered, "Why is she here?"


    Tang Shinian looked up from the script and said lightly, "I guess I want to come and play."


    An Xiaomeng knew about the relationship between Li Lanxi and Li Beiqian. She put the water cup on the table and said anxiously, "Poem, will she bother you?"


    After all, when Li Lanxi came out of the police station that day, he said with a hate in his eyes, "You wait for me, and I will let my grandfather teach you hard."


    "Don''t worry about her." Tang Shinian drank hot water.


    Li Lanxi''s command crew will buy her cakes and mousse for a while, and will buy milk tea if it is not delicious, it will make people buy again.


    Li Beiqian is usually used to Li Lanxi, but she has seriously affected the work process and can''t help but get angry. "You want to eat home and let the maid sit for you, I have to make a movie."


    Li Lanxi wasn''t afraid. She muttered, "Oh, I know, I won''t."


    Li Lanxi''s small mouth was sweet, and he laughed at Li Beiqian shortly afterwards, and said with a gaze on his eyes, "Go and sit down, I have to work."


    Li Lanxi glanced at Tang Shinian who was playing Xu Xuhan not far away, and nodded, "Okay, oh."


    Li Beiqian has a habit. He doesn''t like entertainers watching scripts when filming. They have to memorize the lines.


    So before shooting, Tang Shinian gave the script to An Xiaomeng and asked her to keep it.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t like this Li Lanxi at all, and deliberately sat far away from her.


    Li Lanxi watched it for herself, she snorted coldly, followed a finger to a staff member, "You come back."


    The young man looked around and pointed to himself, "Did you call me?"


    "Who else besides you?"


    The staff came slowly.


    Li Lanxi whispered something in his ear.


    The young man hesitated and said, "Isn''t this great?"


    Li Lanxi seemed to have expected him to refuse, warning: "If I don''t agree, I''ll let you off."


    How many people want to come to Li Beiqian''s crew work, which is hard-working for him. If he loses it, he will never find a better job than this.


    But the young man was still a little hesitant. After all, it was immoral. He said, "What if I was found?"


    Li Lanxi looked at him and said, "I will give you ten thousand yuan when everything is done."


    Although 10,000 yuan is not much, it is a lot of money for young men who have just entered the society.


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    ...


    After finishing the play with Xu Yanhan, the director said that taking a break, Tang Shinian went to An Xiaomeng, but she swept around without seeing anyone.

 Chapter 293： Alas, you have to decide for me

    Tang Shinian called An Xiaomeng''s phone and soon got through. She asked, "Xiaomeng, where have you been?"


    On the other side of the phone, An Xiaomeng said in a hurry: "Shi Nian, your script is gone."


    Tang Shinian heard no change in his complexion. "If you lose it, you lose it. Come back."


    I just hung up.


    An Xiaomeng returned to the crew and told Tang Shinian what had just happened. Her eyes were red. "Blamed me. If it wasn''t for my care, the script wouldn''t be lost."


    After speaking, Yu Guang glanced at Li Lanxi who came over, she pointed with her finger, "It was she who stole the poetic script."


    The rest of the crew also looked at Li Lanxi.


    Li Lan sat down slowly, chewing gum in her mouth, and said lightly, "Why did she lose my script? You speak with evidence."


    An Xiaomeng trembled with anger. "Just you and I were in the room, Xiao Fei called me out and something happened, and you were left in the room. When I got back, the script disappeared. Who else can you? "


    The noise was a little bit loud, Li Beiqian came over and asked, "What happened?"


    Li Lanxi was fierce in the first second, and then changed his face in the next second. He came to Li Beiqian and grieved, "Well, you have to decide for me, Tang Shinian''s assistant slandered me and said I stole your Tang Shinian Script, what''s the use of that thing? I don''t act. "


    After that, she whispered again, "Who knows if she hid the script intentionally in order to get revenge on me."


    An Xiaomeng was shivered by the popularity of this down-and-forging rake. "It was obviously you who took it. You even said that we framed you. How can there be such a shameless person like you in this world?"


    Li Lanxi scolded, "You don''t shame, your whole family shame."


    The two started to tear again, and even moved their hands, and the staff rushed to pull them away.


    Li Lanxi''s lower hand was very heavy, and she scratched An Xiaomeng''s face, but An Xiaomeng was not to be outdone. She dragged Li Lanxi''s hair tightly, and a lot of her hair was pulled away.


    Li Lanxi watched An Xiaomeni throw away her hair rather disgustingly, and the whole person was furious, "Ahhhhh, I spend tens of thousands of hair every month, you **** ..." "


    Li Beiqian scolded, "Enough."


    Li Lanxi closed her mouth. She looked at Li Beiqian with an ugly face, her eyes were red, and she pointed at An Xiaomeng and Tang Shinian.


    "Well, you have to decide for me. I don''t know what the script is, but they have always wronged me, and even have my hair off, hey ..."


    Li Beiqian didn''t say anything. Although Li Lanxi was not very good-natured, he had respected himself since he was a child, and he didn''t bother to steal other people''s things.


    He said in a deep voice, "Is it wrong to read poetry?"


    Tang Shinian: "What I gave Xiaomeng was not the script, but the bookkeeping book we used on weekdays. As for why I lost it, wouldn''t it be a good idea to monitor it?"


    This large and small room, except the dressing room and toilet, is equipped with surveillance.


    Li Beiqian forgot this, and after Tang Shinian reminded him, he turned to the assistant and said, "Go and adjust the monitoring."


    Li Lanxi''s face changed slightly, she said loudly: "Since the script has not been lost, what monitoring did you lose? You are not expressly trying to frame me."


    Tang Shinian''s sharp pair of beautiful eyes looked at Li Lanxi, and he pointedly said, "I''m afraid the script is in the bag, I''m afraid I''ve lost it."


    The people present were not stupid, and naturally heard the meaning of this sentence.


    Li Lanxi was anxious, and she turned to look at Li Beiqian, "Well, now that the script has been found, what monitoring is being adjusted!"


    Li Beiqian looked at her, "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 294： evidence

    To Li Beiqian''s sharp eyes, Li Lanxi was a little guilty, she pretended to be calm and said, "No."


    Li Beiqian had no expression on his face. "Well, Xiao Liu, you need to adjust the monitoring."


    The monitor named Xiao Liu removed the monitoring. The monitoring showed that An Xiaomeng came out of the lounge and Li Lanxi also came out. Not long after a man came in, he secretly took the book away.


    Someone knew the man and couldn''t help saying, "Well, isn''t that Han Tian?"


    Han Tian is a popular actor in "Flower Bloom", commonly known as a running dragon.


    Han Tian seemed to have expected that things would be revealed and was about to run. He was caught by Xiao Liu and his team and brought to Li Beiqian.


    Li Lanxi had been nervous from falling out of the monitor. When she saw Han Tian being brought in, she said, "Hey, can you prove that it isn''t me? It was he who stole it, really shameless, and dare to blame me. . "


    Han Tian''s eyes widened, and she seemed a little unbelievable that Li Lanxi would wipe away her ass, but she didn''t say that at the beginning.


    Li Beiqian questioned and looked at Han Tian, ??"Why did you steal the script?"


    Han Tian didn''t speak.


    Tang Shinian looked at the young man who looked down and said nothing. "You''re telling the truth, we will take it lightly. The script is not lost, but the black hands behind the scenes must be out."


    Li Lanxi saw a trembling expression on Han Tian''s face, and her heartbeat jumped, "What do you mean? Do you still suspect it is me?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her, "When did I say I doubt you?"


    Li Lanxi was lingering.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Lanxi''s, and Li Lanxi''s reaction really resembled a guilty conscience.


    Li Beiqian glanced at Li Lanxi and looked at Han Tian seriously, "Don''t tell the truth? Send you to the police station, and you will be regretted if you are recorded in the file?"


    Han Tian opened his mouth, "I ..."


    A few guys who have a good relationship with Han Tian also talked, "Yeah Han Tian, ??if you really have a problem, then speak up, Li Da is not such an unreasonable person."


    Tang Shinian said, "I don''t know you, and I have no resentment against you. So if you say that stealing the script is your own idea, I will never believe it. As long as you are willing to tell the truth, I will not only not compare This matter, and you will not be sent to the police station. "


    Compared with his reputation in the future, the tens of thousands of dollars are very important, and Han Tian is very clear.


    Especially now that Li Lanxi has abandoned him, he is even less likely to help Li Lanxi cover crimes.


    It was a big deal to tell the truth, and Li Dao kicked him out of the crew. He changed jobs in the future and didn''t know about it.


    After pondering for a while, Han Tian suddenly looked up and pointed his hand at Li Lanxi. "It''s her. She told me to give me fifty thousand yuan and let me steal the script of Miss Tang."


    Li Lanxi''s face changed instantly. "You spit out blood, how could I do such a thing."


    She looked at Li Beiqian with an aggrieved expression, and found that Li Beiqian looked at her facelessly. She immediately froze and called out, "Why ..."


    When Li Beiqian heard this, he was always expressionless. He looked at Han Tian, ??"Do you have any evidence?"


    Han Tianxin vowed, "I have."


    Talking about pulling out the phone and playing a recording, it was Li Lanxi who was looking for a deal with him.


    After the broadcast, Han Tian said, "Because I was afraid that Li Lanxi would regret it and not give me money, so I recorded it in advance."


    Li Lan''s eyes widened, and she said angrily, "You bitch, you dare to count me."


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Li Lanxi as a vixen.

 Chapter 295： It was Tang Shinian who framed me

    Han Tian looked at her irritable and said calmly, "I can''t compare to Miss Li."


    This kind of thing always has to set aside for yourself. If the other party regrets and denies others, it is only him who is unlucky.


    In fact, Han Tian was right, Li Lanxi really abandoned him.


    Li Lanxi was very irritable at this moment. She stepped forward to beat Han Tian. "Where did I offend you? How can you count me like this?"


    An Xiaomeng looked at her, "The facts are already in front of her. Does Miss Li want to quibble?"


    "It''s not me, it''s not me at all, I won''t do this kind of thing." Li Lanxi shook her head, and her words turned to Tang Shinian, "It''s you, you must be framing me, right? You retaliate against me It must be that you are retaliating against me. "


    Tang Shinian felt a little funny, "Miss Li, you have to be logical in everything. Do you think you said that someone believed it at the scene?"


    Everyone whispered.


    "That''s right, all the evidence shows that it''s Miss Li. Why did she spit it out?"


    "Is it because she relied on her to lead her so badly that she couldn''t help her, so she was so brazen?"


    "Hey, the rich lady, really can''t figure out why she likes to find someone else!"


    The voice of the discussion was not small. Li Lanxi naturally heard it. She stared fiercely at the group of people, "Shut up for me."


    Although everyone closed their mouths and stopped speaking, their impression of Li Lanxi was very poor.


    Li Lanxi knew that the matter had been revealed, but she didn''t want to spread it out, and with a thought, she looked at Li Beiqian with an aggrieved expression, "Well, you have to decide for me, it''s really not me, it must be this person Joining with Tang Shinian wants to frame me. "


    Li Beiqian looked at her calmly, "Done?"


    Of course not, Li Lanxi walked over and shook Li Beiqian''s arm, tears in his eyes, "Well, Tang Shinian is so bad. In order to frame me, I do not use any means, such a person is not worth playing as the heroine in your movie, you should treat her Get out of the crew. "


    An Xiaomeng couldn''t do it. "It''s already like this, you are still upside down in black and white? Li Lanxi, why are you so shameless? You will be served without a wall!"


    Li Lanxi did not quarrel with An Xiaomeng this time. She turned to look at Li Beiqian. "Look, Tang Shinian''s assistant is so uncomfortable towards me. This is definitely Tang Shinian''s intent."


    "Well, such a person is simply terrible! ¾Ë¾Ë You kicked her out of the crew, anyway, the entertainment industry looks good and the acting is not just Tang Shinian."


    Li Beiqian looked at her with a calm face, "Do you really think so?"


    Li Lanxi didn''t hear Li Beiqian''s implied meaning, she nodded and said, "Well, you must decide for me, I really don''t know why she framed me."


    Li Beiqian did not speak. His attitude towards Li Lanxi was more disappointing than being unbelievable.


    After a few seconds, he opened Li Lanxi''s arm and said, "She can''t go, and she won''t go."


    Li Lan''s eyes widened and her eyes were red, "Well, are you standing by her?"


    Li Beiqian looked at her without speaking.


    Silence represents acquiescence, Li Lanxi looked at everyone.


    It was found that everyone looked at her with a bit of contempt and contempt. Where she had been treated like this, her eyes became red: "I will definitely tell my grandfather, I will teach you hard."


    Those who were present could not help but make a rude cry, this capital is not their own family, can they not be able to complete the family?


    After leaving the crew, Li Lanxi returned home, and smashed all the things in the room as soon as he entered the bedroom, scaring the maid to approach.


    At this moment a man came in and looked at the mess on the ground. He tickled his lips and said, "Who is it that made my sister unhappy?"

 Chapter 296： Shi Mubai is here

    Li Lanxi looked down on this illegitimate illegitimate child in her heart, and she said angrily, "You can''t solve it after telling you."


    Li Yan flashed a gloomy glance in his eyes, and he suddenly laughed, picking up the pieces of the vase on the ground and playing with them in his hand. "If my sister didn''t say, why didn''t I know I couldn''t solve it?"


    Li Lanxi gave him a hesitant glance. Although Li Yan was an illegitimate child of Li Yuan, he still had a little say in the company. After returning to Li''s family for so many years, he still had some connections in Beijing. If he used his hand to deal with it Tang Shinian ...


    With this in mind, Li Lanxi told everything about what happened in the crew, but reversed the truth, Tang Shinian became a bad person, and she became a victim.


    She said in a crying voice, "Brother, you have to take charge of it for me, Tang Shinian, the little bitch, don''t look at the young age, but the means are terrible, and my uncle is actually facing her."


    Li Ye is an old churros. Where you can''t see Li Lanxi''s thoughts, he sneered and said, "In fact, if you find someone like this, he will definitely decide for you."


    "Who?"


    "Your grandfather."


    ...


    After Li Lanxi left, Li Beiqian apologized to Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian looked at him, "Li Dao, you don''t need to apologize, it is Li Lanxi who should apologize."


    Li Beiqian sighed a little. When he was young, Li Lanxi was more obedient. Now how can he become a bully by relying on his family background?


    Is it affected by the people around them? Thinking of those friends Li Lanxi made, Li Beiqian''s face sank.


    When Li Beiqian left, An Xiaomeng couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Shi Nian, how did you find that Li Lanxi would steal the script?"


    Tang Shinian sneered, "It''s hard for her not to pay attention."


    Li Lanxi was spoiled by Li''s family, and she was young. She couldn''t hide her emotions, so when Li Lanxi kept staring at her script, she guessed it.


    After finishing work at nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Shi was exhausted, and when he returned to the hotel, he fell into bed.


    Lying on the bed for a while, she heard a movement in the bathroom and sat up.


    Take the anti-wolf spray from the bag to defend yourself and prepare to call 110.


    The toilet door opened at this time.


    Looking at the man standing at the door, Tang Shinian winked and couldn''t help but surprise, "Brother Mubai?"


    Shi Mubai opened his arms and grinned, "It''s me."


    Tang Shinian threw the anti-wolf spray in his hand and trot over to jump on the man. "Brother Mu Bai, I miss you so much."


    During this time, the two talked on the phone and video every day, but Tang Shinian got used to lying in the arms of a man and fell asleep.


    Tang Shinian raised his head and asked, "Do you want me?"


    Men''s tempers are a bit cold, and some say they are unexplainable.


    Shi Mubai squeezed her face and said, "Isn''t this here?"


    Tang Shinian leaned on his shoulder and bent his lips.


    She said, "Are you going to stay these days?"


    Shi Mubai said in a low voice: "The shortest half month, the longest month."


    The delay in coming to Beijing is to deal with Jingqian. Now that it has been handled properly, the company has a vice president in charge, so he can stay longer.


    Tang Shinian was very happy, "Then you have to take me to the crew every day and accompany me to dinner."


    The pampering in the man''s eyes seemed to overflow, and he said, "Follow you."


    Shi Mubai was sympathetic to Tang Shinian''s filming tomorrow, but did nothing to her. The two lay in bed and talked for a while, then they fell asleep.


    Yuan Shen didn''t know that Mubai was here, and knocked on the door as usual to call Tang Shinian to get up.

 Chapter 297： Working with Shi Mubai

    When the door opened, Yuan Shen was surprised when he saw a man he hadn''t seen in a month. "General, president?"


    Shi Mubai''s bathrobe hadn''t been changed yet. He looked at Yuan Shen and said lightly, "She''s not good yet, wait a few minutes."


    Yuan Shen nodded and said quickly: "Okay."


    Tang Shinian had changed her clothes and naturally heard the outside movement. She asked, "Is Brother Yuan here?"


    Shi Mubai took off her bathrobe and changed into a suit brought by Jiang Jun, and then said, "Are you out of here? Take you to breakfast."


    Tang Shinian hooked her hair behind her ears, "OK."


    Yuan Shen was shocked when Shi Mubai suddenly arrived, and couldn''t help telling An Xiaomeng about it.


    An Xiaomeng knew that she was very happy, and the president came. If Li Lanxi bullied their poetry, someone would support him.


    Shi Mu took the breakfast with Tang Shinian, took her to the side more than one hundred meters away from the crew, and stopped the car.


    Tang Shinian bowed his head and kissed the man''s cheek, waved his hand, and smiled as happily as "Crescent Moon." See you at night.


    After lunch at noon, we will start work and film, so there is not much time to meet the man.


    Shi Mubai smiled in his eyes, "Let''s go."


    A group of people walked not far away, and the headed man stared at the front right, attracting the attention of his men. He whispered, "Sir, what are you looking at?"


    Li Yan looked away. "Nothing."


    At this time Mu Bai was quite fond of Tang Shinian. It was only a month later, and she came to see her from Beicheng.


    The reason Li Li came here was that the people who talked about the project lived here. Recently he and Li Tingchen were grabbing new energy projects, so he came to the company to pick up investors at eight o''clock.


    When Mu Bai left the show, Tang Shinian rushed to the direction of the crew.


    When Li Shi saw Tang Shinian alone, he took all his hands away, walked towards Tang Shinian, and called out: "Miss Tang."


    Tang Shinian stopped and looked back, seeing that the caller was Li, she frowned slightly.


    Li Yan slowly walked over, copying his hands in his pockets and looking down at her, "Did Miss Tang have breakfast? Would you like to be together?"


    Tang Shinian smiled politely and distantly, "No need, I have just eaten it."


    Li Yan smiled, "I just brought you here, is it Mr. Shi?"


    Hearing this, Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed a little cold, "This seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Li."


    Li Yan seemed to be indifferent to her indifference, and laughed, "I have always wanted to talk to Mr. Shi about investment recently. I did not expect Mr. Shi to come to Beijing. I''m afraid I misread it, so I want to ask you.


    "Isn''t it better for Mr. Li to talk about investment? It''s better to contact him in person?" Tang Shinian said, and then continued: "I''m going to make a film right away, let''s take a step."


    Li Yan rubbed his chin, looked at her back, and suddenly smiled.


    The more prickly a woman is, the more she can''t help making people want to conquer it.


    Hope Li Lanxi will not let him down.


    ...


    Today we are going to make a short scene of robbery. We need to fight with the robbers and may be injured.


    When Tang Shinian filmed another movie, Nian Sheng Ge, there was a martial arts play. She didn''t find a substitute at the time, so when someone suggested that she should find a substitute, she refused.


    Filming this kind of play will inevitably have some small friction, so when running, Tang Shinian was tripped over and injured by a stone, but in order to make the play more smooth, she kept on.


    When the scene was over, Tang Shinian wiped a piece of skin on his knees and bleed.

 Chapter 298： birthmark

    As soon as Li Beiqian shouted, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but kneel on the ground.


    The staff rushed to help her up.


    An Xiaomeng ran over and looked down at Tang Shinian''s knee injury, covering her mouth in shock, "God."


    How so serious!


    Tang Shinian held her arms down and sat down, An Xiaomeng went to see the injury on his knee, and his face was distressed, "Shinian, how are you doing?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "OK."


    Well, it ¡¯s inevitable that we will get hurt.


    Li Beiqian said a few words to the deputy director, and rushed over. He asked, "Can I go?"


    Tang Shinian said, "It''s still possible to go, that is, the next film will be affected a little bit."


    Li Beiqian looked at her. "This is not a problem, it''s bleeding. Go to the hospital to see."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s okay, just apply some medicine."


    Li Beiqian''s attitude was tough. Eventually, he sent Tang Shinian to the hospital, and he went with him.


    The doctor disinfected, told him to touch less water, prescribed anti-inflammatory drugs, and returned.


    On the way back, Li Beiqian said, "Although filming is important, the body is first, or the gain is worth the loss."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I know."


    When getting out of the car, Li Beiqian accidentally glanced at the inside of Tang Shinian''s arm, and fixed his eyes.


    He pointed to the flower on the inside of Tang Shinian''s arm and asked, "This is ..."


    Tang Shinian replied with a smile, "This, this is the birthmark, brought from the mother''s womb."


    Li Beiqian didn''t speak, his eyes staring at the place were a little lost.


    After a few seconds, he said, "I heard that you are the adopted daughter of the Lan family ..."


    Tang Shinian didn''t avoid this, she nodded, "Yeah, but I have a good relationship with them, mom ... Aunt Cheng has taken me out of the Lan family a few years ago, and now she is severed from the Blue family. . "


    Li Beiqian: "Have you heard of your biological parents?"


    Tang Shinian truthfully said: "Aunt Cheng rarely mentioned it to me, but they are no longer there."


    Cheng Ye seems to be very taboo about this. She has no memory of the original owner, so she knows very little about this, and others have learned from the helper population.


    After hearing this, Li Beiqian didn''t say anything. The birthmark is exactly the same. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Tang Shinian''s mind has always been in the knee injury, did not notice the emotions under Li Beiqian''s eyes.


    Li Beiqian sympathized with Tang Shinian''s injuries and deliberately pushed her play backwards, first filming other supporting actors.


    When I was injured, I wondered where Mu Bai learned about it and came to the crew.


    However, he knew that the presence would attract everyone''s attention, and he did not go down in the car.


    Looking through the car window, An Xiaomeng helped Tang Shinian limped over, and the man was a little angry and didn''t hit one place.


    Shi Mubai got out of the car, walked in a steady and powerful step, and hugged her.


    He waited until he got into the car, his eyes fell on Tang Shiyan''s knee, and he opened his mouth with a little anger. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shinian was a little afraid of Shi Mubai when she was like this. She whispered, "I was accidentally injured when filming."


    Before waiting for the man to speak, Tang Shiyan guiltyly pulled the man''s arm. "It''s just a minor injury to the leg. It''s okay."


    Hearing this, Shi Mubai''s face was even uglier. "Will you have a long memory when you break your leg?"


    Tang Shinian: "... How can you curse me like this?"


    This time the man ignored her, apparently unsatisfied, started the engine, slammed, and turned a corner to drive the car away.

 Chapter 299： Mu Bai

    As usual, Tang Shinian dare to play mobile phone in the car. But now, glanced at the man''s calm face, her mobile phone was forgotten in her bag alone.


    From driving to returning to the hotel, the man didn''t say a word to Tang Shinian, parked the car in the garage, and the people behind walked away with a steady pace.


    Tang Shi''s knees hurt, and she walked slowly. Seeing the man going further and further, she said, "Brother Mubai, you''re walking too fast, I can''t keep up."


    The tone also deliberately brought a hint of coquetry.


    Sure enough, Shi Mubai stopped, turned around, and looked at her blankly.


    Tang Shinian also stopped at this moment, waiting for the man to come and hug her, but after a second or two, the man was motionless.


    She thought that Shi Mubai was really angry this time, and it was more serious than ever.


    In fact, it is true. When the two had eaten steak together, Shi Mubai cut it and brought it to her.


    This time, Shi Mubai only bowed her head to eat her, and even she couldn''t reach the dessert and needed to stand up, he didn''t notice.


    What''s even worse is that when she went to the bathroom and came back, there was a woman who came over to talk to Mu Bai and was still sitting in her position.


    Tang Shinian suddenly became angry and forgot about the pain in his knee. He strode over and said, "This is my position."


    The woman didn''t respond when she heard it. She also opened her lips as a hostess. "This lady, this is a public place. It ¡¯s your position. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not suitable, right? Let me sit down, this Sir did not refuse. "


    Tang Shinian can''t be controlled by a woman''s words, she looked at Shi Mubai, "I don''t want to eat anymore, I want to go back."


    The woman laughed when she heard this, "This meal is not cheap. If you do n¡¯t eat it, do n¡¯t eat it. You are the gentleman''s money from the wind? I heard that women came out to eat very annoyingly. It ¡¯s going to change. ¡±


    At the end, she looked at Shi Mubai and said, "I always choose not to eat. If this gentleman doesn''t mind, we can have a lunch at this table."


    Tang Shinian looked at Mu Bai, who was still sitting. He didn''t move, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    She knew that Mu Bai was still angry with her, so she didn''t want to ignore her, but felt so uncomfortable in front of outsiders.


    She said, "You took me away. Don''t try to coax me back."


    After that, I''m leaving with a bag hanging on a chair.


    The woman deliberately grabbed the zipper of the bag, and Tang Shinian was unprepared to lean back.


    Shi Mu''s eyes caught her quickly, and when she saw that she was fine, Ling Yan''s eyes swept towards the woman.


    The woman was startled by his eyes, "I didn''t mean it."


    Shi Mubai looked at her coldly, "Who gave you the courage to make you do this to her?"


    The woman didn''t think she was wrong yet. She was quite righteous and said, "I see her so wayward in front of you, so I want to give him a lesson."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were a little killer. "Couples don''t understand the fun? Where do they come from?"


    The movement was a little big, and the woman''s face was a little embarrassed. She stood up and went away.


    Before he left, he said, "I''ve never seen a couple with this habit."


    Shi Mubai looked down at the person in her arms, "Are you hurt?"


    Tang Shinian said, "No."


    There is such a large meat pad in the back, how could it be injured.


    The man asked her again, "Are you full?"


    "I am full."


    Shi Mubai released her, went to the front desk to check out, and left the restaurant.


    Tang Shinian stared at the back of the man behind his back and bit his lip.

 Chapter 300： Very insecure

    It was already afternoon in the afternoon. Tang Shinian was sent to the hotel. Shi Mubai went in and took the notebook.


    Tang Shinian squeezed his skirt and walked over to ask, "Are you going?"


    Shi Mubai packed his laptop, his voice was light, "There is a video conference."


    Tang Shinian was relieved, but fortunately, he was not leaving.


    The man was gone. Tang Shinian was a bit sleepy in the car, but now he is not sleepy in bed.


    She sat up and thought about what happened today. Shi Mubai was angry because she didn''t care about her injury, but she still cared about her.


    Did she admit that she would ignore her?


    Shi Mubai borrowed a video conference from the hotel''s conference room.


    The meeting lasted for half an hour. A manager in the middle reported the work and made a low-level mistake. The man looked away coldly.


    Everyone else on the screen was so frightened that they drank their heads and didn''t dare to speak, and they all guessed where the president had gotten angry with, and the fire was so big.


    In the following, everyone reported very carefully, for fear of making mistakes and being scolded by the president for bonuses.


    For more than an hour after the meeting, I don''t know who''s cellphone vibrated. It was very abrupt in the quiet conference room.


    Everyone on the screen turned their heads to see who was so dead. They didn''t mute their phones during the meeting.


    At that moment, everyone clearly saw that their always self-disciplined president picked up the mobile phone on the desk and picked it up.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The call was made by Tang Shinian. After waiting, she asked, "Brother Mubai, when are you coming back?"


    Shi Mubai: "It''s not over yet, something?"


    Although the tone was cold, everyone in the screen captured a tenderness in the president.


    After hearing the man''s alienation, Tang Shinian still felt a little uncomfortable. She said, "No, I just want to ask when you will come back. I want to have dinner with you."


    The man was silent.


    The call was not like what the two of them would have said before. Tang Shinian hung up the phone and said, "Then you are busy, I will not disturb you."


    Everyone in the laptop screen was talking, guessing if the caller was the mysterious and delicate wife of their president.


    Shi Mubai knocked at the table, and everyone immediately stopped. They just continued to report when they started to report.


    Here, Tang Shinian hung up the phone, sitting in bed feeling inexplicable.


    She just called to show her weakness, but the man was indifferent and said nothing.


    This made her realize that Shi Mubai was really angry and moved.


    Tang Shinian was troubled by this incident all afternoon and had to ask An Xiaomeng for help.


    After listening to it, An Xiaomeng said, "Are you stupid? I really doubt how it got to the president just like you."


    Tang Shinian: "?????"


    An Xiaomeng continued to type: "The president is because you care about you, you are angry that you do n¡¯t care about your body, but also feel that you do n¡¯t care about him. A woman will feel safe. Similarly, men have it too. He is insecure. "


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand very well, "say specific points."


    "He must have said more than once that you have to take care of your body. You ca n¡¯t stand up for something, but you? It does n¡¯t matter if you are hurt, but he cares about you, so you make him feel insecure.


    Although An Xiaomeng is one year younger than Tang Shinian, she can talk about each other emotionally.

 Chapter 301： Attentive

    Tang Shinian asked: "A sense of security?"


    An Xiaomeng nodded, "Yes, yes, women need a sense of security, and men also need it. It must be that you make him feel insecure, so it will be cold violence against you."


    An Xiaomeng also sent a paragraph, "Poem read, everyone is angry for a reason. The president and his good for you, we all have witnessed, so you must believe that there is a reason for the president."


    Tang Shinian didn''t reply anymore, staring at the mobile phone and starting to stay.


    When in front of outsiders, Mu Bai is a person with a calm personality and rarely reveals his emotions.


    But he never hides his emotions in front of her, and although occasionally gets angry, it seems that the source of every anger is because of her ...


    It took him some time to come and see her. Now she is annoying him. If she does not take the initiative, will he be more disappointed with her?


    ...


    Shi Mubai ended the video conference and returned with a gift box in his hand.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Shinian immediately stood up and looked at the man at the door. "Brother Mubai, you are back."


    Shi Mubai responded slightly. He put the gift box on the coffee table, pulled his tie, and sat down on the sofa.


    Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on the gift box on the coffee table, and she clearly saw the words "Zhang Shengji", which was her favorite pastry.


    He was still him, and even if she was mad at her, he did not forget to buy her pastries.


    Tang Shinian poured a glass of water, and she handed it to Shi Mubai with a smile on her face. "Brother Mubai, you must be very tired to have a meeting, drink water."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, silent for a few seconds, and took the cup.


    Tang Shinian didn''t sit down, but instead went around behind the man and pinched his shoulder diligently.


    Shi Mubai took a sip of water before swallowing, and was taken aback by her sudden move.


    "Ahem ..."


    Tang Shinian quickly let go of his hands and pumped a few tissues to wipe the water stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Mubai staggered her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself."


    This didn''t frustrate Tang Shinian''s morale of attentiveness, she handed the paper to the man.


    Shi Mubai took the paper towel and wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Shinian sat down opposite him, looked at the time, and asked, "Brother Mubai, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something now?"


    Today''s Tang Shinianxian was diligently overwhelmed, attracting Mu Bai to look at her twice.


    At the beginning, Tang Shinian also asked the man''s opinion, and later she said directly: "Let''s go, let''s go to eat, brother Mu Bai, change your clothes."


    Clothes were stained with water. Although Shi Mubai didn''t say too much to Tang Shinian, he still had to eat rice and went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    Because of an unpleasant incident at a western restaurant at noon, Shi Mubai deliberately changed one.


    There will always be some accidents when eating in public, so Shi Mubai set a separate box.


    The waiter came over with the menu. "Sir, miss, see what you like."


    Tang Shinian stared at the menu and wanted to choose something that Mu Bai liked to eat, but she suddenly found out that she couldn''t say anything because she didn''t know what a man liked.


    She used to choose what she likes to eat, and Mu Bai chose what she chose.


    Tang Shinian stared at the menu. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her wife was not doing a good job at all.


    Because she didn''t even know what Mu Bai liked to eat.

 Chapter 302： "Just want to buy me out?"

    Tang Shinian stared at the menu a little absent-minded, and Shi Mubai noticed acutely that her mood seemed a bit low.


    The waiter smiled with a signature, "Did the lady dislike our restaurant''s meals?"


    Tang Shinian did not speak, but Mu Bai brought the menu from her hand and ordered a few dishes.


    When he was done, he handed the menu to the waiter, "That''s all, I won''t call it enough."


    Tang Shinian looked down, and she clearly saw that the dishes selected by Mu Bai were all her favorite food.


    No wonder An Xiaomeng said she did not give outdated Mubai a sense of security.


    Love is mutual. It seems that Shi Mubai used his love to tolerate her and tolerate her, but she seemed to give nothing.


    Even when they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate, Mu Bai took the initiative.


    With him, she seemed to be the passive one, and Shi Mubai was always active.


    That''s Shi Mubai, a tall person, because she lowered her value again and again.


    When she filmed, the man invested in the crew, and he did not hesitate to let go of the hundreds of millions of singles to fly with her.


    And she? He hasn''t done anything. On his birthday, she just made a bowl of longevity noodles. He is so happy.


    Compared to him, what she did is not worth mentioning at all.


    After the waiter took the door and left, Tang Shinian couldn''t restrain himself anymore, and his eyes were a little red.


    Shi Mubai is so keen that he found Tang Shinian''s wrong from the beginning of the order. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing him ask, Tang Shinian feels even worse.


    You see, even if he regenerates your anger in his heart, he will still care about you when he sees that your mood is wrong.


    Shi Mubai saw that she wasn''t talking, hardened her tone, Mo Yan stared at her, "speak."


    Tang Shinian took the uncomfortable back, and her eyes circled a little red and looked at the man and said, "Brother Mubai, I will listen to you in the future, can you ignore me?"


    Shi Mubai was silent and looked at her.


    Seeing that the man was silent, Tang Shinian stood up and sat on his lap with a sincere face, "I will really obediently obey in the future, I will try to be very difficult in the filming, and I will try my best not to hurt myself or let you worry."


    After speaking, she paused and continued, "I know I''m not a good wife now, and I can''t do well in many places. I will make corrections in the future and put you first."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes kept staring at her, but she didn''t speak.


    Having said so much, the man has never responded, and Tang Shinian has since spoiled her sincerely confessing her mistakes.


    "Okay? You speak, Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai looked at her, "Not good."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Well, she knows that she has many shortcomings, but it is not beautiful at all to admit that she likes it.


    She put away her coquettishness and stared at the man seriously and said, "At first I was a bit confused why you were angry. Later, Xiao Meng said something to me, and she said that I didn''t give you a sense of security. The first time I was in love I do n¡¯t have experience. Some places are really not good enough. The more I do, the more I have experience. "


    As soon as Tang Shinian''s words fell, the man pinched her chin and narrowed his eyes, "Who else do you want to marry?"


    Tang Shinian suddenly wanted to shoot herself, all of which could be wrong.


    She kissed the man''s face affectionately, with a little flattering tone, "Nobody, just you, my husband is always white."


    Shi Mubai rubbed her chin, "A husband wants to buy me?"

 Chapter 303： Impenetrable relationship

    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She bit her lip and said, "It''s not buying, I really want to make up with you."


    Shi Mubai let go of her hand, her eyes fell on her, and she said softly, "Then I refuse."


    Tang Shinian was a little anxious, "It''s hard to see me once. If you refuse, you can''t make it up when you leave."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelids and looked at her, "You are forced, go down."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    My husband is angry, how can I break it?


    Tang Shinian resigned reluctantly from the man, looking at his eyes a little more resentful.


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes.


    When eating before, Shi Mubai would often give Tang Shinian food, but this time she replaced him with food for men.


    But Tang Shinian hasn''t given up yet. Looking at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes far away from her, she looks at the man who eats his head down, "I want to eat tomatoes."


    "Clamp yourself."


    Tang Shinian pursed his lips, "Oh."


    Shi Mu Baitie wanted to air her for a few days, so no matter what Tang Shinian said, he was indifferent.


    But after eating, Shi Mubai settled the post, and Tang Shinian voluntarily put his hand in his palm.


    The man glanced at her sideways.


    Tang Shinian said, "My knee hurts. You have to hold me. It''s so dark outside. If I accidentally fall, I will bleed."


    Shi Mubai: "There are street lights outside."


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t let go and took Tang Shinian out of the restaurant.


    Tang Shinian''s mouth turned up, and there was a little progress. I hope that when I return to the hotel, I can make peace with Brother Mubai.


    Just out of the hotel, I met Li and his party who wanted to enter the restaurant.


    Tang Shinian saw that he pretended not to see her, but Li Yan had seen her long ago.


    He glanced at the stern man next to Tang Shinian, and then he greeted Tang Shinian very familiarly. "I just met Miss Tang during the day and met again at night. I have to say that we are well connected."


    Tang Shinian was really disgusted with Li''s self-acquaintance. "It just happened to meet in the morning. This kind of thing happens every day. It''s just a coincidence and it can''t be a destiny."


    Li Zheng nodded, and he looked at Shi Mubai and smiled. "I have heard about Mr. Shi''s reputation, but I have never had a chance to see him. Mr. Shi is as handsome as the rumor, and he has a successful young career. "


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell lightly on him, "Mr. Li, like the rumors, knows everyone by himself."


    Tang Shinian didn''t have any expression on the face. She had been taught by Mu Bai''s poisonous tongue for a long time.


    Li Ye''s smiling face changed, but he didn''t show any emotions, saying: "Mr. Shi has won a prize. Since we met, why not have a meal together?"


    Shi Mu''s face was expressionless. "If you have the intention to cooperate, you can consult my assistant. In addition, we just have to come out of the restaurant and we don''t have to eat."


    Li Yan touched his gray nose and still had a smile on his face. "That''s fine, I wish you a pleasant stay in Beijing."


    When Li Yan and his party left, Shi Mubai let go of Tang Shinian''s hand and left.


    Tang Shinian stared at the man''s back and wanted to stomp his feet, thinking that Li Li really didn''t have long eyes.


    She finally managed to relax her relationship with Shi Mubai. This person''s familiar appearance brought back everything she had done before.


    Brother Mubai must be angry that she knew Li Li.


    After entering the restaurant, Li Yan turned back halfway, naturally taking a look at the scene just now, he hooked his lips, "It seems that the relationship between them is not so indestructible ..."

 Chapter 304： "This is the consequence of your disobedience."

    Tang Shinian stood on the side of the road for a while, and did not see Shi Mubai''s shadow. He could not help but look down.


    "It''s gone."


    Shi Mubai went to pick up the car. When he saw Tang Shinian standing by the road, he turned the steering wheel and drove over.


    The car parked in front of her, dropped the window, looked at her sideways, and said lightly, "Get in."


    Seeing the man not leaving, Tang Shinian couldn''t stop the surprise. She hummed and got into the car.


    Back at the hotel, Shi Mubai didn''t say a word to Tang Shinian, picked up his robe and went to take a bath.


    Too many things happened during the day, Tang Shinian forgot to have injuries on his knee.


    She took the medicine out of her bag and wiped it with alcohol.


    With a cotton swab and a little alcohol on the knee, Tang Shinian screamed.


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    Shi Mubai just came out of the bath and heard her cry, it was very boneless. She squatted down to look at the wound on her knee, and whispered, "Does it hurt?"


    The man finally spoke to her, and Tang Shinian couldn''t stop the grievances in her eyes. She said pitifully, "It hurts, it hurts like an ant stings."


    He listened indifferently and even said, "This is the consequence of your disobedience."


    Tang Shinian pouted.


    Good medicine, Shi Mubai put away the medicine.


    The aftermath of alcoholism is still there, Tang Shinian just got up and sat back.


    Shi Mubai turned and heard Mo Jing stared at her, "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Take a bath."


    It''s been a day, the weather is hot and my body is sticky.


    Shi Mubai''s face was a little heavy. "Did the doctor say that he can''t touch the water?"


    "But I feel slimy ..." Tang Shinian whispered, and she immediately persuaded at the sight of the man staring at him, "No, I''ll wipe it with a towel."


    After a little bit of repairs, it was impossible to give up everything because of this trivial matter.


    Shi Mubai then looked away, put the towel on the shelf, opened the notebook, and handled the work.


    Tang Shinian didn''t dare to provoke Shi Mubai, so she wiped it with a towel. She put on her pajamas and sat on the bed.


    An Xiaomeng sent WeChat to ask her if she had made up with Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian sighed, and edited the message and responded: "No, I used all the methods and coaxed, but just ignored me."


    She felt that Shi Mubai took the cold violence against her this time, and was not soft at all.


    An Xiaomeng asked directly, "Is Seyou?"


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    An Xiaomeng: "You have said everything you should say, and now you have a heartfelt love, what else can''t this be solved?"


    Tang Shinian: "?????"


    An Xiaomeng also typed a reply, "Poem read, this is your fault. The CEO, Da Yuanyuan, flew over to accompany you. You just verbally said that he didn''t even get discouraged. He wouldn''t blame him if he didn''t lose heart . "


    "You have to take the initiative. If you ignore him, you should take the initiative even more. You should walk in front of her in a voluptuous posture, and call her husband diligently. You see if he likes it or not, and will definitely ignore you the next day . "


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Next, An Xiaomeng brainwashed Tang Shinian for half an hour.


    Finally, An Xiaomeng said, "Let ¡¯s go to the mall and buy the black suspender pajamas together? Put them on and take the initiative to attack him."


    Tang Shinian was still doubtful about An Xiaomeng''s words, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    An Xiaomeng issued a guaranteed picture gpj, she said: "Shi Nian, we are good friends, you have to believe me, absolutely fine. If I ignore you tomorrow, I will resign."


    In the end, Tang Shinian, with a skeptical mind, found the black suspender skirt and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 305： Couple quarreling at the end of the bed and

    Tang Shinian went to the bathroom and put on a dress, and let off her hair.


    An Xiaomeng said that men like girls with long black straight hair because they look pure.


    The original words said, "You loose your hair and put on a black suspender dress, pure and charming, it is perfect."


    She looked at the bottle of perfume, hesitated for a moment, sprayed it on her body, and after cleaning up, she looked at herself reflected in the mirror, thinking of a broken pot and broken thoughts: anyway, when Mu Bai ignored her, Better try.


    Tang Shinian sighed softly and opened the door.


    She looked at the man who had the gold-rimmed glasses for documents and called out, "Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes glanced over, and when she saw the woman wearing a black suspender skirt not far away, her eyes seemed to freeze.


    Tang Shinian was a little unsure whether he would like it or not. He squeezed the skirt with his small hand, thinking about how to speak, and the man said something.


    He said, "Large night, dressed like this, still can''t sleep?"


    Tang Shinian: "?"


    She blasted out, walked over, and sat on the cold man.


    Around his neck, he pretended to calm his lips, "Brother Mubai, don''t you like it?"


    "Go on."


    Tang Shinian not only did not come down, but he clenched him and said, "No."


    She didn''t believe he was so strong.


    Shi Mubai''s body was tight at the moment, and his eyes were a little deep. "Don''t let me say it a third time, go down."


    Tang Shinian rolled his eyes and said, "Unless you promise me, and ..."


    She lowered her head and whispered a word, finished, looked at the man, and said, "Is it okay?"


    Shi Mubai narrowed his eyes, "Talk to me about the conditions?"


    "No, no ..." Tang Shinian shook her head, and she whispered, "I want to reconcile with you. I don''t want you to be cold and violent against me every day. Brother Mubai, can you reconcile with me?"


    Shi Mubai leaned back, looked at her with a lot of time, and said, "What about sincerity?"


    Tang Shinian stared at the man''s grim face, hesitated for a few seconds, as if hesitating, and finally made up his mind to make up for it.


    ...


    The next morning, Tang Shinian did not wake up until ten o''clock. Fortunately, Li Beiqian told her not to go to the crew these days, otherwise she would be late properly.


    She really underestimated Shi Mubai, as if to avenge her, he couldn''t sleep and didn''t let her sleep.


    ...


    She went to get her phone to check the time, and just unlocked, An Xiaomeng''s news rang like a bomb.


    "Shinian, how is it? Are you two reconciled?"


    "It''s nine o''clock, and I haven''t woken up yet, I guess you must be reconciled?"


    "Lidao said that you haven''t used it for the crew for the past two days, so you can rest assured that no one will bother you."


    "Reconciled, but I am a hero, remember to invite me to eat."


    Tang Shinian responded with a series of ellipsis.


    An Xiaomeng replied for a second, "Wake up? I guess it is true, the couple quarreled at the bedside and the bedside."


    Tang Shinian: "..."

 Chapter 306： Reconciled

    Although An Xiaomeng''s method is a bit off the table, it has to be said that it is quite effective.


    Although she was treated in a different way, rounding it off was considered to be her.


    Shi Mubai went to the hotel''s conference room to have a video conference. Only Tang Shinian was left in the hotel.


    Although the man left, he did not forget to help Tang Shinian prepare breakfast.


    Tang Shinian washes well, eats breakfast, and sits on the sofa to recite the script. People don''t go to film, but work can''t be left behind.


    When he was about to eat lunch, Shi Mubai returned. He pushed in the door and saw Tang Shinian lying on the sofa with a blanket on his back, and still holding the script in his hand.


    He walked over and squatted down beside her, pulling the script lightly.


    Tang Shinian snorted, wondering what he had dreamed.


    Shi Mubai pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, Mo Mo fell on her face, thinking, he really planted on her in this life, really loved and hated her.


    Love her occasionally playful and cute, hate her careless.


    Tang Shinian didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock, she was awakened.


    The first time I woke up was to look around and find that the man was sitting not far away to do business.


    She was relieved and still alive.


    Tang Shinian looked down and found that she was on the bed, and it was probably Shi Mubai who took her.


    When she got out of bed and came to Mu Bai, her eyes blinked at the man.


    Shi Mubai didn''t even want to pay attention, he looked up at her, "Is something wrong?"


    Tang Shinian tangled his fingers and asked, "Brother Mubai, can we be reconciled?"


    Shi Mubai ticked his lips slightly, "The service was too poor last night, I''m not satisfied."


    Tang Shinian heard a bit of anxiety, "How can you do this? You said last night that you want to be reconciled. The president of the dignified listed group turned out to be indifferent."


    Shi Mubai put down her pen, Mo Mo stared at her, leaning forward, squinting, "You mean that I deceive your feelings?"


    She whispered, "No ..."


    Now she said she was not reconciled, and Tang Shinian had no intention to play with her mobile phone. She sat on the bed and pondered what Mu Bai had just said. He meant to be dissatisfied. Wait until you are satisfied to make up?


    Thinking of this, she ran over and asked, "Do you mean that you can make up when you are satisfied?"


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelid and glanced at her, it seemed to be saying that the enlightenment was good, exactly what you understood.


    What if I''m not satisfied all my life? That life will not be reconciled?


    Tang Shinian was a little sad. How could he be so fierce? I slept with her yesterday too!


    She remembered that her knee had not been treated with medicine, and she was sad and sad, and could not delay the wound.


    Although Shi Mubai''s gaze was on the document, she had been observing Tang Shinian in secret, and naturally she had everything in sight.


    The wound has not healed, and it is still painful, but Tang Shinian is like he doesn''t know the pain.


    Shi Mubai got up and strode forward, seizing the medicine in her hand. "It is frizzy to apply a medicine."


    Being so fierce, Tang Shinian was a little bit aggrieved. She said, "You don''t care about me anymore, it''s just as comfortable as I apply the medicine."


    Shi Mubai moved his hand and looked at her. "You always have to learn to take care of yourself. I don''t care about you, you don''t care about your body?"


    After all, he said, "Besides, be nice, will I ignore you?"

 Chapter 307： Disconnect from Tang Shinian

    After hearing this, Tang Shinian quickly said, "Brother Mubai, I will obey your words and take care of my body. You must not ignore me."


    Shi Mubai bowed her head to help her deal with the wound, and said openly: "I remember this kind of words once, so I don''t need to tell a second time."


    Tang Shinian hummed twice, watching the man help her to fix the wound, her mouth slightly raised.


    Two people can be regarded as reconciled, the happiest is Tang Shinian.


    She knew Brother Mubai would not care about her.


    After treating the wound well, Shi Mubai got up and looked down at her, "Can you go?"


    "can."


    "Go get dressed and take you out."


    Tang Shinian also stood up, "Where?"


    Shi Mubai fixed his tie and said, "Go to the Cheng family."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai are now married. Now Shi Mubai has also come to the capital. It should be a trip to the Cheng family to meet Shi Mubai''s elders.


    She said, "OK."


    ...


    On the other side, Li Beiqian encountered some tricky things.


    After being instructed by Li Yan, Li Lanxi told the old man upside down in black and white.


    Father Li knew that his granddaughter had suffered a grievance, and ordered Li Beiqian to come back from the crew.


    Li Beiqian thought the old man was sick, and the trick stopped. He followed the housekeeper nonstop to the old house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Mr. Li threw the cane over.


    In the cloud and mist that Li Beiqian was smashed into, he was a little bit unclear, so he asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Father Li exclaimed angrily: "You still have a face to ask me, what''s going on with Tang Shinian of your crew? It''s so big, so dare to scorn and steal things!"


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were unbelievable, "Dad, is she really telling you like this?"


    There is an old gentleman who supports him, so that Li Lanxi has the confidence, but he can''t help her if he has evidence.


    She wiped her tears, and said aggrievedly, "Grandpa, you have to take charge of it for me. I''m really wronged. I asked you to replace her, and I kicked me out of the crew. "


    These words would only add fuel to the fire. After listening to it, Father Li was even more angry, "You actually hurt someone for an outsider, Li Beiqian, who gave you courage?"


    Li Lanxi went on to say, "Grandpa, you don''t know at all. During the crew, I had a very close relationship with her. I guess she must be an uncle, so that''s why she treated me like that."


    Li Beiqian looked at the unfamiliar niece, "Xi, do you know what you''re talking about!"


    Li Ya stood on the side and was shocked to hear Li Lanxi''s words. She quickly said, "Xi, what are you talking about, how could you be such a person?"


    Li Lanxi scorned and said, "Mom, grandfather, this woman is the one who went to the restaurant for dinner that day. The lobby manager came out to greet me. I already knew that she was not of good character. She told me that she kept saying me immature."


    Listening to her daughter''s mention, Li Ya remembered for a moment, and looked at Li Beiqian a little more complicated.


    And Mr. Li was furious and angry. "Li Beiqian, you are really living the more you go back, let me tell you, you are not allowed to make this scene again, stay at home from today, and break the relationship with Tang Shinian."


    Li Beiqian couldn''t believe it. "Dad, I haven''t prepared this movie for several years. It is impossible to stop filming."


    Li Lanxi said, "Well, it''s not impossible to shoot. You have changed Tang Shinian."

 Chapter 308： Thiefs name on his back

    Mr. Li replied, "Xi Xi is right."


    Li Beiqian refused without thinking, "This is impossible, you don''t even think about it. Have you done anything wrong?"


    He paused while talking, looking at Li Lanxi, "Moreover, things are not what Xi said."


    Li Lanxi''s complexion changed, and she was afraid that the old man would investigate what he found out, and ran to the old man with a look of grievance.


    "Grandpa, you see, that''s how I was with the crew at the time. You really have to decide for me, or your granddaughter really has to bear the name of a thief."


    Mr. Li always loved Li Lanxi. He was angry at the time. "The movie can''t be filmed from today. If you dare to go out this door today, please step on my body first."


    "..."


    ...


    Shi Mubai drove to Cheng''s house with Tang Shinian.


    On the way, Tang Shinian had a little nervousness, and she turned her head to look at the cold man, "Will they dislike me?"


    After all, they are Shi Mubai''s closest family members, so they still feel afraid of not being liked by them.


    Shi Mubai has no poisonous tongue. Wen said, "No, they are very close to the people."


    Before coming, Shi Mubai said hello. Everyone in the Cheng family knew that Shi Mubai was bringing his wife today, so he didn''t go to work today.


    In fact, Shi Mubai was right. The Cheng family was really close to the people. When they arrived, the family came out to greet them.


    A pair of old ladies and grandpas, looking at the body very tough, should be the Cheng family and the old lady.


    Another pair of middle-aged men and women, men wearing suits, have sharp eyebrows.


    The woman was wearing a cheongsam. Although she was middle-aged, she was not out of shape.


    This should be the famous Dacheng Cheng Feichuan and his wife.


    The other pair did not need to be, Cheng Yanxi and Mu Huan who had a big belly met in the ward not long ago.


    Tang Shinian was standing in front of Shi Mubai, watching a family of people watching her, so a little helpless.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware of her nervousness, took the initiative to hold her hand, and introduced one by one, "This is grandma and grandma, this is aunt."


    "This is cousin and cousin, you have seen before."


    "Grandma and grandma, aunt, cousin ..." Tang Shinian greeted with a smile. When he shouted to Mu Huan, he paused slightly, and finally shouted out, "Hello cousin."


    Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng met with his grandson and granddaughter. The whole man smiled and said, "It''s good to come."


    Mrs. Cheng smiled gracefully. "What are you still standing for? Come in."


    Tang Shinian can come. The happiest person is Mu Huan. She came up with her stomach up, "I have been thinking about you for a long time. Unfortunately, you have been busy filming, otherwise I would have come to you to play.


    Since Mu Huan became pregnant, she has rarely gone out to play.


    Cheng Feichuan is a well-known lawyer and has played a lot of lawsuits. Some people are happy and worried about lawsuits.


    Because of this, the Cheng family also had a lot of enemies, so most Cheng Yanxi did not let Mu Huan go out, fearing that she would be unsafe.


    Tang Shinian bowed his head and said with a smile, "I have a lot of belly."


    Mu Huan touched his belly and smiled very happily. "Cheng Yanxi also said that my belly was a lot bigger, and even others thought I was pregnant with two."


    She nodded and said, "It does look like it."


    People like this month are only half the size of Mu Huan.


    The two were chatting in the living room. At this moment, Father Mu came over with a cane.

 Chapter 309： Receive a red envelope

    Mu Huan saw Father Cheng coming over and smiled, "Grandpa."


    Mr. Cheng sat down on the sofa and handed Tang Shinian his iPad.


    He smiled and said, "Xiaoyi often said to you in my ears, I still saw what escape variety show you participated in online and liked it a lot. Is there anything else? I want to watch my grandson TV series."


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed. "I''ve been filming recently, and it hasn''t been released yet. I played a supporting role before."


    Father Cheng smiled very kindly and waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay, let me find it out."


    The old man was too enthusiastic, and Tang Shinian couldn''t resist it, so she had to search out the film "You Are Young" which she had previously performed.


    When Tang Shinian first watched the show, I felt good about myself, but now when I go to watch it, I just feel embarrassed.


    Father Piancheng looked and smiled, looking exaggerated.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian stayed at the Cheng family for dinner. At the table, Cheng Feichuan asked, "When is Mu Bai planning to leave this time?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at the person beside him, Wen Wen said, "Poetry can be filmed in this scene, it may take a year, I will stay for ten days and a half before leaving."


    Cheng Feichuan nodded, and he looked at Tang Shinian, "I''m not busy filming in the future, so come and play more."


    Mrs. Cheng smiled gracefully. "Yeah, Huan Huan and I have been at home all the time. If you are not busy, remember to come and play."


    Tang Shinian said, "Okay, aunt."


    After lunch, Shi Mubai went to the study to talk with Cheng Yanxi. Tang Shinian was chatting with Mu Huan and Madam Cheng in the living room.


    Mrs. Cheng said, "A few months ago, Xiaoyi called me to say that you were about to get married. I didn''t expect to get a marriage certificate so soon. My aunt had no preparation and gave you a red envelope.


    Tang Shinian was a little flattered, "No, thank you aunt."


    Mrs. Cheng shoved the red envelope into her hand. "This is a customary fast collection. You will also have to give the red envelope when your grandparents meet."


    Father Cheng and Mrs. Cheng went up for so long without getting down, just to get a red envelope.


    Tang Shinian just came to see with Shi Mubai. I never thought about receiving a red envelope.


    At this moment Mu Bai came out of the study, came over, walked past her lovingly, and said, "Since it''s aunt, grandma and grandpa gave them, so they took it."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile: "Mu Bai is right, this is a custom. If you don''t take down the red envelope, you have an opinion on us."


    Tang Shinian quickly shook his head, "No, no."


    In the end she collected the red envelope.


    After returning, Tang Shinian was idle and broke the red envelope.


    Cheng Feichuan and Father Cheng are indeed fathers and sons, and they all gave bank cards.


    Mrs. Cheng gave a jade bracelet, and Mrs. Cheng gave a pair of jade earrings.


    Things are very expensive, Tang Shinian wrapped them up and put them in a box.


    At this time, Cheng Feichuan sent a text message and sent his password.


    Tang Shinian curiously checked the balance, staring at the number above, she counted, "1234567 ..."


    Oh my god, so much.


    When she looked at Mu Bai, she walked over and sat on the man''s lap.


    Shi Mubai put down her pen and raised her eyelid to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head and buried his head in his neck. "No, I just want to hug you."


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, but she hugged her.


    For two days without going to the crew, Tang Shinian Mu Bai was in the hotel, and the relationship between them was restored again.


    On this day, Tang Shinian got up early to go to the crew to shoot a movie, but before she went out, she received a call from Yuan Shen.

 Chapter 310： Block Tang Shinian

    In the two days when he didn''t go to the crew, Tang Shinian was white when he was in the hotel.


    The relationship between the two was restored before, and we were tired every day.


    On the third day, Tang Shinian got up early and went to the crew to film.


    However, before going out, Yuan Shen was informed that Li Beiqian was locked up by his family to stop filming.


    Tang Shinian guessed something, and said faintly: "It is estimated that Li Lanxi went home to sue and described me as a bad person and treated her as an innocent person. She threatened to replace me. It is estimated that she strongly disagreed, so Grandpa Li That ¡¯s why he was locked out of the house. ¡±


    Yuan Shen said in anxiety, "What should we do now? I can''t guide you, and I can''t make this scene."


    With so many staff members now, if they don''t come out one day, they have to pay.


    Although Li Beiqian is rich, the film has been stagnant and will definitely attract the dissatisfaction of other artists.


    Tang Shinian said, "Do you really think they can shut down Li Dao?"


    In fact, Tang Shinian was right, Li Beiqian sneaked out of the house on the third day of his detention.


    However, after slipping out, he did not go to the studio the first time, but went to Li Tingchen''s house.


    Li Tingchen is the son of Li Ouyang, a brother of Li Beiqian''s mother and compatriot, the legal heir of the Li Family.


    Li Beiqian looked at the man sitting opposite him and said, "Ting Chen, I''ll stay with you tonight and leave tomorrow."


    Li Tingchen poured a cup of tea and handed it over, saying, "It''s okay, uncle."


    Li Beiqian nodded, he scanned the living room, and asked, "Clear? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Li Tingchen drank tea, and there was no wave in her eyes. "She is returning to Fei''s house."


    Li Beiqian patted his shoulder and comforted him, "You can be born again when you are gone. Don''t be too sad."


    He said with a sigh of relief, "Xi Xi has been used to being lawless by the old man for many years. This time, the family chose not to care about it, but to look at Gui Wan''s face. Clearly a good woman, you must treasure it.


    Li Tingchen said quietly.


    Speaking of children, Li Beiqian remembered something. He said, "Ting Chen, do you think there is anything too coincidental in this world?"


    Li Tingchen looked up.


    Li Beiqian said: "I found a girl whose birthmark is the same as that of squeak."


    Squeak is the baby''s name for his little daughter.


    Li Tingchen knew that uncle had a wife in Beicheng when he was young, and he also had two daughters with her.


    It was just a big fire that year. No one was spared. Only the grandmother who went out to buy things survived.


    He said, "Uncle, the deceased is dead, maybe just a coincidence."


    Li Beiqian also knew that it was just a coincidence, but he couldn''t help keeping a little hope in his heart.


    "Ting Chen, she was adopted since she was a child. Without her biological parents, you can help your uncle investigate. If it isn''t, I will die."


    Li Tingchen lost his father when he was young, and his mother remarried. From his memory, Li Beiqian was with him throughout his youth.


    So he would not refuse Li Beiqian''s request, and immediately agreed, "tell me the name."


    Li Beiqian laughed at the thought of the girl, "She''s Tang Shinian, the heroine of my movie this time."


    There was a hint of surprise in Li Tingchen''s eyes. The one who grandfather said at dinner was against Li''s family and threatened to be called Tang Shinian?

 Chapter 311： transaction

    Li Tingchen said, "OK, I will investigate the results as soon as possible."


    Li Beiqian nodded, "Trouble you, Tingchen."


    No matter what the outcome, he is willing to accept it.


    For so many years, he has been disappointed countless times, and this time it''s nothing.


    ...


    Li family.


    Li Beiqian came out of the old house with some bodyguards.


    This incident made Master Li furious. He beat the cane and angered, "How did you run away? What did you do?"


    Several bodyguards lowered their heads. "Sir said he was going to the bathroom, and the bathroom in the room was blocked."


    Li Beiqian''s reason for going out to the bathroom is actually to run away from the wall.


    Old Master Li''s anger was mad, "Waste."


    Li Lanxi just came downstairs and heard Li Beiqian ran away, eyes widened. "Several bodyguards are watching, but my body is not good, there must be someone behind him to help me out."


    The implied meaning in these words is the idea read by Tang Shi, so Li Beiqian would not hesitate to oppose the people in the family and leave the wall.


    If Li Beiqian is present, he must be extremely disappointed in his niece from childhood to large.


    Mr. Li listened to Li Lanxi''s words, and he didn''t doubt the possibility of such words, and the angry crutch hit the ground, "Niezi, this inverse!"


    Li Lanxi said in a timely manner: "Grandpa, I have a way to not only make Tang Shinian take the initiative to leave the crew, but also make me stunned."


    Father Li looked at Li Lanxi and motioned to her.


    Li Lanxi said: "People like her must love vanity very much. We give her a lot of money, and she will definitely leave when she receives the money."


    "Then we will take pictures of these transactions and send them to him, and he will definitely die. He changed Tang Shinian."


    Father Li''s eyes brightened, yeah, why didn''t he think of this method?


    He looked at his granddaughter with satisfaction, "It''s worth growing up with me since I was a kid, and it''s better than your cousins."


    Li Lan grinned, "It''s not good for the grandfather."


    This sentence, Mr. Li, is very useful, and the haze was swept away, hahaha laughed.


    He suddenly remembered something and stopped smiling. "But I don''t have her contact information."


    Li Lanxi smiled and held up the note in Yang''s hand, "I have it."


    Mr. Li nodded with satisfaction, "Xi Xi, it''s really getting more and more work, then I''ll leave it to you to call Tang Shinian."


    Li Lanxi''s most annoying person was Tang Shinian, and she agreed very easily. She bent her lips and said, "Good grandpa, you can rest assured."


    After sending away Mr. Li, Li Lanxi went back to the bedroom and locked the door.


    Make sure no one is there, just take out the phone to make a call.


    Soon the phone was connected. Li Lanxi said, "Hey, sigh, I''ve got things done. Grandpa agreed that Tang Shinian came to Li''s house."


    The person on the other side of the phone was Ruan Yan, and she brought Tang Shinian''s attention to Li''s family.


    Ruan Yue said: "Then you will do as I said, and then Tang Shinian will definitely lose his reputation."


    When Li Lanxi heard her promise, she was disdainful. "You promised me the same way last time. What happened? It makes me very shameful."


    Ruan Yue still has to report Li Lanxi''s thigh, but she dare not offend her easily, and said, "It was an accident last time. This time, you have to believe me."

 Chapter 312： Close to

    Li Lanxi snorted softly, and she threatened: "Now Xu Qing can''t stand you. If you dare lie to me again, I will let you stay in Beijing!"


    The Ruan family is no longer the Ruan family when Ruan Yan was still here.


    So give Ruan Yu a hundred courage, she did not dare to offend Li''s little princess.


    She quickly said, "You can rest assured that I will do it for you."


    Ruan Zheng only got the phone number of Tang Shinian''s agent, so at noon, Li''s housekeeper called Yuan Shen.


    He asked Tang Shinian to go to Li''s house, and Li''s father had something to tell her.


    Yuan Shen hung up the phone and went to Tang Shinian.


    Shi Mubai has many video conferences these days, so I''m not here.


    When the man was away, Yuan Shen didn''t feel uncomfortable and told Tang Shinian something.


    After Tang Shinian heard it, he frowned slightly, "What did he ask me for?"


    Yuan Shen had a solemn expression, "Listening to the steward''s meaning, Li Dao escaped from the house seems to be related to you."


    Tang Shinian guessed something instantly and sneered, "It''s probably Li Lanxi who said something to Master Li."


    She looked at Yuan Shen. "Was the video you asked me to prepare before?"


    "All right." Yuan Shen nodded, and he paused. "You''re planning ..."


    Tang Shinian grasped the small toy in his hand, and said with a lip, "Li Lanxi painstakingly operated a show just to invite me to the show. If I don''t go, wouldn''t it defeat her!"


    Yuan Shen hesitated to ask, "Would you like to tell this to the CEO?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No, he came to accompany me all the way, and there is work to be done every day. Don''t disturb him anymore."


    In this way, Tang Shinian went to Li''s house with Yuan Shen.


    The Li family greeted the guard in advance, so Yuan Shen drove in.


    On the sofa in the living room was an old man over half a year old. His body was still very bright, so I do n¡¯t need to guess that he is the old man.


    Li Lanxi would be at home, in the expectation of Tang Shinian, but she did not expect that Ruan Yue was also there.


    When Li Lanxi saw Tang Shinian, she brought this assistant with her heart, she was very proud. She said high above, "How did you come here? My grandfather and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let an old man wait for you, are you sorry for Tang Shinian?"


    Tang Shinian looked down at the time with a light tone. "The steward said it was three o''clock, and now it''s only two thirty."


    Mr. Li pushed all the cards, just to see the person his beloved son has been protecting.


    Seeing today, it really is different.


    He snorted. "Gritty."


    Tang Shinian smiled humblely, "I can''t stand Mr. Li''s praise."


    Li Lan snorted, "You have to point your face. Whoever praises you can''t hear good or bad things!"


    Tang Shinian really nodded, "I can''t compete with Miss Li''s prestigious school, I''m just a student of an unknown school."


    Li Lanxi is a Beijing University who has entered into a relationship, which is a well-known secret in the high circle of Beijing.


    So when Tang Shinian''s words came out, Li Lanxi''s face changed.


    Just about to yell, Ruan Yue pulled her and whispered, "You have to show a little grievance, so that your grandfather will support you and support you more."


    With such a reminder from Ruan Yue, Li Lanxi recovered her mind, and she stared at Tang Shinian, "I evaded the bodyguard and slipped away from home. Is your attention?"


    "I knew from the beginning that when you tried out with You, you deliberately replaced those judges, in fact, the purpose was to get closer to You."


    Grandpa Li heard that it was nasty and frowned, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 313： Get out of the entertainment world

    When Li Lanxi became interested in her grandfather, she said more vigorously.


    She held Li''s arm, stared at Tang Shinian, and said:


    "Originally, the heroine of" Flower Bloom "was a fair competition between Tang and Tang Shinian. At first, it was good to let Lu''s friends be judges, but then I didn''t know why the judges had changed."


    Her words turned sharply, and her eyes sharply looked at Tang Shinian, "Then I was not selected, but Tang Shinian was selected. I have been in the entertainment industry for several years, but I ca n¡¯t compare to a newcomer. I do n¡¯t believe it It is okay without Tang Shinian. "


    Ruan Ye was very acquainted with the machine, and when Li Lanxi''s words fell, she bowed her head in an aggrieved manner. "Uncle Li agreed to me and asked me to be the heroine, but I don''t know why I suddenly repented."


    Father Li knew that his granddaughter had a good relationship with the adopted daughter of Ruan''s family, and with a loving and careless mind, he said coldly, "Say, how much does it cost to leave Beiqian."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed a coldness, "I don''t understand what Mr. Li is talking about."


    After speaking, she paused, "You say aloud my hidden rules, is there any evidence?"


    Li Lanxi sneered. "Evidence? Still needed? Isn''t it now known?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at Li Lanxi coldly, "Without evidence, I persuade Miss Li to speak carefully."


    Li Lanxi was smart this time, and instead of arguing with Tang Shinian, she turned her head to look at Father Li with an aggrieved look. "Grandpa, look at her, things have already been like this, and she still refuses to admit it."


    Mr. Li''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "Now I will give you two choices. One is to take the initiative to leave the crew, and the other is to choose to be blocked."


    Tang Shinian sneered, "What if I don''t choose?"


    Li Lan''s eyes were proud, like a peacock, "then you can only choose to be blocked and get out of the entertainment circle."


    Tang Shinian nodded. "That''s pretty scary as you said. If I have to choose one, I''ll choose one."


    Yuan Shen looked at her in amazement, "Poem ..."


    Tang Shinian patted him, signaled a little calmness.


    Mr. Li''s eyes flashed disdain, Tang Shinian chose one of her expectations.


    He asked the assistant to pass the check, "Take the check, go, don''t contact Bei Qian in the future."


    Tang Shinian took the check and looked down, ticking his lips.


    "A hundred million, a lot of money!"


    Li Lanxi sneered, and the country guy was indeed a country guy, not even a hundred million.


    This one billion is not as much as her usual pocket money!


    Tang Shinian took a look at Li Lanxi and said, "Before leaving, I want to show something to Mr. Li."


    People have promised to leave the crew of "Flower Bloom", and it''s okay to watch a moving West.


    With this in mind, Mr. Li said: "Yes."


    When Yuan Shen saw this, he opened the phone and put it in front of Mr. Li.


    At first, there was no change in Mr. Li''s face. After playing for two minutes, his face became very ugly.


    Li Lanxi was immersed in the good news that Tang Shinian was about to get out of the entertainment industry, so he didn''t find any changes in Mr. Li.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you let your grandfather look at anything. The fact is already in front of you. Do you want to quibble?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Li looked up, staring at Li Lanxi, sinking this face.


    Li Lanxi has been with Mr. Li for so many years, and since he discovered his changes, he asked, "Grandma ... Grandpa? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 314： Big inversion

    Father Li asked expressionlessly, "Are you sure Tang Shinian wronged you?"


    Li Lanxi was still young. Although she noticed something strange about Grandpa Li, but didn''t think about it, she nodded. "Yeah grandpa, Tang Shinian she slandered me and stole her script, and she joined the crew''s running dragon in front of everyone. Acting makes me fame. "


    "And I explained to you, I didn''t believe me, I really died unjustly. I don''t make movies, I''m not a star, what do I steal her script?"


    Mr. Li listened to Li Lanxi''s words, his face grew heavier.


    But he said nothing and handed the phone to Li Lanxi, "You see for yourself."


    Li Lanxi is a little bit unclear. So she took a curious look at her phone.


    The more she saw the back, the more she panicked. Wasn''t that the day she cooperated with Han Tian in the crew, and Han Tian went to the house to steal the surveillance video of the script?


    Li Lanxi looked up and found that Mr. Li stared at her ugly.


    Although Mr. Li loves Li Lan for being true, but it is not right or wrong, he asks, "This is what you call Tang poetry wronged you?"


    Mr. Li is very scary when he is serious. In the past, as long as Li Li was wrong, Li Tingchen made a mistake, and he used a whip to beat him fiercely.


    Li Lan was so scared that he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and didn''t admit it.


    With a look of grievance, she said, "Grandpa, you have to believe me. She came to our house so well-prepared and kept it for the first time. These surveillance video people must be P."


    After speaking, she stared at Tang Shinian fiercely, and said, "She has a plan, Grandpa, you must not be deceived."


    Ruan Yue guessed the contents of her mobile phone at this time. She hated the steel and looked at Li Lanxi. "Yeah, Grandpa Li, don''t believe the one-sided words of Tang Shinian."


    I was so annoyed in my heart that I still had a lot of doubts about doing things. I didn''t destroy the monitoring before I left.


    Tang Shinian hooked his lips, "It doesn''t seem to be so developed now, even the people in the surveillance video can P. If Mr. Li does not believe it, he can investigate in person."


    Father Li sneered, "I will investigate this matter by myself, and you don''t need to say."


    Tang Shinian smiled, his eyes flashed coldly. "Then, please Mr. Li, please investigate the truth as soon as possible, and give me an innocence."


    "Don''t keep investigating the truth of the matter, just say that it will be blocked and spread, which will damage the reputation of the family."


    After that, she threw the check on the table, and stared straight at the old man. "Let this old Mr. Li put away. We are just small people. We can''t afford you this billion."


    Mr. Li Lao did not refute this rare. After all, it was Tang Shinian who made sense.


    Yuan Shen is also irritable. The role of their family poetry in their own strengths has become a hidden rule in their mouths.


    Before leaving, he sneered, and could not conceal his contempt in his words. "I thought Li''s family was a famous door and had a very high quality. In my opinion, this is no more."


    Father Li''s face changed. "Boy, pay attention to your words."


    Yuan Shen didn''t eat his set at all, he sneered, "Want to block it again? This entertainment circle is not your family, nor is it the only one with your last name Li. Be careful if your shoes are wet and dry!"


    Mr. Li is so angry that you haven''t spoken for a long time.


    It was Li Lan, who hated his teeth and stared at Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 315： Kneeling ancestral hall

    Tang Shinian smiled. "Miss Li looked at me like this. Your eyes are so scary, it seems you want to kill me."


    Li Lanxi quickly retracted her gaze and said quickly: "What are you talking about, I don''t have it."


    Tang Shinian said meaningfully, "I hope Mr. Li will give an explanation as soon as possible. You are happy to delay the movie, but the staff still have to support the family and wait to pay."


    When Li Lanxi heard this, her face changed. "Tang Shinian, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Shinian''s gaze fell faintly on her, "Is that wrong? Isn''t it your idea to guide the matter of being locked up at home?"


    Li Lanxi retorted with a guilty conscience, "Not only ..."


    Father Li always loves Li Lanxi, so when she ran to him to sue, he didn''t even investigate, so he chose to trust her blindly.


    Now when I recall, there are many doubts.


    Not to mention that Li Beiqian is not such a person at all. Moreover, Tang Shinian put evidence in front of him.


    What does this mean? Li Lanxi was playing the family card, using his emotions to threaten Li Beiqian to change Tang Shinian''s role.


    Mr. Li, who had figured it all out, took a look at Li Lan, and his face was very heavy.


    When Tang Shinian and his party left, Li Lanxi looked at the very angry Mr. Li, pulled La Ruanxi, and whispered for help, "Well, what should I do? Grandpa is angry now, and he will punish me severely. "


    There was a hint of disgust in Ruan Ye''s eyes, she comforted softly, "Your grandfather loves you so much, he will definitely not punish you."


    "In a moment, you will admit a mistake, and then take the initiative to take the penalty. He will definitely distress you and will not say anything to you in the end."


    Li Lanxi looked at her doubtfully, "Really?"


    Although Ruan Yan hated Li Lan''s high-level appearance on a weekday, she still needs to rely on Li''s forces to survive, so she certainly won''t think of some crooked ideas to hurt her.


    At least not currently.


    Ruan Yue said, "Yes, if you believe me, you go."


    Now there is no other way, Li Lanxi broke the jar and broke. She ran to the father Li, crying, "Grandpa, I was wrong. I should n¡¯t be careful, let alone defame something. Ugh. "


    Old Master Li could not bear his temper. He was a lot of old people, but he was played by his granddaughter.


    "I really indulge you so much. Do you think your cousins ??dare to do this? Don''t you love you? If you take advantage of me, you will stigmatize you."


    Li Lanxi is the only girl in Li''s family. Although she is not biological, she is very much loved.


    Her pocket money every month is simply not enough. Mr. Li loves her so much that Li Lanxi directly binds his vice card, which can be said to be money to spend casually.


    Li Lanxi was really afraid that Mr. Li was angry and furious and stopped her card.


    She cried and whispered, "Cousins ??don''t they often go to the temple to punish their knees? I also go to my knees. When will you forgive me, I will come back again."


    Mr. Li was angry and angry, but he couldn''t bear to hurt his granddaughter kneeling in the palm of his hand.


    He knocked on the crutch. "What''s the use of your kneeling ancestral hall? You should go find you, and apologize to him, begging him for forgiveness."


    Although Li Lanxi was young, she understood the words of Father Li, and she still felt bad for her grandfather.


    She wiped her tears, and quickly said, "I''ll go get my puppet back."

 Chapter 316： I love her daughter

    Father Li really loves Li Lanxi, so he did not punish her in the end.


    After just preaching about her, she went upstairs.


    As soon as the old man left, Li Lanxi stopped crying, and where did he still feel guilty.


    Ruan Yue went over, "Xi, you see what I expected, right? Grandpa Li didn''t punish you."


    Li Lanxi smirked and glanced proudly at Ruan Ye. "That''s because my grandfather loves me. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ruan Yu laughed. "You''re right."


    Li Lanxi thought that it was all because of Tang Shinian, and he hated his teeth, "I couldn''t let her go so easily."


    Although Ruan Yue hates Li Lanxi, it is undeniable that they don''t want Tang Shi to read well, it is their common thought.


    She said: "In fact, Tang Shinian can stay and shoot in Beijing, which is a good thing for us."


    Li Lanxi asked a little bit, "What do you mean?"


    Nguyen Nguyen said, "If she is in Beicheng, we can''t reach our hands so long to deal with her. But if it''s in Beijing, this is your place!


    Li Lanxi''s eyes lit up. Yeah, why didn''t she think of it?


    She looked at Ruan Ye, "Looking at you so devoted to find a way for me, Chanel''s new series of new listings, all for you."


    Ruan Xun happily held Li Lanxi, "Thank you, I know you are my best."


    "Small bit." Li Lanxi said indifferently.


    Ruan Yue smiled, but she was easy to control in her palm.


    ...


    After leaving Li''s house, Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen drove back to the hotel.


    As long as Yuan Shen thinks of Li''s face, he can''t get angry. "Li''s family is a famous person, so he has no quality at all."


    Actually think that Shi Nian''s starring in "Flower Blossom" is a hidden rule, it is really the biggest joke he heard!


    Not to mention that Li Beiqian is a lot of years old. Their poems are so funny and their heads are muted when they are in good condition. Do they have to dive into Beiqian?


    Tang Shinian said: "I heard that Mr. Li hadn''t done this before. It seems that he got a serious illness a few years ago, so his temperament changed."


    "But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that Li Li loves his adopted daughter Li Ya very much."


    And Li Lanxi is the only child of Li Ya.


    It was said that Li Li wanted to marry Li Yaqian to Li Beiqian, but Li Beiqian had a wife and daughter.


    Mr. Li was only informed when Li Beiqian''s eldest daughter was six years old. He was very angry at the time and was hospitalized.


    He thought that Lia was owed, so he transferred his shares to the name of his adopted daughter, Lia.


    For so many years, Mr. Li transferred these guilts to Li Lanxi, so he over-loved her.


    Above, she listened to some elders.


    Yuan Shen sneered, "It turned out that Li Lanxi wasn''t Li''s child, which was too arrogant. Even Li Dao dared to stigmatize. I think she will be punished sooner or later.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t deny it.


    Don''t report now, it''s just too late.


    No one dares to offend Li Lan now, it does not mean future!


    When Tang Shinian returned, it was already over four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She found that the man had returned, sitting on the sofa, a pair of ink eyes staring at her.


    The room was a little dark, the curtains weren''t pulled open.


    "Brother Mubai, the room is so dark, why didn''t you open the curtains?"


    Tang Shinian pulled open the curtains in the past, and the room was bright again.


    She turned around, and clearly found that Mu Bai was still motionless.


    Just listen to him ask, "Where have you been?"

 Chapter 317： You are very much like someone i know

    Tang Shinian didn''t hide it, he told the truth.


    "I went to Li''s house."


    Shi Mu had no expression on his face. He asked, "What to do at Li''s?"


    Tang Shinian told Shi Mubai everything that happened today, except that Li Lanxi slandered her relationship with Li Beiqian.


    She sat down on the other side of the man and said:


    "Some time ago, Li Lanxi had to rob me of Xiao Meng''s clothes, and I called the police. Because she was so good, she kept thinking of returning the hate to him."


    Shi Mubai held her hand, Mo Yan looked at her deeply, "If you encounter something in the future, remember to tell me."


    Tang Shinian was afraid that the man would mind, and he whispered, "I was afraid I would disturb you at the meeting, so I didn''t tell you."


    Shi Mubai took her into her arms and put her forehead on her head. "For me, you have never been in trouble, understand?"


    Tang Shinian stunned him, um, twice.


    Shi Mubai played with a lock of hair and said, "Li Beiqian is now so stiff with Li''s family, I''m afraid Li''s will break his funds."


    Hearing that, Tang Shinian raised his head and looked at him, "Brother Mu Bai, do you want to invest?"


    I saw him ticking his lips, "It''s not impossible for me to invest, but I have a condition."


    Tang Shinian vaguely knew what it was, but she was afraid she guessed wrongly and asked, "What?"


    The man bowed his head and said something in her ear.


    Tang Shinian''s face turned red instantly, she shook her head strongly, "No."


    However, in fact, Tang Shinian''s rejection was invalid.


    One second before she was lethargic, she thought: Except during the Cold War with her, the man''s personality was the same as the outside world.


    Other times, it''s all nonsense!


    ...


    Tang Shinian''s trip to Li''s house was still effective. On the fourth day, Li Beiqian went to the crew.


    It happened that day, Tang Shinian also came to the crew.


    Seeing Li Beiqian in the crew, she was happy except for her surprise.


    "Leader, are you okay these days?"


    Perhaps because of birthmarks, Li Beiqian''s gaze towards Tang Shinian has also become more kind.


    He laughed: "I''m fine, thank you for this."


    Tang Shinian went to Li''s house. He learned from Li Tingchen''s mouth.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No, it''s superb, maybe it''s not because of me, these things won''t happen at all."


    Li Beiqian thought of her niece and sighed, "Yes, she''s so ignorant, I''m sorry for her here."


    Tang Shinian said: "It has nothing to do with you. She should make the mistakes she made."


    Li Beiqian did not speak. Li Lanxi was about the same size as Tang Shinian. How could it be so different?


    It would be nice if Xixi had half of her obedience. Xixi now looks like this, half of it is because of him.


    If not for the year ...


    Li Beiqian sighed lightly.


    ...


    Li Beiqian is back, and the film starts normally.


    Tang Shinian''s knee injury had slowly healed after a few days of cultivation, and she also participated in the shooting.


    In the past few days of vacation, Tang Shinian didn''t slack off and focus on the script.


    So I didn''t feel too much pressure when playing Xu Yanhan.


    After recording a play, during the intermission, Tang Shinian sat on a chair and drank the water handed over by An Xiaomeng.


    Xu Yanhan sat not far away, holding the script in his hand.


    After talking to the assistant, he accidentally glanced at Tang Shinian and found that she ate the outer layer of the ice cream and the inner core did not eat.


    When Tang Shinian finished eating like this, he said lightly, "You''re very much like someone I know."

 Chapter 318： Xu Hanhan recognized her

    Tang Shinian''s hand holding the water cup paused, she chuckled: "Did Xu Ying think of friends?"


    Xu Yanhan said: "She is like you. She only likes to eat ice cream when she eats ice cream. She doesn''t like to eat outside."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised, "Then we''re kind of like that."


    From childhood to age, she only likes to eat the inner core instead of the outside.


    Only Xu Yanhan was here, and the season was late, Mu Huan knew a few of them.


    Xu Yanhan didn''t say anything, it was more than an image, even some small habits in life were very similar.


    When Xu Yanhan got up and left, Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed complicatedly. Will he find anything?


    Impossible, no one can believe in such a thing as boring the soul ...


    Because of this incident, Tang Shinian''s mind was disturbed, and she would be absent-minded when she returned from work at night.


    Shi Mubai called her twice, but nothing happened.


    "Poem?"


    This sound made Tang Shi remember God, and she looked at Shi Mubai, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes stared at her, "What are you thinking? I just called you several times."


    Tang Shinian covered his mind, shook his head, "No."


    After so long, Shi Mubai couldn''t see that she didn''t want to say it on purpose.


    He got up and said, "Let''s go and eat."


    ...


    In order to let everyone know that she really repented, she specially invited a family member out to eat.


    The purpose is to apologize to Li Beiqian and let everyone know her sincerity.


    Li Lanxi specially selected one of the most expensive restaurants in Beijing.


    Li Beiqian didn''t want to come, but everyone came, even if Li Lanxi was wrong, after all, he was held in his palms by heart, so he went.


    Li Lanxi thought about the lines of apology, and she would love her so much.


    With this in mind, she took a glass of wine and stood up, looking at Li Beiqian, "Well, I was sorry for that day. I was so impressed. I''m sorry to tell you here."


    Li Beiqian did not accept the glass, and only listened to him saying, "You shouldn''t apologize to me. The person you want to apologize is Tang Shinian!"


    Li Lanxi hated Tang Shinian in her heart now, so how could she apologize to her and blurt out immediately, "Impossible, I don''t want it!"


    Li Beiqian stood up, disappointed in his eyes, "This is what you said, are you wrong?"


    Li Lanxi whispered, "I ..."


    Mr. Li also looked sharply at Li Lanxi, with no expression on his face, but made Li Lan inexplicably flustered.


    Li Ya glanced at her father, and then dragged her daughter, "I ate today to apologize to you, so don''t hurry to chase him!"


    Li Lanxi was awoken, and he couldn''t care that Li Beiqian had just given him embarrassment and ran out of chase.


    As soon as Li Beiqian came out of the box, he encountered Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai who were waiting for the box.


    He was a little surprised, "Poem?"


    Tang Shinian turned around and saw Li Beiqian, who was not far away, chuckled, "Li Dao, are you here for dinner?"


    Li Beiqian nodded, he didn''t know what he thought, and said, "I came to eat with my family, but I was a bit unhappy.


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he said, "If you don''t mind, let''s eat with us."


    Li Beiqian was thinking about this idea, he nodded and said, "That''s trouble for you."


    When this remark ended, Shi Mubai glanced at Li Beiqian.


    Tang Shinian only talked to Li Beiqian, so she didn''t find it. She smiled and said, "No trouble, let''s go."


    After Li Lanxi ran out, he asked the waiter, "Did you see Mr. Li Jiasi, Li Beiqian?"

 Chapter 319： She is my wife

    Li Beiqian is a well-known director in China. Many young people grew up watching his movies.


    So the waiter naturally knew him, and he pointed in a direction, "He went over there, with a man and a woman."


    Li Lanxi pulled out a few banknotes from the bag, "Can you tell me which box is it?"


    The waiter took the money and took Li Lanxi to the box booked by Mubai.


    There was a knock outside and Tang Shinian thought that the waiter had served the food.


    He turned to look at Li Lanxi.


    At first, Li Lanxi thought that Li Beiqian had met an old friend, so he came over to eat, but he did not expect to be with Tang Shinian!


    She suddenly pointed at Tang Shinian and yelled, "We just had a good meal with my uncle. He suddenly left. It must be because of you, right?"


    "You also said that you have nothing to do with my uncle, but now I come out to eat with me, who believes the words? Really let reporters take this scene to show your fans!"


    Li Beiqian''s face changed. "What are you talking about? Why did I just leave? Don''t you know why?"


    Li Lanxi really didn''t know what to do, she said, "Well, you just left suddenly, didn''t you just want to embarrass me?"


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were disappointed or disappointed. "How did you become like this?"


    Li Lanxi didn''t feel that he was wrong, and even today''s apology was just for Mr. Li.


    She said, "Well, that''s what I was. Besides, if you were innocent with Tang Shinian, would you eat together?"


    Shi Mubai''s face was so dark and somber, "She''s Li Lanxi?"


    This abrupt voice made Li Lanxi turn her head, and she noticed that there was a man in the room.


    Li Lanxi was a little stunned. She thought that Tingchen''s brother was the best-looking man she had ever seen.


    Unexpectedly, there are better men in this world than Brother Tingchen!


    As the most beloved princess of the Li family, Li Lanxi was born with a sense of superiority. She asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t even bother to look at him. His sharp ink eyes stared at Li Beiqian. "Mr. Li, someone is here for you, and he will leave with you, and stay in the eye.


    Li Beiqian knew it was theirs, and quickly said, "I''m so embarrassed to poetize."


    After that, she dragged Li Lanxi to leave.


    But Li Lanxi shook Li Beiqian away. She asked Mu Bai, "What''s your relationship with Tang Shinian?"


    Shi Mubai ignored her, looked down at Tang Shinian, and said, "Let''s change another house."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Seeing that the man ignored him, Li Lan pushed her fault to Tang Shinian. She said, "You shouldn''t ignore this kind of woman. She might not be willing to bury the rules in order to be superior ..."


    The man''s cold eyes glanced over, Li Lanxi closed his mouth in fright.


    "She''s my wife. It''s enough to dive in."


    This sentence is quite domineering, and Li Lanxi hasn''t returned for a long time.


    what? ? ? Tang Shinian is his wife?


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand and left, ignoring Li Beiqian and Li Lanxi.


    When Li Lanxi had just returned from shock, people had already left.


    She turned to look at Li Beiqian, "Well, what''s that man''s name just now?"


    Li Beiqian saw the obsession from Li Lanxi''s eyes. He pulled his arm away too distantly. "People are married, so you better dispel this idea."

 Chapter 320： Nonchalant

    Li Lanxi whispered indifferently, "You can divorce when you are married."


    The voice was too low, Li Beiqian didn''t hear it, he asked seriously, "What are you talking about?"


    Li Lanxi didn''t tell this rigid cricket, shook his head, "Nothing."


    Li Beiqian looked at Li Lanxi, who wrote on his face full of thoughts, and wanted to say something, but the man was already gone.


    ...


    Out of the restaurant, Shi Mu took Tang Shinian to dinner in another upscale restaurant.


    Shi Mubai frowned when she thought about what had just happened in the restaurant. "She''s always been so embarrassed?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Almost."


    Since that time, Li Lanxi has always hated her report to the police, so she tried to smear her when she got the chance.


    She looked at the man and said with a smile, "I was spoiled by my family from childhood to darling, just ignore it."


    Besides, so far, Li Lanxi has not taken advantage of her.


    Shi Mubai didn''t say anything, but he had thoughts in his heart.


    The man was always busy while eating, and he answered several phone calls.


    Not even paying the bill.


    This caused Tang Shinian to cause a little dissatisfaction. She said, "How urgent? It''s not delicious to eat a meal!"


    Shi Mubai touched her face and said in a low voice: "Be good, go and pay."


    Tang Shinian took the man''s wallet to pay the bill.


    The waiter calculated the price and reported it to Tang Shinian.


    There was a stack of banknotes and bank cards inside the wallet, but the small red book on the inside and outside attracted her attention.


    That is the marriage certificate.


    Tang Shinian stared at some gods, when did he carry them with him?


    The waiter thought that Tang Shinian hadn''t heard her price clearly and repeated again.


    Tang Shinian paid the money to go back. Shi Mubai hadn''t finished the call, and he didn''t know what to say, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Why are the good people missing? What do you do ..."


    Tang Shinian vaguely heard that someone was missing. When she approached, Mu Bai had hung up.


    She asked with concern, "What happened? What happened?"


    Shi Mubai''s complexion has returned to normal. He picked up his suit jacket, took Tang Shinian''s hand, and said, "It''s all right, let''s go back."


    Tang Shinian thought that it was really okay, uh uh, walking side by side with the man.


    The night view outside is beautiful, giving a very warm feeling under the dim light.


    Out of the restaurant, Tang Shinian remembered the marriage certificate in his wallet and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Mubai, when did you put your marriage certificate in your wallet?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her side without speaking.


    Tang Shinian leaned his head over and guessed, "When I first got my marriage certificate? Or did I finish my wedding photo? Or was it not long ago?"


    Shi Mubai straightened her head and said in a low voice, "Go your way."


    Tang Shinian said, but the corner of his mouth could not stop rising.


    Because of the filming the next day, Tang Shinian returned to the hotel and fell asleep after taking a bath.


    It was Mu Bai, who smoked several cigarettes in the bathroom, and could not hide the irritability in Meifeng.


    The sluggish mobile phone vibrated.


    He pressed the answer and asked, "Did you find it?"


    Jiang Jun whispered: "President, not yet. But now there are new clues, Miss Wen Zhu went back to the supermarket to buy food, but was taken away by a group of people in casual clothes."


    "The bodyguards were also taken away at the time, and it looked like a deliberate abduction ..."

 Chapter 321： Claiming to be her husband

    Shi Mubai took a bit of annoyance and took a cigarette. "Can you find the specific location?"


    Jiang Jun was a little bit embarrassed to say, "It takes a while to find their IP address."


    The man''s face was gloomy, and he said, "I need to see progress tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Shi Mubai hung up the phone, threw the cigarettes into a trash can, washed off the smell of cigarettes before taking out.


    When Tang Shinian slept, he rolled over, habitually leaning on the man, reached out his hand, and found that he was not in bed.


    She opened her eyes stupidly and saw Mu Bai coming out of the bathroom.


    Tang Shinian asked a little sleepy, "Why did it take me so long to come back?"


    Shi Mubai lay on the bed, took her into her arms, and said in a low voice, "I just smoked a cigarette, and my body smelled a little bit."


    Tang Shinian knew that he was a man with cleanliness, and he did not doubt this sentence, and closed his eyes again.


    Early the next morning, Tang Shinian was awakened by an alarm clock at six o''clock. When she got up, she found that the man beside him woke up early.


    She waited on the bed for ten minutes, but when she saw Mu Bai could not come out, she thought something had happened and knocked on the door.


    "Brother Mubai, are you inside?"


    In the bathroom, Shi Mubai heard the sound and opened the door with the smoke.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Shinian smelled a strong smoke, and she was coughed a few times.


    Although Shi Mubai did not leave her hand, she did not reach a point of insanity. She smoked one cigarette each time and stopped smoking.


    Tang Shinian looked at him and said, "Mu Bai, have you encountered any unhappy things?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t want to tell Tang Shinian about Wen Zhu, because she was worried that it would affect her filming.


    He faintly said, "No, it''s just a smoker."


    Tang Shinian gave him a suspicious look, but said nothing.


    After the man washed well, the two went to breakfast together. Only then Tang Shinian found out that Jiang Jun was not there.


    Jiang Kehui was Shi Mubai''s most powerful special assistant, and his absence was really strange.


    "How about Jiang Tezhu? Why didn''t I see him?"


    Shi Mubai sandwiched a piece of bread for Tang Shinian and put it on her plate, and said, "The US branch of the group encountered a tricky thing and sent him to deal with it."


    After listening to his words, Tang Shinian thought that from yesterday to now, men frequently smoke because of this incident.


    She asked, "Is it serious?"


    Shi Mubai''s complexion did not change. "Little problem."


    Tang Shinian didn''t think about it the other way, rest assured.


    ...


    After Li Lanxi returned home, she kept thinking about Shi Mubai, and she was absent-minded about what she did.


    Even Ruan Yu who often plays with her finds her abnormality.


    "Xi, what are you thinking? So obsessed?"


    Li Lanxi didn''t dare to tell her family about this kind of thing. Ruan Yue could not bear it anymore.


    Li Lanxi went out to close the door, ran back and asked Ruan Ye, "Well, do you know the man who claimed to be the husband of Tang Shinian when he had a surname?"


    Surnamed Shi, which suddenly made Ruan Dai think of Shi Mubai, she asked in confusion, "Shi Mubai?"


    Li Lanxi shook her head. "I don''t know who it is, but that person claims to be her husband of Tang Shinian."


    Ruan Yue pulled out her cell phone and pulled out the picture of Shi Mubai she got through the channel. "Are you talking about him?"


    In the photo, the man''s suit and leather shoes, a pair of ink eyes deep, exudes charming light all over his body.


    Li Lanxi recognized it at a glance, and she nodded sharply, "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    After speaking, she paused and looked at Ruan Yue, "How come you have a picture of her?"

 Chapter 322： Li Ye is interested in Tang Shinian

    Although Li Lanxi has always been offline, it is not stupid at the moment.


    Ruan Yue hates Tang Shinian as much as she does, so how can there be pictures of her husband?


    Ruan Yu said with a smile: "Xi, don''t you know Shi Mubai? As far as the Beicheng Shi family, this picture can be found on the Internet. How do you say I have it!"


    Li Lanxi, as the most beloved princess of the Li family, has been dazzling those famous people since she was a child. Naturally, she has heard of the Beicheng family.


    It is also known that the CEO of Shizhou Group is Shi Mubai, a big man who can only cover the sky in the north.


    But how could Tang Shinian be involved with Shi Mubai, and still her husband?


    Li Lanxi spoke out her doubts, "Is Tang Shinian really Shi Mubai''s wife?"


    Ruan Yue is a person who has experienced several relationships, and he understands that Li Lanxi asks what this means.


    It seems that she is not the only one interested in Shi Mubai?


    Since there is an extra person to help her and Tang Shinian, why not push the boat along the water and help Li Lanxi?


    Thinking about this, Ruan Yue said, "I don''t know, I only know when I was taking wedding photos with Ahuai. I happened to meet Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai also taking wedding photos."


    Li Lanxi''s eyes widened in surprise, "They are really husband and wife!"


    "It looks like it should be."


    Li Lanxi thought of such an excellent man, who was married, and the other party was Tang Shinian.


    Can not help but sour, "Just Tang Shinian read a little star and actually married Shi Mubai. Shi Mubai must have a handle in her hands!"


    Ruan Yue also nodded, "Who said no? If it is true, I''m afraid she has already made it public. Why do you need to fight for it now to get the role!"


    After speaking, she looked at Li Lanxi and continued: "I heard that when Mu Bai came to Beijing this time, he was investing for a project. He has been in Beijing for many days and hesitated to leave. It is estimated that no investment was found. . "


    After listening to it, Li Lanxi was a little angry. "If I married Shi Mubai, I would definitely help him in the mall and help him get some investment."


    "It''s not like Tang Shinian.


    Ruan Yue heard the words, and his eyes flashed contempt.


    It is indeed Li Ya''s daughter. A mother must have a daughter. When she married Li Beiqian, she tried to seduce her.


    She said: "Actually getting married doesn''t mean anything. Now there aren''t many people who divorce as soon as they get married?"


    Li Lanxi heard her eyes light for a few minutes, and she nodded. "That''s right, not to mention Tang Shinian has no background, and Mu Bai will kill her someday sooner or later."


    Ruan Yue looked at Li Lanxi, and after a few seconds, she said, "Xi, if you really like Shi Mubai, I can actually help you."


    "What good way do you have?"


    Ruan Yue went out to look at it and made sure that there was no one at the door. When she came in, she looked at Li Lanxi and said slowly, "I heard Belle said, your elder brother Li Ye is interested in Tang Shinian."


    Li Lanxi heard her eyes light up a bit.


    Although Li Yue has been engaged to Li Beier, she has never stopped outside.


    If Tang Shinian and him ...


    After all, she was disgraceful for her husband. After looking at Ruan Li, Li Lanxi flashed a warning, "You must not say this."


    Ruan Yue said very familiarly: "I just came to play with you today, the rest know nothing."


    Li Lanxi then gathered her fierce gaze, "It''s the same. As long as you listen to me, I won''t let Xu Qinghan hurt you."

 Chapter 323： ungrateful

    Ruan Xun thanked, "Thank you, Xi."


    Li Lanxi asked, "Why does Xu Qinghan hate you so much?"


    She was a little curious as to why after Ruan Yan''s death, her best friend and assistant would hate Ruan Yan.


    Ruan Yue said sadly: "This is also very strange to me. I don''t understand why. Our relationship was good before. Why did Qing Han completely change his face after his sister died unexpectedly! "


    Li Lanxi murmured for Ruan Yun, "Xu Hanhan is so good, how can there be such an ungrateful brother!"


    Ruan Yue shook her head, she whispered, "I don''t know."


    The reason Xu Qinghan treats her this way is because she suspects that she motivated Ruan Yan to kill her, so she hates her.


    And these are the things she would never say to Li Lanxi.


    ...


    Mu Bai, who was going to stay here for a month, suddenly said that the company encountered a difficult matter and had to leave first.


    Tang Shinian was extremely persecuted, but still said, "Then you go back soon."


    Shi Mubai touched her face and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you when I''m done."


    She hugged the man and nodded. "Then you hurry up, I am waiting for you."


    Shi Mubai was at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to miss it, so he took the man off during the intermission.


    There are too many people at the airport. Tang Shinian was afraid of being photographed and did not hug the man. "Brother Mu Bai, you must take good care of your body."


    Shi Mu Bai Mo eyes stared at her, and whispered, "I hope you will not be alone next time I come."


    Initially Tang Shinian didn''t understand this sentence, and afterwards he realized what the man said.


    She blushed and pushed Mu Shibai, "I''m about to board the plane, you should go now."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly, "I''m gone."


    Tang Shinian would be shy, "Hurry up."


    Shi Mubai really left.


    Watching his back drift away, Tang Shinian thought to himself: I hope this time will be the last time they separated.


    In the following period of time, Tang Shinian devoted himself to filming.


    Every night after returning from work, she will make a video call to Shi Mubai.


    He and He Xi have also become accustomed to domestic life.


    When she first returned to China, I might be a little bit more compliant, but after a long time, she would reveal her naughty appearance.


    Cheng Ye also said when talking to Tang Shinian.


    When she happened to say it, I walked by holding the ball, and she said arrogantly, "Grandma, it''s a bad thing to say bad things behind your back."


    I have been with Cheng Ye for a long time, and I am not afraid of giving birth.


    Cheng Yan laughed, she touched the little girl''s head, "That''s not bad, it''s bragging!"


    I nodded, seemingly understand, oh.


    The child was very playful. After standing here for a while, he ran to the little friend with the ball.


    After waiting for him to go away, Cheng Zheng looked back and asked Tang Shinian, "Are you busy filming recently?"


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "OK."


    In the beginning, you may feel tired, but after a long time, you will get used to it.


    Even more, she will bring herself more and more into this Man Sheng role, it will take a long time to return to God.


    Cheng Zheng nodded. "That''s good."


    She remembered something and said with a smile: "My dad has been thinking about you recently. If you are free, remember to see him."


    Tang Shinian remembered the old gentleman with a smile, his mouth slightly raised, "OK."

 Chapter 324： Birthday party

    Tang Shinian never forgot Cheng Cheng''s words, she chose a time and went to the Cheng family.


    Mr. Cheng was chatting with Mu Huan and saw that the servant led Tang Shinian in.


    He suddenly smiled joyfully, "Poem reading?"


    Tang Shinian put things on the table, and smiled, "I happen to be free today."


    After speaking, her gaze fell on Mu Huan''s bulging belly, "It''s a circle bigger than before."


    Mu Huan touched her belly, exuding the light of motherly love, "I feel that I have walked a lot heavier than before."


    Mu Huan was pregnant and needed a nap in the afternoon. After chatting with them, she went upstairs.


    Both grandson and grandson have their destinations, and the smile of Grandpa Cheng cannot be closed.


    As soon as Tang Shinian came, Father Cheng asked her to search for TV shows and variety shows she had previously starred in.


    She felt embarrassed, but couldn''t hold the old man''s enthusiasm, so she accompanied him for an afternoon.


    After having dinner, Father Cheng said with a smile: "Poem read, is there time tomorrow night? Accompany Grandpa to a banquet."


    Tang Shinian had a play tomorrow and said with a chuckle, "OK."


    ...


    That play was a showdown with Xu Yanhan. Tang Shinian knew him already and spent so much time with the crew, so it was basically a one-off.


    After the end, Tang Shinian drove to Cheng''s house by himself.


    Mr. Cheng was waiting at home long ago, even Mrs. Cheng himself prepared the clothes.


    He said at the time: "My grandson-in-law went to the banquet with me for the first time, and must wear the best."


    After hearing that, Mrs. Cheng felt funny and helpless. "Dad, how can you support you so high-profile?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "Mu Bai finally took a daughter-in-law, and I have to spoil it."


    Tang Shinian came to the Cheng family, changed his dress, and went to the banquet with Mr. Cheng.


    After arriving at the banquet, Tang Shinian discovered that it was Li''s family.


    She had been there once, so she had an impression.


    "Grandpa, is Li''s birthday party today?"


    Father Cheng smiled, "Yes, Father Li and I are good brothers. He''s birthday today, so I''ll take you over to meet him."


    Tang Shinian did not speak.


    Presumably Mr. Li knows she''s here, is he furious?


    Really said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Mr. Li Lao heard that Mr. Cheng Lao was here and was very happy to be here.


    "Lao Cheng, I said you''re all here. What other gifts are you bringing?"


    During the conversation, he paused, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian.


    Mr. Cheng noticed that his friend stared at Tang Shinian, smiled, and pulled Tang Shinian''s introduction. "This is my grandson''s daughter-in-law, Tang Shinian."


    Mr. Li knew that his grandson, Mu Bai, was not a simple character.


    So when I heard it, I was very surprised, like she couldn''t believe it, "She is your grandson-in-law?"


    Such a tone made Grandpa Cheng not very happy when he heard it. He froze, "I said," What kind of tone do you say, Li Li, what happened to my grandson? "


    Mr. Li stunned, he shook his head, "No."


    He has been a good friend for decades. He understands the character of Father Cheng. If the two were not married, he would not bring him out to meet people.


    It is embarrassing to think of the nasty words I said to Tang Shinian before.


    Everyone is married to the son of Tianjiao in Beicheng. How can it seem that Li Beiqian, who is several decades older than her?


    Mr. Li''s birthday banquet, Li Lanxi, as the most beloved little princess of the Li family, is undoubtedly the object to be sought after.


    Li Lanxi readily accepted the compliments from others, and when she turned to speak with Ruan Yue, she accidentally glanced at a person.

 Chapter 325： fiancée

    Li Lanxi was a little disbelieving that Tang Shinian would appear here. She pulled La Ruanyu and asked, "Why is Tang Shinian here?"


    Ruan Yue looked in the direction that Li Lanxi was pointing. She said, "Father Cheng brought her."


    With such an explanation, Li Lanxi understood.


    These days, she surveyed Shi Mubai''s family at home, and Grandpa Cheng, who is in good communication with her, is Shi Mubai''s grandfather.


    It is not surprising that Tang Shinian, as Shi Mubai''s wife, attended the banquet with Father Cheng.


    But Li Lanxi''s heart was upset that Tang Shinian would appear here, and she turned to look at Ruan Ye, "Well, what you said earlier helped me teach her, it''s been so long, and nothing happened."


    The more she said, the more angry Ruan Yan said, "And she also came to my grandfather''s birthday party!"


    Ruan Yue saw Li Yan and Tang Shinian standing next to each other, and hooked her lips. "In fact, she''s here, and there is no harm."


    Li Lanxi didn''t understand what Ruan Yue said, she was angry: "What do you mean? Don''t you know I hate Tang Shinian?"


    Ruan Yue pointed at the direction of Tang Shinian, "Look."


    Li Lanxi got a fire in his stomach, but his eyes still looked in the direction of Ruan Yue''s finger.


    Just listen to Ruan Yue said, "Before Mubai was still in Beijing, we never had a chance. Now is the opportunity coming?"


    Li Lanxi turned to look at Ruan Yue, "You mean ..."


    Ruan Yue smiled a little meaningfully, "If the photo of Tang Shinian lying with Li Ye is published, guess what Mu Bai saw when he saw it, what would he think ..."


    ...


    Tang Shinian didn''t know many people in Beijing. When Father Li talked with Father Cheng, she went to eat dessert.


    As Li''s eldest grandson, Li Li is the natural grandfather''s birthday party today.


    After toasting, Li Ye saw Tang Shinian eating sweets alone, turned his head and said to the people around him, "I have something, I won''t talk to you anymore."


    The man nodded.


    Li Xun walked in the direction of Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian felt that the cake was a little greasy, so he put it there and didn''t eat it anymore. He was going to find Father Cheng, and a male voice called her.


    "Miss Tang."


    Tang Shinian turned around.


    Li Yan looked stunning in front of the woman wearing a water pink evening dress.


    He laughed. "Miss Tang alone? And Mr. Shi?"


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "I thought Mr. Li''s ability had known him for a long time."


    Li Yan deliberately pretended not to know, and was surprised. "It turned out that Mr. Shi had already returned to Beicheng."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak.


    Li Ye said, "I went home two days ago, and listened to the servant saying that you went to Li''s house, it seems to be because of my sister. Xi Xi is young and ignorant, and here I say sorry to you.


    Tang Shinian only found this person annoying and said, "I still have something, so I won''t talk to Mr. Li here."


    Li Yan stared at her leaving back and touched her chin.


    Tang Shinian seems to have been born for him from foot to head, which is in line with his aesthetics!


    Li Lanxi walked over, looking at Li Yan''s eyes, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    She said, "What''s Brother Brother watching?"


    Li Ye was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice when Li Lanxi came.


    He calmed down the emotions in his eyes and looked down at her. "When did your sister come?"


    Li Lanxi looked directly into his eyes and didn''t meander, and said, "Do you like Tang Shinian?"


    Li Ye had such a momentary stun, he smiled, "Sister, don''t say that, your elder brother and I have a fiancee."


    Li Lanxi was disdainful of this kind of person who did not dare to show her emotions. She said, "You like her, but I hate her. So we can cooperate and I help you ..."

 Chapter 326： Tang Shinian is missing

    After Tang Shinian left from Li Yan, he went to find Mr. Cheng.


    Both Mr. Cheng and Mr. Li are very obsessed next time, as long as they can''t stop at the beginning.


    Tang Shinian sat beside Father Cheng for more than an hour, and she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Maybe the banquet is over and the bathroom is strangely quiet.


    However, when Tang Shinian came out, she encountered a waiter who came to the bathroom. She was a little confused.


    Have the waiters at the party not yet left?


    But Tang Shinian didn''t think much, and went to find Mr. Cheng.


    However, at this time, the waiter took a few steps forward, suddenly turned around, and quietly walked towards Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian noticed the movement and wanted to turn around to see it.


    Just then, there was a coolness on her neck, and her eyes darkened.


    One second before she was lethargic, she faintly heard something.


    "I''ve got it, I''ll send it to Li Shao immediately ..."


    Li Shao? Which is less?


    Before Tang Shinian could think deeply, he passed out completely.


    The two old men played chess until ten in the middle of the night, and Grandpa Cheng wanted to call Tang Shinian home together, only to find that she went to the bathroom, and had not returned for more than an hour.


    "Why didn''t Shimin return to the bathroom before returning?"


    Father Li did not mind saying, "She must have gone ahead of time."


    Father Cheng is unbelieving. Although he has only been with Tang Shinian for a few days, he knows that she has a good personality and will never leave him alone.


    "Send a maid to the bathroom, and then look around."


    As a result, the servant came to inform him that there was no Tang Shinian in the toilet and around the villa.


    After hearing the first reaction, Father Cheng did not believe, "How could there be no one?"


    Father Li was a little helpless. "I just said you don''t believe it, she must have gone."


    Mr. Cheng still didn''t believe that Tang Shinian would leave alone and took out her cell phone to call her.


    But no one answered the call.


    People did not come back to the bathroom for a few hours, and the phone was not answered. Mr. Cheng panicked. "Go and monitor."


    This incident seemed to have been premeditated. The official family came to inform that the monitoring in the monitoring room was broken.


    Father Cheng angered, "How could it be broken?"


    Mr. Li thought of Li Lanxi in the first second. He had a little faint anger in his eyes, "Go and call the lady."


    Mr. Cheng remembered that when someone said that poetry and Li Lan had a bit of an unpleasant incident, he looked at Mr. Li, "Most people in places like the monitoring room can''t get in. It must be done by your family!"


    Father Li is also a little unsure whether it is, he said, "Although our family Lan Xi has a little temper, but she will not use this method of inferiority!"


    Li Lanxi was brought by the servant, and she called Grandpa Cheng, and looked blankly at Grandpa Li, "Grandpa, is there anything wrong with calling me?"


    Father Li asked Li Lanxi with a doubtful look, "What have you done tonight?"


    Li Lanxi answered truthfully, "After the banquet, I went out with my group of little sisters."


    "really?"


    Li Lanxi was a little dazed, "Yeah grandpa, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Father Li did not speak, his gaze was staring at Li Lan, he wanted to see a flaw in her face, but nothing.


    He turned to look at Father Cheng, "Look, I didn''t lie to you, not my granddaughter."


    Tang Shinian was lost, and Mr. Cheng was in a rage at this time. He said fiercely, "It''s best to do this. If I find out, I don''t care if she is Li Lanxi or not!"

 Chapter 327： Tang Shinian is Li Beiqians daughter

    Li Lanxi had a look of grievance and injustice, "I went out with my friends, and besides, although I hate Tang Shinian, I won''t do such an invisible act!"


    Father Li chose to believe in Li Lanxi. He said, "Yeah, Lao Cheng, your grandson and granddaughter lost their hearts and anxiety. I can understand it, but they can''t just stigmatize people as soon as they come up, right?"


    Cheng Laozi was anxious to find Tang Shinian, and was too lazy to tell them again and left Li''s house.


    As soon as people left, Li Lanxi''s tears flowed, and she was wronged and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t do it!"


    Father Li saw her crying, distressed, "Xi Xi is so kind, Grandpa believes it''s not your job."


    It''s getting late, and Mr. Li is old. It''s time to rest, and say goodbye to Li Lanxi and go upstairs.


    However, as soon as he left, Li Lanxi wiped away the tears on his face and ran to call Ruan Yue.


    "Hey, I did what you said ..."


    ...


    At the half of the banquet, Li Tingchen told Li Beiqian that the incident was found, but he could not explain at half past one, and he needed to come by himself.


    Li Beiqian passed without stopping.


    Li Tingchen looked a little dignified, and on the table was a pile of documents he had investigated.


    Li Beiqian didn''t even think about it, and hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    Li Tingchen said in a deep voice: "After DNA verification, Tang Shinian is indeed your daughter."


    Li Beiqian''s hand holding the DNA test report trembled slightly, and he wept with joy, "It turned out to be my child, really!"


    After so many years, the child finally found one.


    Li Tingchen pushed the documents on the table to Li Liqian. "But I also investigated other things, uncle, you better have a look."


    At this moment, Li Beiqian is full of how to recognize his daughter, and where to look at other things, he said: "You keep these for me first, and see them later."


    After speaking, he got up and ran out the door.


    Li Tingchen wanted to stop him, but he had already gone.


    He glanced at the document and whispered, "I hope uncle will not regret it."


    Li Beiqian drove to find Tang Shinian, his hands holding the steering wheel were shaking.


    At the entrance of the hotel, he wondered if empty-handed was not good, and went home to get a valuable necklace that he had auctioned many years ago.


    At this time it was over ten o''clock, everyone in the family was asleep, the living room was very quiet, but a female voice seemed very abrupt.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Li Beiqian heard her clearly, "Well, I have done as you said, my grandfather didn''t doubt me, has Tang Shinian been sent to Li''s bed now?"


    "Really? I hope you didn''t lie to me. I will see explosive news about Tang Shinian tomorrow ..."


    Li Beiqian recognized it as Li Lanxi''s voice. At first he thought she was calling a friend and didn''t care.


    But the more he listened to the back, the shock in his eyes couldn''t stop, and his anger was even worse.


    Li Lanxi said more and more vigorously, "Then I''ll wait for your good news. After it''s done, I won''t betray ..."


    With that said, she was startled when the light in the living room suddenly turned on.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Li Beiqian standing in front of her. She was frightened, holding her cell phone, "Why, what are you doing? Startle me!"


    Li Beiqian''s face was so severe, "You kidnapped Tang Shinian?"


    Li Lanxi, don''t open your eyes, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Li Beiqian snatched her cell phone, the phone was still communicating, and the note showed Ruan Ye''s name.

 Chapter 328： Tainted with Li

    Ruan Yue seemed to notice something and hung up the phone.


    Li Beiqian looked at her with her mobile phone, "I heard everything you just said."


    Li Lanxi was frightened by such Li Beiqian, but she still refused to admit it, "Well, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Beiqian was heartbroken and disappointed at the thought that his biological daughter had been kidnapped for more than 20 years.


    He had red blood in his eyes, as if he had lost his mind, and shook Li Lanxi''s shoulder. "I just said on the phone that Li Ye took Tang Shinian away. What are you planning?"


    The movement was too loud, and woke up the sleeping old Master Li and Li Ya.


    They all went downstairs and saw Li Beiqian losing his senses and shaking Li Lanxi.


    Mr. Li scolded, "What? Li Beiqian, who gave you this courage?"


    Li Lan was very scared. When she saw Grandpa''s mother coming, she quickly asked for help. "Grandpa, you can save me, I want to kill me!"


    Li Beiqian seemed to have heard nothing, struggling with Li Lanxi''s shoulders, his eyes were red bloodshot, "Where did Li Ye take Tang Shinian to the end?"


    After hearing this, Father Li felt that his son was making troubles unreasonably, and his crutch knocked a bit, and said angrily, "What are you talking about? Li Ye and Tang Shinian do not know each other, how could he be taken away."


    Li Ya also nodded. "Yeah, let''s talk about it. I went out with friends at night."


    Someone''s backing up, Li Lanxi''s heart is even stronger, she shook her head, "It''s really not me."


    Li Beiqian released Li Lanxi and pushed her to the ground, regardless of whether she was injured or not.


    Immediately, a pair of sharp eyes turned to look at Father Li, "Do you know who was kidnapped?"


    Father Li felt that his son''s words were clueless, "Who?"


    After Li Beiqian said, he pointed to Li Lanxi who had just been lifted up by Li Ya. "Your granddaughter, your beloved granddaughter, kidnapped your biological granddaughter and sent her to Li''s bed."


    Father Li couldn''t help but shock, "Are they already dead?"


    Already killed in that fire.


    After Li Ya heard, her pupils shrank, how could it be ...


    After listening to Li Lanxi, it was a hundred people who didn''t want to believe it. She shook her head, "How is that possible? I''m lying to you, how can Tang Shinian be your daughter!"


    Father Li is still in shock. "Tang Shinian is really your biological daughter?"


    "The DNA identification result has come out." Li Beiqian stared at Li Lanxi, "Don''t think I don''t know what abacus you are doing! When you see Mu Bai, when you know that Tang Shinian is his wife, you become selfish. Think Slandering her is associated with Li Ye. "


    Mr. Li was shocked and couldn''t speak. He looked at Li Lanxi, "Xixi?"


    Li Lanxi was not stimulated by Tang Shinian''s Li Beiqian.


    Now Grandpa looked at her with such eyes and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Grandpa and grandma have been looking for children for so many years.


    If Tang Shinian is really your uncle''s daughter, if she is really investigated, will her grandfather so much affection drive him out?


    Li Lanxi wept awfully, "I just ordered someone to faint her. The rest is not my job, it has nothing to do with me."


    Li Beiqian went up with a slap, "How can there be such a heartless and heartless person like you in this world, Li has raised you for so many years, and you have no gratitude at all."


    Li Ya went up and pulled Li Beiqian away, "Brother, it''s important to find someone now, and Xi is not intentional."

 Chapter 329： substitute

    Father Li sharply looked at Li Lanxi, "Really did you?"


    Li Lanxi was really afraid that she would drive her out of Li''s house because of this incident, and she wept bitterly, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to teach her a lesson ..."


    Li Beiqian stared at Li Lanxi. At this moment, looking at his niece in the palm of his hand, he looked like a stranger.


    "Can''t say where Li Li took her?"


    Li Lanxi hid behind Li Ya and cried loudly, "I don''t know. After I was fainted, Li Yan took someone to take her away."


    Hearing that Li Beiqian hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call Li Ye, prompting to shut down.


    He looked at Li Lanxi, who had been crying, "Who else knows this?"


    Li Lan choked and said, "And Ruan Ye, this is what she did for me."


    Father Li felt a little disappointed in his eyes. He said, "No one can hate anyone and I can''t use this method to avenge others. For so many years, I have always spoiled you in my palm because of guilt. Now it is a fault.


    In particular, Tang Shinian was still looking for his little granddaughter who had thought he had died in the fire for many years!


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were very red. He put down his ruthless words, "If something happens to you, don''t even think about it!"


    Li Lanxi heard this and cried even more.


    After Li Beiqian left, Mr. Li also called, "Go and check which hotel to go to tonight, and immediately notify me when I find it."


    In the process, he didn''t say a word to Li Lanxi.


    But Li Ya said, "Dad is late, you go to rest."


    Father Li was too anxious at the moment, he said, "Do you think you can sleep like this? Look at your daughter''s good deeds!"


    Li Ya froze and didn''t speak.


    Father Li thought that his good friend had suspected Li Lanxi from the beginning, but he had been covering up, which caused him to delay for so long, but he felt guilty.


    He turned to the housekeeper and said, "Go prepare the car."


    Li Ya vaguely guessed something, she said, "Dad is so late, you still don''t go out, it is not safe."


    Mr. Li ignored her and went to Cheng''s house by car.


    As soon as people left, Li Lanxi held Li Ya''s hand, afraid to ask nervously, "Mom, if this time Tang Shinian really happens, will the grandfather drive me away?"


    Li Ya rubbed her head lovingly and rubbed her head, "Why your grandfather spoiled you so much, how could he get you out?"


    Li Lan choked, "His grandfather has been thinking about it for so many years, and I know he has always regarded me as a stand-in for my two daughters."


    The more she said, the lower her mood, "When she comes back, there must be no place for me."


    Li Ya hugged Li Lanxi, comforted softly, "My Xi is so cute, not a stand-in. Mom assures you that she will not occupy your identity as a little princess of Li family, no matter if she returns."


    Li Lanxi nodded.


    ...


    Li Beiqian went out of Li''s door and called Li Tingchen.


    Li Tingchen has fallen asleep, still a little sleepy when answering the phone. His voice is hoarse, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Li Beiqian said in a heavy tone, "Don''t sleep, hurry up, Shi Yin is missing."


    Li Tingchen was completely drowsy with this sentence, "What''s going on?"


    Li Beiqian scratched his hair anxiously, and said impatiently, "Li Lanxi fainted the poem and sent Li to bed."


    Li Tingchen''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, he said quietly: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll check immediately."

 Chapter 330： Addiction

    Li Tingchen, as the helm of Li''s family, needless to say, he quickly found the hotel where Li''s was.


    In addition, he asked his friend to ask Mu Bai''s phone number.


    Shi Mubai handled Wen Zhu''s affairs well. After spending a few days in Beicheng, he flew to Beijing.


    The original intention was to surprise Tang Shinian.


    At 10:40 in the middle of the night, after the man got off the plane, the mobile phone just turned on and received a strange call.


    He answered, and his voice was low. "I am Shi Mubai, who?"


    Li Tingchen said quietly, "I''m Li Tingchen, Tang Shinian has been abducted now."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes froze slightly, and his tone was a bit cold. "When did Li Sisha love to joke?"


    Li Tingchen: "It has been an hour since Tang Shinian was abducted. I found out that your flight today is coming to Beijing. I will come with you."


    Shi Mubai believed even if he didn''t believe it. His eyes were killing, "What''s your purpose?"


    Li Tingchen explained the matter about it, and said, "If time is not waiting for you, if you don''t come again, she may really be in danger."


    After talking, I hung up the phone and sent the address of the hotel.


    Jiang Jun called the car and found that Mu Bai''s face was very cold. He walked to the car and asked the driver to come down.


    "President, what''s wrong?"


    However, when Shi Mubai did not answer him, he started the engine and drove to the maximum yard.


    Li Tingchen''s people are already on their way to the hotel.


    According to the current investigation, Li Ye has not done anything to Tang Shinian.


    After more than ten years together, Li Tingchen still knows about Li Ye. He has a hobby.


    I don''t like coercion. I like to hook people into my hands and then dump people.


    After taking a comatose medicine, it took at least four or five hours to wake up, and in the meantime, Tang Shinian was temporarily safe.


    Li Tingchen expected that Li Ting didn''t touch her during this period of coma.


    Instead, she was sitting on the sofa waiting for her to wake up.


    After taking Tang Shinian away from Li ¡¯s house, Li ¡¯s cell phone was turned off, just to prevent people from disturbing him.


    So he knew nothing about what happened.


    The drug was too strong, Tang Shinian slept for four hours before waking up.


    She rubbed her dizzy head and sat up.


    "Woke up?"


    Li Yan stood not far away, shaking the wine glass, looking at her with her lips raised.


    Tang Shinian glanced at a rather strange place, and watched Li Yan alertly, "What do you want to do?"


    Li Yan came slowly, he stared at Tang Shinian, "I thought Miss Tang knew what I wanted to do."


    Tang Shinian thought the cold flashes in his eyes when he met him several times.


    She stepped back and warned: "I am Shi Mubai''s wife. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this?"


    Li Yan smiled, took a pack of medicine from his pocket, and poured the powder into the goblet. "Do you think Shi Mubai will marry a woman with no identity background?"


    Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on the goblet, a little flustered, pretending to be calm, "Not everyone will like marriage and marry a woman who doesn''t like it."


    Li laughed dismissively.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, Tang Shinian couldn''t help panic. If she guessed right, it was a drug to boost happiness.


    Now Father Cheng must have found that she was gone, most likely she was already looking for someone.


    She has to delay ...


    Yu Guang glanced at a piano and Tang Shinian said, "Does Mr. Li like to listen to music? I can play a piano for you."


    Li Ye didn''t understand where she was delaying time and went to the bed.

 Chapter 331： Cut the wrist

    "Want to delay waiting for someone to come to you?" Li Yan raised her hand and tried to touch Tang Shinian''s face, she avoided it lightly.


    To Tang Shinian''s unyielding gaze, he smiled with delight, "I like to obey a woman like you the most, it is very fulfilling!"


    Tang Shinian clenched his hands, staring at the glass of red wine with medicine, and the fear in his heart began to amplify.


    Li Min pinched Tang Shinian''s chin and drove this glass of wine down.


    Tang Shinian patted his hand, and he couldn''t help disgusting, "Don''t touch me."


    Li Yan is like a sadist. The more Tang Shinian treats him this way, the more excited he becomes.


    I haven''t touched her for so long, because she doesn''t want to give in, and he has a hobby and likes to give in to women.


    After drinking this glass of wine, he did not believe that Tang Shinian would not be willing and obedient.


    Tang Shinian was struggling intensely, no matter how Li Li drank, she just didn''t drink.


    Yu Guang glanced at the fruit knife on the table, and took it while Li Li was not careful.


    With a knife in his hand, he swept at him.


    Li Yan''s eyes flashed with shock, his hands were careless, the glass fell off and the red wine spilled to the ground.


    Tang Shinian didn''t take it lightly, and reached into Li''s abdomen.


    Li Yan covered his bleeding belly, gritted his teeth, "Tang Shinian!"


    Tang Shinian glanced at the DC blood, she held the knife a little trembling, pretending to be calm and said, "You deserve it, I''m just a legitimate defense."


    The blood kept flowing, and within a minute Li''s complexion began to turn pale.


    He dialed a number with his mobile phone, and when the call was hung up, he looked at Tang Shinian with a grim look.


    Although Tang Shinian kept her mouth closed and did not drink red wine, she still swallowed into her throat with drool.


    Her body began to heat up and became more and more uncomfortable.


    Li Yan noticed her strangeness and said sneer, "I know you won''t give in. So if you buy this strong medicine deliberately, you just have a sip and it will happen."


    Tang Shinian''s mind was a bit unclear, and she bit her tongue to keep herself awake.


    "Li Shi, you will be punished!"


    Li shook his tie, fierce in his eyes, and he grinned, "Before retribution, I think it''s good to pull you into the water."


    Tang Shinian watched him step by step and felt deep despair.


    Can''t I hide it?


    If she was defiled, wouldn''t Brother Mubai want her.


    No, she wouldn''t give in, even if she died.


    Tang Shinian put the knife holder around his neck and looked at Li Yan, "You said what would happen if I died in the hotel?"


    Li Yan laughed, and he didn''t believe that a woman like Tang Shinian who admired vanity would die by death.


    "Is it worth it? When you hook up with Mu Bai, you don''t just care about his wealth and supremacy, I can give you all these."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he felt disgusted, "It''s just an illegitimate child. If the old man Li had pity on you, would you have entered Li''s door?"


    Li Yan hates the mention of his life by others most, and he laughs, "It''s a person like me, who is now a strong white woman. He is about to give him a green hat."


    Before Li Li was thinking of waiting for Tang Shinian to be willing, but now he suddenly changed his mind and it was good to be strong.


    As long as you think about Mu Bai''s woman to be defiled by him, think of it will be exciting!


    Tang Shinian saw that he was approaching the bed, and cut directly to the wrist with a fruit knife.

 Chapter 332： shock

    Tang Shinian was ruthless in his death, his strength was not light, there were many arteries on his wrist, and blood flowed for a while.


    The blood dripped on the bed and it became red.


    Li Yan''s eyes widened. "Are you crazy?"


    Tang Shinian''s body was already weak, and her face was like white paper at the moment, and she was very dizzy. "If you dare to get closer, I will die for you."


    Li Ye really thinks she is neurotic. "Crazy, really mad."


    He coldly said, "Don''t pull me!"


    He said he picked up the cell phone and wanted to make a call.


    At this time, Shi Mubai and Li Tingchen ran into the door with a group of people and entered the door.


    Tang Shinian leaned on the bed, wearing the same dress that he attended the banquet.


    There was too much blood left, and her brain was groggy and nearly in shock.


    When Shi Mubai came in, she saw Tang Shinian''s blood on the bed, and her pupils shrank. "Shinian!"


    When Tang Shinian heard the voice, he opened his eyes and opened his eyes.


    She thought: Is it because God sees her too unjustly and pitifully, that''s why she will satisfy her. Will she be white when I see you again?


    In fact, she didn''t want to die at all. She hadn''t given birth to Shi Mubai, and after taking pictures, she hadn''t found revenge with Ruan Yue.


    They haven''t recognized Xu Qinghan yet, she really doesn''t want to die at all!


    Li Yue saw a group of people coming in, and Shi Mubai took the lead. His complexion changed.


    Li Tingchen also saw Tang Shinian lying on the bed with blood all over his face, and his face was very gloomy.


    Li Ye was knocked to the ground, this is not the end, Li Tingchen kicked several times.


    Shi Mubai used to hold Tang Shinian in his arms. The man in his arms was very hot. His heart hurt like a needle, and he whispered, "Poem."


    Smelling the unique atmosphere of a man, Tang Shinian touched his face, and the tension was broken at this moment, leaving tears on his face, "Brother Mubai, is it really you?"


    Shi Mubai''s heart was very painful. "It''s me."


    Tang Shinian''s physical strength is already in a state of shock. She has been relying on her mind until now, and the person who loves her has found her.


    She couldn''t hold it anymore, and fainted in Mu Bai''s arms.


    Shi Mubai''s face changed, shaking her shoulders, "Poem!"


    His eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s wrist, his pupils narrowed, and he hugged a person and walked out the door.


    I walked to the door and remembered Li Li, who looked at Li Li, who had been knocked to the ground, his eyes scarlet.


    Li Yan''s abdomen was painful. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he looked up at Li Tingchen. "Four younger brothers, when did you start to eat and eat? Learn for an outsider?"


    Li Tingchen went up and kicked hard again, he said in a deep voice: "Don''t confuse relatives, who is your fourth brother? Do you know who the girl just was?"


    Li Li took a painful breath and covered his stomach. "Who else can it be? Isn''t it Shi Mubai''s woman?"


    Li Tingchen listened to his slightly frivolous tone, thinking that Tang Shinian was lying in blood while lying in Mu Bai''s arms, and went up again.


    "I''ll tell you who she is today! She''s the uncle''s child, your cousin!"


    Li Ye didn''t believe it. In his opinion, the two children of Sibo died early, so Uncle and Grandpa thought silly that they were not dead.


    "No way. I investigated her. She was fatherless and motherless. But she was adopted by the Lan family. Now she is the adopted daughter of the Lan family."


    Li Tingchen threw the DNA test report to his face, "It''s so clear written on black and white, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 333： Preparing for surgery

    Li Yan''s gaze fell on the DNA test report. When he saw the contents above clearly, his face was full of shock.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The old man has been looking for Sibo ¡¯s two children for more than ten years.


    Who doesn''t know the entire Li family? The reason why Li Lanxi is so fearless is that he always troubles her.


    But it was a substitute for the two children by the old man.


    With this in mind, he looked at Li Tingchen and said, "It was Li Lanxi that encouraged me. I was only threatened by him. You also know that she has always been very favored with Grandpa!"


    Li Tingchen looked down at him, "These go to the police station and talk to the police."


    He waved his hand.


    The men under him were ordered to tie Li Yan with a rope.


    Li Yan was just slashed by Tang Shinian. It has been more than 12 minutes since he lost too much blood. His face is getting paler and paler. "Which police station do you take me to the hospital first."


    Li Tingchen said unheard and said mercilessly, "Sent to the police station."


    ...


    Shi Mubai ran to the hospital with Tang Shinian covered in blood.


    Out of the hotel, Tang Shinian has been unconscious and hot.


    At the emergency department, Shi Mu''s eyes were red and she said, "Where is the doctor? Doctor? Someone is injured!"


    Hearing the doctors and nurses who handed over Ben, came out of the ward.


    Seeing the man holding a woman covered in blood, he was startled.


    The nurse hurriedly pulled over the moving bed, and the doctor examined the pulse, saying, "There is still breathing. Quickly, prepare for surgery."


    Tang Shinian put on an oxygen mask and was pushed into the operating room.


    Shi Mubai also wanted to go up and was stopped by the nurse. "Family cannot enter. Please wait outside."


    The aorta was cut and so much blood was left on the way to the hospital. Mu Bai was very worried. She had scarlet eyes and dragged the nurse to ask, "Is she okay?"


    The nurse said, "Sorry, I have nothing to say about these."


    After receiving a call from Li Tingchen, the Cheng family hurried over from home.


    Mrs. Cheng was shocked when she saw Mu Bai standing in the door of the operating room covered with blood.


    She walked over and comforted: "Don''t worry, Mu Bai, Shi Nian will be all right."


    After knowing that Tang Shinian was injured, Grandpa Cheng felt very guilty. "If I hadn''t been playing chess with Lao Li and didn''t pay attention, maybe Shinian wouldn''t have been kidnapped at all."


    Cheng Yanxi looked at his guilty grandfather and said quietly, "Grandpa, don''t think about it, it''s too late. Hurry back to rest."


    It is one o''clock in the morning, and it is very late.


    Mr. Cheng insisted that it was his fault, and he was unwilling to go back. "I will wait for poetry to wake up, and then leave."


    Mrs. Cheng looked at the blood on Shi Mubai''s suit pants. She said warmly, "Mu Bai, go back and freshen up first. Here we are watching."


    Shi Mubai''s mind was full of Tang Shinian''s injuries. Where can I go back?


    "I do not go."


    If she woke up and saw him away, she would be scared.


    Persuasion could not be persuaded, Mrs. Cheng had to let the servant go back and bring some clothes to change, and everything else would wait until someone woke up.


    And around the corner, there was a middle-aged man. That''s not Li Beiqian, who else?


    He stared at the closed door of the operating room, his heart filled with guilt and pain.


    If it were not for his pampering, perhaps his daughter would not have been hurt at all.


    Why is his daughter suffering here, but the seducer who did all this is safe and sound, and is still asleep in his daughter''s house?

 Chapter 334： Out of danger

    Li Tingchen sent Li Zheng to the police station and greeted him directly to the hospital.


    When he saw Li Beiqian standing there, he didn''t dare to come forward, and he was a little stunned, "Uncle, why don''t you pass?"


    Li Beiqian shook his head, "I''m here."


    He owes them too much, especially his beloved niece hurts his biological daughter, it feels like a needle stuck in his heart, it hurts ...


    Li Tingchen stood beside Li Beiqian and did not speak. The uncle survived the fire that year, but for so many years, he lived in pain.


    Even the Li family''s contention for the inheritance right was willing to give up, just because his wife once said that he likes to be a director, he has been a director in the entertainment industry so far.


    He thought of Li Lanxi, who had been active in Li''s family, and Shen Sheng said, "Now squeak is back, you should make some choices."


    ...


    The operation went smoothly. After a period of treatment, Tang Shinian was pushed out.


    Shi Mubai has been standing in front of the operating room door, and as soon as the door opens, he surrounds him and asks nervously, "How is she?"


    The doctor took off the mask, and he solemnly said, "The operation went smoothly. Thanks to the timely delivery this time. If there is another time, I am afraid that I will not be so lucky."


    Then he left.


    Tang Shinian was pushed into the ward with a pale face and no sense of sensuality.


    Shi Mubai kept her in front of her, keeping her eyes fixed on her, as if she was a magical monster.


    Mrs. Cheng always wanted to persuade him to take a rest, but Mu Bai didn''t seem to hear it.


    Cheng Yanxi said softly, "He won''t be relieved until someone wakes up."


    Mrs. Cheng sighed. She was fine yesterday. She was unconscious in bed today.


    She looked at her son and said, "This must never be the case."


    Cheng Yanxi narrowed his eyes, of course not.


    The Cheng family in Beijing was comparable to the Li family before, but since Li Beiqian''s wife died, he voluntarily gave up his inheritance. In those years, the Li family can be said to be black and white.


    It was not until Li Tingchen took over the Li family that in recent years the Li Group had slowly recovered its original glory.


    The people of the Cheng family have become famous for their shortcomings. Now Tang Shi reads such a thing. In time, the Cheng family and the Li family are in a world relationship, and this matter cannot be ignored.


    Cheng Yanxi didn''t say hello and directly cut off all cooperation and investment with Li Family.


    At this time, Li''s chaos became a mess.


    When Li Beiqian returned home, he awakened the whole family.


    Li Lanxi was too sleepy, rubbing her eyes and muttering, "Well, it''s only four o''clock, why are you shouting so early?"


    Li Beiqian''s eyes stared fiercely at Li Lanxi, "My daughter is lying unconscious in the hospital right now. Do you still want to sleep?"


    Li Lanxi was frightened to a shocking spirit, and was no longer sleepy, afraid to speak and hide behind Li Ya.


    Mr. Li looked complexly at Li Beiqian, "How is she now?"


    Li Beiqian said blankly, "Drag your blessings, she just got out of danger."


    After hearing this, Mr. Li was a little unhappy. "What do you mean by this? For so many years, I have been looking forward to squeaking and coming back."


    Li Beiqian looked at Mr. Li, "Well, I''m here today to announce something."


    He continued, "Li Ya is now married, and it is inconvenient to live with her at home. Move away from today."


    After listening, Li Lanxi stared, "No, this is my home, I can''t move away."

 Chapter 335： Lis blood is on him

    Li Beiqian looked at her blankly, "Your home is Ji''s, not Li''s."


    Li Ya was married to Ji''s young master and gave birth to Li Lanxi.


    It''s just that Master Ji''s grandfather was frail and sick. He died at the age of three.


    Mr. Li was afraid that Li Ya would be wronged in Ji''s family, so Li Ya has been living with Li Lan in Li family all these years.


    Li Ya felt that Li Beiqian''s words were awful. She said softly, "Brother, we have been living with my dad at home all these years. If we move away, I''m afraid dad will not adapt."


    Mr. Li also nodded, "Yeah, Bei Qian. Xiaoya has been taking care of me for so many years, and I''m afraid I won''t adapt if she leaves."


    Li Beiqian stared at Father Li, and then spoke after half a ring. "Dad, your granddaughter is still lying unconscious in the hospital. Do you think it is appropriate for you to say this now?"


    Mr. Li, for a long time, didn''t say anything.


    The relationship between Li Beiqian and Li Ya was not very good. He could not like or hate this daughter adopted by his father.


    It''s just that after his daughter disappeared in the fire, he pinned his feelings on Li Lanxi.


    Therefore, these years, because of Li Lanxi''s sake, they have met with Li Ya.


    But now, what Li Lanxi has done has already worn out his affection for her.


    Li Beiqian knows that Li Li has a clear position and has made a choice between Tang Shinian and Li Lanxi.


    He said, "You can protect Li Lanxi, but Shinian will only be my daughter, not your granddaughter."


    After listening to Mr. Li, he wanted to explain, but found that he couldn''t say something.


    Because he is really partial to Li Ya and Li Lanxi.


    Li Beiqian left with disappointment at his father.


    Li Lanxi knew that it was noisy between grandma and grandpa, but now she was full of concern that she didn''t have to move away.


    And Tang Shinian has nothing, her identity is not recognized!


    She snorted, even if it was Li''s real young lady?


    Can''t earn her yet?


    Li Tingchen followed Li Beiqian and naturally took everything into consideration.


    He whispered, "Squeaked out for more than ten years, and was abused after being adopted by the Lan family. If the host mother took her away if it wasn''t in Beicheng then, I''m afraid the tortured would not be in this world."


    There was a pause in his speech, and he stared at Father Li. "If she knew her biological grandfather, she was partial to someone who framed her with no blood relationship with Li''s family. How sad would she be?"


    Li Lanxi heard the sentence that there is no blood relationship, and was unhappy. "What do you mean, Li Tingchen? Who said that I have no blood relationship with my grandfather? My mother is Miss Li, I am the little princess of Li, you Why should I say that? "


    Li Tingchen''s sharp ink eyes glanced at her, and said indifferently: "It''s because I''m the only heir of Li''s family, the future owner! It''s even a creak brother!"


    Li Lanxi reluctantly said, "Don''t you know how your heir came from? I didn''t want it for you."


    Li Tingchen: "No matter who it is given to, as long as you don''t have Li''s blood on your body, it will not spread to you."


    Li Ya frowned and looked at Li Tingchen, "Tingchen, pay attention to your attitude."


    Li Tingchen looked deeply at the aunt who usually showed tenderness, and said meaningfully, "Aunt was so painful and squeak when I was a kid. I guess the aunt must be the happiest one when I find it."


    After hearing this, Li Ya''s eyelids jumped. She smiled and said softly, "What is this Tingchen saying? I am very happy to be able to get back the squeak."

 Chapter 336： Li Lanxi went to apologize

    Li Tingchen''s eyes kept staring at Li Ya, and a thin spit came out, "I thought the aunt was showing this serious mind because she squeaked back."


    Li Ya''s heart tightened, and she smiled and said, "Our family has been searching for Squeak for so many years, and now Squeak has been found. I must be happy."


    "Tingchen, what you said can easily cause misunderstanding!"


    Li Tingchen didn''t have any emotions on his face, he said lightly, "If my words are misunderstood by my aunt, please aunt don''t mind."


    Li Ya shook her head. "No, why not."


    Li Tingchen turned to look at Mr. Li, who was silent for a long time, "Li Ye was sent to the police station."


    He paused, his eyes flashing a ruthless glance at Li Lanxi, "Before entering, he said that Li Lanxi had threatened his kidnapping by relying on his favor," he said.


    Li Lanxi was a bit sleepy and was dozing off.


    After hearing Li Tingchen''s remarks, her sleepy worms were scared away, her face changed, and she said, "You''re bullshit, I didn''t say that."


    She looked at Father Li with a look of grievance, "Grandpa, you also know Li''s personality and like to play with women. Are there fewer women forced by her these years?"


    "I was just fascinated by Tang Shinian at the time. I didn''t do anything Li Tingchen said. Grandpa, you have to believe me!"


    Father Li did not speak.


    Li Tingchen was embarrassed by Li Lanxi''s look of grievance, "Grandpa, you can choose not to believe me, but you have a close faith, you can investigate these. There is one thing I want to tell you, now Cheng The family has severed relations with us, and in Beijing, it is said that whoever cooperates with the Li family is against the Cheng family. "


    For the Cheng family''s approach, Mr. Li has long been expected.


    But Li Lanxi said she didn''t understand. She whispered, "What good is Tang Shinian, let the Cheng family oppose us."


    Li Tingchen''s sharp eyes stared at Li Lanxi, but the words were told to Mr. Li.


    "You hate her, it''s not rare, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t love her and love her."


    Sure enough, Father Li heard this sentence, his face changed, but he did not refute.


    I''ve said everything, and it''s not interesting to say it anymore.


    Li Tingchen left Li''s house.


    Li Lanxi wasn''t afraid that the incident would be investigated. Li Ye was just an illegitimate child. Although Li Li was a boy, he did not like him.


    So if Li Li arches her out by then, she will push Ruan Hui out.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Lanxi didn''t have any burden on his heart, but hoped that Tang Shinian would never get up again in the hospital.


    She yawned, "Grandpa, it''s late, let''s go to sleep."


    Father Li drank a little and looked at Li Lan coldly, "Do you still have a face to sleep?"


    Ever since he was a little boy, Mr. Li has been petting Li Lanxi in his palm.


    His look surprised Li Lan, and she shouted, "Grandpa ..."


    Mr. Li hated iron and said, "Don''t you know anything wrong?"


    Li Ya dragged Li Lanxi, she said softly, "Dad, Xixi already knew that she was wrong just now, thinking about waiting for the squeaking, and personally apologize to her."


    As soon as the words came down, Li Lanxi looked at his mother, and wanted to say who would apologize to her, but Li Yaxi was stunned.

 Chapter 337： Tang Shinian wakes up

    Father Li glanced at Li Lanxi''s unwillingness, and asked, "You don''t want to?"


    Li Lanxi is not stupid. She knows that if he does not want to, Master Li will be angry and disappointed.


    With this in mind, she concealed her reluctance and said, "Will, when she wakes up, let''s go together."


    Father Li stared at her for two seconds, and said, "Squeak is one year older than you. I saw her in the future and I want to call her sister, you know?"


    This is in disguised recognition of Tang Shinian''s identity as Miss Li Jia.


    Li Lan pouted and reluctantly, "I see."


    After tossing all night, Father Li felt very tired, he waved his hand, "Go on."


    As soon as he left, Father Li sat on the sofa and sighed heavily.


    The steward whispered, "Master, shall we go to the hospital to see the little lady now?"


    Mr. Li shook his head, "I don''t welcome me when I go, so don''t go."


    Tang Shinian was so badly injured that he was one of the encouragers.


    Today the Cheng family broke up with them without a word, but imagine how angry they were.


    He paused, "Go and investigate what happened and what happened before."


    "Good master."


    After Li Lanxi and Li Ya went upstairs, they entered a room.


    After closing the door, Li Lan shook Li Ya''s arms and coquettishly, "Mom, I don''t apologize to that **** with Tang Shinian."


    Li Ya looked at her, "Do you want to be kicked out by your grandfather?"


    Li Lanxi immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    The two old men in the Ji family didn''t like her at all, they only liked Ji Guiwan.


    Ji''s Group is also a late return to the season, even those relatives of the Ji family are towards the late return.


    Ji Guiwan is also a good friend of Fei Qingran. Because of Fei Qingran, Ji Guiwan doesn''t like her at all.


    If she returns to Ji''s house, there must be no place for her.


    Li Ya touched her head, said Wen Sheng, "Tang Shinian''s temperament, even if she knew that she was a Li''s child, she would just say your grandfather''s behavior last time, she would not recognize your grandfather.


    Li Lanxi heard his eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Li Ya nodded.


    If Tang Shinian is really the kind of person who is easy to give in, she will not choose to force death by force when she is forced to force her.


    Li Lanxi''s heart rekindled a bit of hope. She leaned in Li Ya''s arms. "That mother must help me, I don''t want to move away."


    Li Ya said, "So you have to obey your mother so that we won''t be kicked out. You are still the only princess in Li''s family."


    ...


    After launching from the operating room, Tang Shinian slept for several hours before waking up.


    She looked at the man lying on the bed. It turned out that he wasn''t hallucinating when he was in the hotel. He really came.


    Her eyes touched the blood on the man''s trousers, and she wanted to reach out and touch the man''s face.


    Shi Mubai has been by the bed all night and hasn''t slept all night. Now he rests with his eyes closed.


    He noticed movement and opened his eyes.


    Seeing someone waking up, he held Tang Shinian''s little hand excitedly. "Are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, except for the pain in his left wrist, which was good.


    Shi Mubai was not assured, so he asked the doctor to come over for a check and make sure he was okay.


    When the doctor left, Mu Bai sat down again, staring at Tang Shinian''s pale face, feeling very hurt. He said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Shinian smiled pale, "It''s not too late."


    On the contrary, she was pleasantly surprised and surprised when Mu Bai appeared in the hotel and rescued her in time.

 Chapter 338： Li Tingchen told me

    If it wasn''t for Shi Mubai''s arrival in time, she didn''t know if she would really bleed and died of shock.


    Thinking of yesterday''s thrills, Tang Shinian asked, "Brother Mubai, how did you find the hotel in time?"


    At that time, it was only three or four hours before she was abducted. If Shi Mubai flew from Beicheng deliberately, there would be too much time.


    The man seemed to know what she thought, touched her face, and explained in a warm voice, "After I came back from the United States, I came to Beijing by plane. I was supposed to surprise you. As for the hotel address, it was Li Jiasi Shao Tingchen told me. "


    After Tang Shinian disappeared, Cheng Yanxi has been sending people to find him.


    However, Li Lixu was an illegitimate child, hidden deep, and Cheng Yanxi rarely contacted him, so it took some time to find the specific location.


    When Tang Shinian heard Li Tingchen''s name, he was a bit stunned. Isn''t that the senior who has always been secretly in secret?


    But now this body, from childhood to life, mostly lived in Beicheng, I did not know Li Tingchen at all!


    Tang Shinian was a little puzzled. "Why did he tell you?"


    When she saw Tang Shinian lying on the bed covered with blood, Shi Mubai''s whole heart was on her body, she didn''t have any thoughts about other things.


    Thinking about it today, there are indeed many doubts.


    Tang Shinian lived in Beicheng since he was a child. How could he know Li Tingchen?


    Regardless of Li Tingchen''s purpose, it always helped him!


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell on Tang Shinian, "Can you tell me more about what happened yesterday?"


    Tang Shinian said, "My grandfather was playing chess with Grandpa Li, so I went out to the bathroom and met a waiter who was a little weird. I didn''t think about it at that time. When I reacted, she was fainted.


    "When I woke up again, I found that I was in a hotel." She was afraid of her misunderstanding, and said suddenly, "Li Li didn''t touch me. He was struck by me and wanted to force me. I was afraid Then cut his wrist. "


    Shi Mubai touched her head. "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Tang Shinian was a little afraid of what happened yesterday, but fortunately everything was fine.


    The blood on the men''s trousers she touched, and the black under the eyes, she felt a little distressed. "Brother Mubai, haven''t you slept from night to now?"


    Men have clean habit, as long as their clothes are dirty, they will change immediately.


    But now, he wore blood-stained trousers all night, but imagine how worried he was.


    Shi Mubai looked at her distressed gaze and said, "You haven''t woke up, I have no mood to sleep."


    Tang Shinian moved inside, "Then you can sleep now."


    Shi Mubai looked at her. "When my aunt came yesterday, she brought me a change of clothes. I''m going to wash and clean up to sleep with you."


    "it is good."


    Shi Mubai moved quickly, washed it after a while, and left the bathroom after wearing.


    Cheng''s maid brought breakfast, and both ate some.


    Tang Shinian is still weak and needs a lot of rest. Due to what happened yesterday, she is very insecure now.


    Shi Mubai was afraid that she had nightmares, and she lay on the bed.


    The bed was spacious enough so not to worry about crowding, the man held her tightly in his arms and whispered, "Sleep."


    Tang Shinian froze in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Shi Mubai also woke up after only a short while, and he got out of bed lightly and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 339： Damn everyone who hurt poetry

    He dialed a number and waited for the call. He asked in a low voice, "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Jun whispered, "Things are done, Li Ye has taken him out of the police station."


    He was concerned about Tang Shinian''s injuries, and asked with concern, "How is your wife?"


    Shi Mubai: "I''m awake now, you wait, I''ll be there."


    "Okay, president."


    Hanging up the phone, Shi Mubai smoked a cigarette in the bathroom, and then she went out.


    He stared at Tang Shinian''s sleeping face, leaving a note by the bed before going out.


    Shi Mubai looked at the two men standing outside the door, and said quietly, "When my wife wakes up, call me."


    After Cheng Yanxi left yesterday, he specially arranged a few bodyguards to stay at the door of the ward, for fear of another accident midway.


    The bodyguard nodded. "Yes."


    ...


    When Ruan Yu woke up, she found herself in a small black room with her hands and feet tied and her mouth sealed with tape.


    She whispered twice, struggling, but found that she couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment a man came, Ruan Yan''s eyes lit up, howling.


    The man came over and tore off her tape.


    Ruan Yue finally was able to speak. She quickly said, "Brother, can you untie my rope."


    The man was like a stone pillar. After unfastening the tape, he remained motionless and did not speak.


    Ruan Yue was indifferent to seeing him, and he couldn''t help anxiously. "Brother, I''ll give you money. As long as you are willing to help me untie it, I''m the old lady of Ruan''s family. As long as you report my identity, someone will give you money. "


    No matter what temptation Ruan Yue said, the man was indifferent.


    The light in the dark room slammed. Ruan Yue saw several people coming, and the man headed by it was Mu Bai who had not seen him for a long time.


    Her face paled instantly and her body shivered. At this moment there were only two words in her mind.


    That''s it.


    Yesterday it was reported that Tang Shinian committed suicide by cutting his wrist in order not to yield.


    When she was taken to the hospital, she was unconscious, and she was shocked by excessive bleeding.


    Shi Mubai must be here to find her accounts!


    Even though Ruan Yue rarely went to Beicheng, she knew Shi Mubai''s method. She was afraid to ask for mercy. "It''s not me. Tang Shinian was sent to Li''s bed by Li Lanxi. I didn''t do anything."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were scarlet. "Isn''t this the way you thought?"


    Ruan Yue was terrified. She shook her head without acknowledging. "Not me, I was forced. She has been threatening me. You also know the power of Li Family. After Ruan Yan''s death, many families have broken with Ruan Family. After contacting, Ruan''s family is not as good as before. Where can I dare to offend Li Lan? "


    Shi Mubai stared at her fiercely, with blue silk on her hand, "So you just use Shinian to brush?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head all the time. "No, no. It was me who was threatened by Li Lanxi, and I was forced. There was also Li Yan, Li Yan who had been thinking about Tang poetry for a long time."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were scarlet, and everyone who had hurt poetry should be damned.


    "Lock her in and don''t give her food or drink."


    Ruan Yan''s pupils shrank, and she shouted, "You can''t shut me up, you''re breaking the law."


    Shi Mubai stopped, he turned around and sneered, "I suddenly changed my mind, Jiang Jun, let a few dogs in!"


    After speaking, he turned away without looking back.


    "No, let me out. You are breaking the law." Ruan Yue shouted in horror.


    No matter how Ruan Yue shouted, no one answered her.

 Chapter 340： Broken leg

    When Shi Mubai came out of the small black room, he went to another room, and before he entered, he heard the man''s miserable cry.


    Who is the man who is kneeling on the ground and screams loudly?


    His legs were interrupted, and his painful neck was bursting with blue silk. He saw Shi Mubai standing not far away, and hated, "Shi Mubai, you will be punished!"


    Shi Mubai''s aura was strong. He stared at Li Li who was kneeling on the ground, with a murderous look in his eyes. "Before the retribution comes, let me solve you first."


    There was severe pain in the leg, which made Li Huan hate the man in front of her, "Shi Mubai, I swear against you!"


    His legs were broken, and sooner or later he would return.


    Shi Mubai sneered, "When you get out of this room, say this again."


    Li Yan was born from illegitimate children. If he didn''t want Li Li''s seed to go out, he wouldn''t let Li Yan enter Li''s door and enter the genealogy.


    After solving Ruan Ye and Li Ye, Shi Mubai came out of the car factory. He looked at Jiang Jun with a pair of ink eyes. "How is the investigation going?"


    Jiang Jun handed over the information in the hand and said, "I found out that Li Beiqian suspected his wife was his daughter who had been separated for many years, and asked Li Tingchen to investigate. The same night the wife disappeared, the results were found. DNA identification showed that his wife was Li Beiqian daughter"


    All Li Tingchen will send someone to find Tang Shinian and call Shi Mubai.


    Jiang Jun went on to say: "After his wife''s surgery was successful, Li Beiqian immediately returned to Li''s house and notified Li Lanxi to move out. The old man, when he knew that his wife was his biological granddaughter, preferred Li Lan who had nothing to do with him. Xi. "


    When Shi Mubai heard it, he gave a cold cry, "This kind of relative will not recognize him."


    Jiang Junshen thought that Father Li knew that his wife was injured because of Li Lanxi. In this case, he chose to lean to Li Lanxi.


    Even if he recognizes his relatives in the future, his wife will certainly be frustrated when he returns to Lijia.


    Fortunately, Li Tingchen and Li Beiqian are not such people. When they knew that his wife was injured, they went back to Li''s family to support his wife and set their positions.


    Even yesterday, if they did n¡¯t send someone in advance and informed the president, it is estimated that his wife would be in danger.


    With this in mind, Jiang Jun said, "I think Li Sishao and Li Dao really treat his wife."


    Shi Mubai did not open his mouth. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, and he took it out to see.


    It was a call from Tang Shinian.


    He pressed to answer, his voice was not as cold as before, he said softly, "Awake?"


    "Well, where did you go? I didn''t see you when I woke up."


    After Tang Shinian woke up, she found that Mu Bai was not lying beside her. She went to the bathroom to find it, but she didn''t find her figure either.


    At last I saw the note on the table and knew he was out.


    Shi Mubai said, "Your body is too weak. I''ll go back and ask your aunt to do something for you."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Well, you have to come back soon."


    Just hung up, she saw An Xiaomeni crying and came in sadly.


    "Shi Nian, are you okay? Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooy 3 ''3'' me worried.


    An Xiaomeng knew that Tang Shinian went to the banquet with Father Cheng yesterday.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Shinian sent a WeChat message to them and said they could not go back. All of them did not know the series of thrilling events that happened last night.


    The next day, they were notified by a strange phone call.


    She and Yuan Shen were unbelievable at first. It wasn''t until Tang Shinian''s phone call could be reached that she went to the Cheng family to ask, and she learned that Tang Shinian was seriously injured due to the abduction.


    Then she and Yuan Shen rushed to the hospital nonstop.

 Chapter 341： Draw connections

    Tang Shinian''s face was still pale, and she shook her head. "It''s all right."


    An Xiaomeng blamed herself, "If I found something wrong and called you yesterday, maybe nothing would happen."


    Tang Shinian shook her hand and comforted him, "It has nothing to do with you, I''m too careless."


    That day, Mr. Li played chess with his grandfather until late at night, maybe he was delaying time for Li Lanxi.


    When An Xiaomeng thought of Li Lanxi, she hated it. "You must not let her go, this kind of person should be insane."


    When hearing the family members say that Mu Bai discovered Tang Shinian, she was covered with blood. If she had not been sent to the hospital in time, she might never have seen her again.


    An Xiaomeng now feels afraid, Li Lanxi is really too hateful.


    Tang Shinian didn''t say anything, of course Li Lanxi couldn''t let it go. This account would have to be calculated sooner or later.


    Yuan Shen has left the hospital, leaving An Xiaomeng to chat with Tang Shinian.


    When Shi Mubai came out of the depot and received a call from Tang Shinian, he went directly to the hospital.


    He went in and looked at the woman who was sitting on the bed and chatting with An Xiaomeng, his eyes flashed tenderness, and he went over and held her hand, "Wake up?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Seeing that the president was back, An Xiaomeng was very acquainted with the situation and took the initiative to give up the position, saying, "That poem reads you to take a good rest, and I will see you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Shi Mubai lifted her hair from her forehead and said with a low voice, "Where is there any discomfort in the body now?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No."


    Except that the analgesic effect of the left wrist will be a little painful after the effect has passed, there is nothing else.


    Shi Mubai said in a deep voice: "When the cultivation is completed, we will go back and stop filming."


    Tang Shinian listened, looking at the man''s handsome face, biting his lip, "The play is now over with a little bit left."


    Although Li Lanxi hates it, Li Beiqian is Li Beiqian.


    Although they are relatives, Li Beiqian has not done anything to hurt her, instead Li Beiqian treated her well.


    Shi Mubai said openly, "Wait until your body recovers."


    Tang Shinian had just finished the operation and she shouldn''t make her unhappy. She will talk about this later.


    In short, he will not let Li''s people hurt her by one point.


    After the Cheng family knew that Tang Shinian had awakened, he immediately came to the hospital.


    Mrs. Cheng also deliberately asked the servant to stew the soup and brought it to her. She gave Tang Shinian a bowl. "Your body urgently needs nutrition now and drink more."


    Tang Shinian was going to pick up the bowl. She smiled and said, "Aunt, I''ll do it myself."


    Mrs. Cheng refused, and her eyes were kind. "My hands are inconvenient now. I feed you."


    Mu Huan supported her waist, sat down with her stomach up, and she said, "Poetry, let your mother feed you. You are inconvenient now, so don''t be hot anymore."


    Tang Shinian was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Cheng has been here for a while, and dare not speak. After all, what happened yesterday has a large part of the reason.


    Now thinking about it, he felt that Father Li was deliberate that day, in order to delay time, to vent his granddaughter.


    He and his old friends for many years did not expect that one day he would count him.


    Tang Shinian looked at the grandfather who had been sitting in the distance, and said, "Grandpa, you went back so late last night. You came to the hospital so early today. Are you well rested?"


    Mr. Cheng heard that Tang Shinian asked her, and was somewhat flattered, he quickly said, "Rest off."


    In fact, Tang Shinian didn''t blame Father Cheng at all, because he asked him to go to the banquet at the beginning, and his original intention was to let her know more people and draw connections for her.

 Chapter 342： photo

    She smiled and said, "Grandpa, you have some fruit."


    Father Cheng nodded excitedly and even said several times.


    Cheng Yanxi and Shi Mubai went out to smoke, not in the ward.


    At the end of the corridor, two extremely outstanding men stood, attracting a lot of people passing by.


    Cheng Yanxi took a sip of cigarettes and looked at his unwillingness to speak. His indifferent cousin asked, "You broke your sharp leg?"


    The man Shi Shibai took was asked from Cheng Yanxi, so it is not surprising that he knew it.


    The man chuckled, "Broken legs are just cheap for him."


    Shi Nian suffered such a serious injury, and he wanted to recover from Li Ye little by little.


    The broken leg was just the beginning, and more torture awaited him.


    Cheng Yanxi remembered one thing and asked, "Sister is Li''s daughter?"


    "Ok."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he did not intend to let Tang Shi recognize his style of behavior.


    Cheng Yanxi suspected that Tang Shinian was Li Beiqian''s daughter because Li Tingchen intervened in this incident, but he never thought it was true.


    Was it his usual emotional person, or couldn''t help wondering, "What are you going to do?"


    Shi Mubai said, "I want to recognize people, but I must drive Li Lanxi and Li Ya out of Li''s house."


    This is already his biggest concession.


    Cheng Yanxi thought that Li Ya was just an adopted daughter, and Li Lanxi was separated from Father Li by a generation.


    To really talk about the relationship, Tang Shinian obviously compares with them and wants to have a close relationship with Father Li, but in fact?


    Mr. Li knew that Tang Shinian was in a coma and was unconscious. He knew that it was Li Lanxi''s act, and he hasn''t shown up yet.


    Cheng Yanxi extinguished the cigarette and said, "If you need anything, remember to tell me."


    In a short time, Shi Mubai will not return to Beicheng, and there are still many places to employ people.


    He said, "Thanks."


    Cheng Yanxi patted his shoulder. "The brothers said what to do."


    ...


    Here, Father Li received the news that Tang Shinian woke up and was going to the hospital to see her.


    She also woke up Li Lanxi and asked her to go to the hospital together.


    Li Lanxi was so suspicious that when she got up to go to the bathroom, she received a multimedia message.


    There are pictures of Ruan Yan being attacked by a dog and severely broken legs.


    There is another sentence below the photo: [It will be your turn soon, Li Lanxi. A


    The words are written in red blood, which is very eye-catching.


    Striking Li Lanxi''s eyes, she shook her mobile phone in her hand, and immediately thought of the man she met in the restaurant that day.


    Wasn''t he going to come to her to settle accounts?


    Li Lan was so scared that he didn''t dare to sleep at the back, for fear he woke up and found himself lying somewhere else.


    Now I heard Father Li asked her to go to the hospital to apologize to Tang Shinian. She shook her head subconsciously. "Grandpa, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go tomorrow?"


    Mr. Li looked at Li Lan with expressionless expression, "Are you sorry?"


    Now Li Lanxi is thinking about Shi Mubai looking for her account. She cried and dragged Li''s arm. "Grandpa, save me, save me, Tang Shinian will hurt me."


    In this way, in the view of Mr. Li, Li Lanxi was undoubtedly making excuses. He shook her hand away with a cold face, "What are you doing?"


    Li Lanxi wept and said, "It''s true. Li Xun''s legs were broken and Ruan Xun was abducted."


    Mr. Li felt that she was making troubles unreasonably. "What nonsense are you talking about, Li Ye was sent to the police station by Tingchen, did you forget?"

 Chapter 343： slander

    Li Lanxi shook her head fiercely and said in fear: "No, no, Li''s legs were really broken. Just now Tang Shinian sent me a message saying that the next one is me. I don''t want to go, grandpa You save me ... "


    Mr. Li shook her hand away, and looked at Li Lan with a bit of hatred: "They are still lying in the hospital now, it''s time for you to think of slandering her."


    Li Lanxi was so cute when she was a kid, even an ant couldn''t bear to die, now? Just for selfishness, even conscience was lost.


    "It''s true, grandpa, you see, I still have pictures of Ruan Yun and Li Yan on my mobile phone." Li Lanxi looked at Grandpa''s unbelief, and took out her cell phone to see Grandpa Li.


    But when you open the text message column, except for some spam messages sent by the software, there is no photo she said.


    Li Lanxi couldn''t believe it, and swiped down the message, "Why not?"


    She received it clearly this morning and clicked on the picture.


    Father Li was quibble when he saw Li Lanxi. "Can you apologize in the end?"


    The movement of the two was too loud, disturbing Li Ya who was still resting. She didn''t even have time to wash, and changed her clothes.


    Li Ya saw Li Lanxi crying aggrieved, and then looked at the old man Li Li with a blue face. He guessed a bit, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Lanxi was even more aggrieved, and recounted the receipt of a strange text message.


    She held Li Ya''s hand and cried loudly: "Mom, I clearly received her text message this morning, but it was gone when I went to see it again. This must be a plan of Tang Shinian. She wants to harm me . "


    With this remark, Father Li''s face was even more ugly.


    Li Ya patted Li Lanxi''s shoulder, then looked at Father Li and said softly: "It should be Xi Xi didn''t sleep well last night and had a nightmare. Dad, since Xi Xi said he would go to apologize, he would definitely go with."


    Li Lanxi looked up at this remark, and wanted to open her mouth to refuse, Li Ya''s efforts to pull her hand increased.


    After what just happened, Mr. Li was unwilling to believe.


    He glanced at Li Lanxi and said to Li Ya, "Look at her reluctance now, will she apologize?"


    Li Lanxi just didn''t want to go.


    As long as she thought of the scene where Ruan was insulted by a dog and his severed leg was broken, she felt a little scared.


    Maybe she''s gone, Tang Shinian will kidnap her secretly, and repeat what she did to Ruan Yue and Li Yan.


    Seeing Li Lanxi not to speak, Father Li said quietly: "Although I am old, some things are still very clear, if you really do not want to go, I will not force you. But you have to be clear, squeak Her identity has not yet been made public, but she will always be Li Jing''s well-meaning. "


    The word ¡®name is right and right¡¯ is deliberately heavy.


    Li Lanxi''s face turned white, and she subconsciously looked at Li Ya.


    Li Ya patted Li Lanxi''s hand as a consolation, and said with a gentle smile: "Dad, where do you say that, since Xi Xi promised you to apologize the other day, you will definitely do it."


    Mr. Li ignored her and asked the housekeeper to prepare for the car to the hospital.


    Throughout the Li family, if it is said that Father Li listens best, everyone will say it is Li Ya.


    Today, Mr. Li ignores her directly.


    At this moment Li Lanxi realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Seeing that Mr. Li was going to go by car, she turned to look at Li Ya, and said in a grievance, "Mom, what should I do now?"

 Chapter 344： Photo is Ps

    When Li Lanxi thought of going to the hospital, he might be framed by Tang Shinian, and he was afraid.


    "Mom, grandpa listens to you the most. You must help me ..."


    Li Ya wiped the tears on her face, her eyes loving, said softly, "If she really sent you a picture? Then you should think about it, why did she send it to you instead of coming to you in person? I''ll tell you with high spirits. "


    Li Lanxi forgot to cry, and she did not understand and asked, "Why?"


    Li Ya rubbed her head. "Because you are still Li Jiaqian, if she wants to hurt you, your grandfather will definitely not get through that level."


    Li Lanxi thought of Mr. Li''s attitude towards her, with some grievances: "Since she was admitted to the hospital, my grandfather has been facing her, and now I still force me to apologize to her!"


    In the eyes of her grandfather before, she was the only one, and everything was centered on her!


    Li Ya said, "It''s because your grandfather wants you two to get along, that''s why I keep asking you to apologize. Moreover, if Tang Shinian really wants to hurt you, he won''t be threatening you with photos!


    Li Lanxi thought for a while, as if it really were.


    It happened so long. If Shi Mubai really loves Tang Shinian, it would be reasonable to take her to his family to settle accounts.


    Not yet.


    Except for the two pictures, no actual action was taken at all.


    Maybe those two pictures were also specially sought by Tang Shinian. They were not Ruan Yue and Li Yan at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Lanxi''s heart was not afraid, she said, "Will the grandfather really recognize Tang Shinian?"


    Li Ya rubbed her head with a deep tone, "Mom is still the same as before. Even if your grandfather wants to recognize, Tang Shinian may not appreciate it!"


    From her first meeting at the police station that day, from the communication with her, Tang Shinian was not a vain vanity.


    Instead, she is strong and independent.


    Such a person, when such a thing happens, let alone say that he would hate those involved in the abduction.


    Tang Shinian would definitely not admit to Li''s family, nor would he call Grandpa Li who used to be ugly to her.


    After listening to Li Ya''s consolation, Li Lanxi felt much better, but thinking of Tang Shinian, she reluctantly said, "I don''t want to apologize to Tang Shinian anyway!"


    Li Ya motioned to Li Lanxi to see the old man Li, "Your grandfather has given you a chance. If you don''t apologize, it really hurts his heart. He will have a bad heart for you, and you won''t be like As close as before, if Tang Shinian really returned to Li''s house one day, have you ever thought about your grandfather not facing you, what should you do? "


    Li Lanxi''s face turned pale, she shook her head and said, "No."


    She didn''t allow this to happen, and most people in Li''s family had long been accustomed to spoiling her.


    If Grandpa''s heart is toward Tang Shinian, then Li''s family has no place for her and her mother.


    Li Ya shook her hand and said, "So oh, you should apologize."


    Li Lanxi finally listened to Li Ya and walked over before the driver started the engine.


    The window wasn''t closed. She looked at Mr. Li and bit his lip. He said obediently, "Grandpa, I just talked too much. The text message may be wrong, I''m wrong, and I apologize with you."


    Father Li seemed to never believe it again and remained indifferent, saying to the driver: Drive. "


    Li Lanxi was anxious, pulled the door and got into the car.

 Chapter 345： sisters

    Li Lanxi suddenly pulled the door and the driver did not dare to start the engine.


    "Grandpa, I said I''d like to apologize with you, and I won''t regret it."


    Mr. Li just glanced at her and said to the driver, "Drive to the hospital."


    After being instructed, the driver started the engine.


    Seeing that Master Li was suspicious of her, Li Lanxi continued to say, "Grandpa, I am wrong today. I will have a good relationship with her, and I will never make you angry again."


    In the end, she was raised by herself. Even if she was angry again, she was still willing to believe her.


    Father Li looked at Li Lanxi. After a while, he slowly said, "You promised me to apologize, but you regret it temporarily. How can I believe you?"


    Li Lanxi''s face was sincere, "Grandpa, I didn''t really lie to you this time. I was raised by grandpa and grandma from childhood. Now Tang Shinian is grandma''s biological daughter. From now on, we should also love each other and become good sisters. "


    This remark made Master Li sigh lightly, "Xi Xi, if you really think so, Grandpa is very pleased."


    He paused: "Squeak lying in the hospital, we have a great responsibility. She is the blood of our Li family. Sooner or later, she will return to our Li family. If you have never liked her, you will make grandpa It''s very difficult. "


    Right now, it is most important to dispel the doubts in the grandfather''s heart, and to restore the past close relationship with the grandfather, and we should not let Tang Shinian take advantage of it.


    Li Lanxi took Mr. Li''s arm and said, "Grandpa, please rest assured. I will apologize well this time, no matter what nasty things Tang Shinian said, I will not fight back."


    In the end, Li Li took Li Lan to the hospital.


    Li can stay in the capital for many years. Prestige does not fall, naturally he has a certain wrist ability.


    Before he came, Mr. Li asked people to check Tang Shinian''s ward in the hospital on the seventh floor.


    After waiting for Mr. Li, there were several bodyguards standing at the door of the ward, and I guessed something.


    Li Lanxi naturally saw it, she secretly pouted.


    But it was a little hurt, and the bodyguard was kept at the door. How coquettish!


    The door of the ward was open, and there was a pale woman on the bed.


    Amazingly Tang Shinian is undoubted.


    Sitting next to the bed was a man with a bowl in his hand, which seemed to be feeding.


    In the ward, Tang Shinian''s uninjured hand was going to pick up the bowl from Mu Bai''s hand, and said, "Brother Mu Bai, I''ll do it myself."


    In the past two days, my hands have recovered and I can take lighter things.


    Shi Mubai avoided her hand to hold the bowl, and said in a low voice, "Sit down, hurry up!"


    Tang Shinian pouted, "Why are you like this!"


    This is what the mouth says, but the body leans back.


    Father Li looked at such a warm picture, remembering what his good friend Cheng introduced him to Tang Shinian that day.


    Did Tang Shinian really marry Shi Mubai, the helm of the Beicheng Shi family?


    There were two people standing outside the door. It was difficult to not notice. Tang Shinian frowned when he saw Father Li and Li Lanxi.


    Shi Mubai noticed her strangeness and asked, "Is the porridge too hot?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head, she nodded, motioned the man to look outside.


    Shi Mubai turned around, and when he saw the old man Li Li and Li Lanxi standing at the door, his face changed instantly.

 Chapter 346： scandal

    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes were cold, "What are you doing?"


    Where did Father Li have been questioned like this, but this person was the husband of his granddaughter, and they came to apologize to Tang Shinian.


    Even if you feel embarrassed in your heart, you have to hold on!


    "We''re here to apologize to ... Shinian!"


    As soon as Mr. Li''s words fell, Mu Bai gave a cold sigh, "No need."


    Come in the morning to apologize, do not be too obvious motivation.


    They wanted to recognize the poem, why did they go long before the accident?


    Li Lanxi was a little bit angry when he heard this, rushing in regardless of the bodyguard''s blocking.


    She said, "I got up in the morning just to apologize to her, especially my grandfather is so old. You actually said no now."


    Tang Shinian listened to her, but felt inexplicable, "It''s weird to say this, I am not in the hospital today to thank you for giving me? I apologize in conjunction with you, and I still have to accept it happily?"


    She spoke in a pause and looked at the old Mr. Li who was still standing at the door. "As for why you suddenly wanted to drive over and apologize, I don''t want to know. You are not welcome here, hurry up!"


    When Li Li heard this, he felt sad deep in his eyes.


    Li Lanxi and Li Li have been together for more than ten years, and naturally found the emotions on him.


    As soon as the nimble moved, he turned to Tang Shinian and said, "I did this. Even if you don''t want to recognize your grandfather, you don''t want to go back to Li''s home. But grandpa''s old age can''t take much damage. You don''t think Are you talking too much? "


    Tang Shinian was shocked and speechless.


    What do you mean?


    Shi Mubai didn''t expect that Li Lanxi would shake things up when he came over. He said coldly, "Shut up for me!"


    The man''s eyes were too cold, and a little murderous, Li Lanxi shrank and shrank his head.


    But as soon as I think of Tang Shi ¡¯s return to Li ¡¯s family, she has no place to stand, and pretends to be calm and said, ¡°Is n¡¯t that true? The grandfather ¡¯s body is not good at all, and these two days are tormented by you. Toss. Even if you don''t feel bad about your grandfather, at least you need to be sympathetic to the health of the elderly? "


    Tang Shinian had returned from the shock just now, and she looked to the old man Li who was expecting to stare at her outside the ward.


    "I suddenly thought you guys were funny. When you didn''t like me, you suppressed me in every way. Now that I know that I have a blood relationship with you, I rushed to admit my relatives. Don''t you feel sick?"


    As the words turned, her eyes flashed coldly to Li Lan, "I said to myself because I tossed and tossed, why didn''t you say that it was for you to clean up the mess? When I went to the banquet with my grandfather, he deliberately Playing chess with your grandfather late, aren''t you procrastinating for you? So Li Lanxi, how do you look, and what qualifications do you have to blame me? "


    Li Lanxi''s face flashed embarrassed, unable to find anything to refute Tang Shinian.


    Father Li wanted to explain that day was not intentional.


    But when I touched Tang Shinian''s cold eyes, all the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak.


    Because it''s really his fault ...


    Tang Shinian glanced at the two of them. "You also said that you were apologizing, as soon as you came over, you accused me, all of which were my fault. I really can''t stand such an apology!"


    To be honest, when I heard Li Lanxi said that she was a Li''s child, there was nothing in her mind.


    She even felt ironic. Before she knew that she was Li''s family, Grandpa Li tried to trick grandpa to play chess for Li Lanxi. If Mu Bai arrived in time, wouldn''t she almost have the name of **?


    Now that she knows that she is a child of Li''s family, she has rushed over to apologize. Is this because she is afraid of breaking the scandal?

 Chapter 347： Make trouble unreasonably

    Li Lanxi was insulted by these words and could not speak, and for a long time he uttered a sentence, "We have all come to apologize sincerely, Tang Shinian, don''t make trouble for no reason!"


    Tang Shinian put the spoon in the bowl and said quietly, "If you think so, I can''t help it."


    After that, she looked up at the man, "Brother Mubai, I''m tired."


    Shi Mubai clenched Tang Shinian''s hand, glanced coldly at Li Lan, "drive her out."


    The bodyguard came in and took Li Lanxi away, and, despite her struggle, threw it out.


    The door was closed with a slam, shutting off from outside sight.


    Li Lan trembled with vigor, she turned her head to look at the grandmother who was a little bit distracted, her eyes turned, and she walked over.


    "Grandpa, I thought about this situation before I came, what should I do? She didn''t accept our apology!"


    Father Li looked up, looked at her, and said, "If I were her, I would not accept such an apology."


    After speaking, he walked on crutches, his back was lonely.


    Li Lanxi yelled at Grandpa, but Father Li seemed to have heard nothing.


    She looked again at the closed door of the ward, stomped her teeth, and gritted her teeth: "Slut!"


    She all apologized for reducing her worth, Tang Shinian didn''t even accept it!


    Now, Grandpa must think it''s because she said these things, Tang Shinian didn''t accept the apology!


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world!


    The more Li Lanxi thought, the more she hated, now she has begun to show off, and it will pay off when she returns to Li''s house.


    As long as she is here, Tang Shinian will never want to return to Li''s home!


    The soundproofing board of the hospital is okay. As soon as the door is closed, the outside can''t hear the sound.


    Before the porridge was finished, Shi Mubai held a bowl in his hand, Mo Mu looked at Tang Shinian sitting on the bed, his voice was low, "Drink more."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "Don''t drink, I have already drank a lot just now."


    Shi Mubai was not forcing her to put the bowl on the table and pull her into her arms.


    Slender hands poke her hair off her forehead, Wen Wen asked, "Thinking about just now?"


    Tang Shinian leaned on the man''s chest, and expressed his doubts. "You show that Master Li was very annoying to me two days ago. Why did I know that I was Li family after the accident? A biological daughter? "


    Moreover, when she was in the house before, she heard the servants in the house say that her parents had passed away!


    Shi Mubai spit out a name, "Li Beiqian!"


    Tang Shinian looked up and asked hesitantly, "You mean Li Beiqian is my biological father?"


    Shi Mubai: "Yes."


    After getting affirmation, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but think about the strange things he occasionally revealed when he was in the crew with Li Beiqian these two days.


    Especially the last time, she was accidentally injured during the filming of the crew. When Li Beiqian took her to the hospital on the way back, she accidentally saw her birthmark and looked very excited.


    When she thought of it, Mu Bai told her that Li Tingchen had told him the address of the hotel where she had been abducted.


    Could it be said that Li Beiqian had already discovered it? But why not recognize him?


    Moreover, Cheng Ye and Li Beiqian are good friends, did she already know that Li Beiqian is her biological father?


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help asking, "Brother Mubai, did you already know!"


    Shi Mubai rested her chin on her head and said, "I just knew it a few days ago."


    After speaking, he paused, and held the person in his arms tightly, "Don''t be afraid, I will be there all the time, and I will not let the Li family hurt you!"

 Chapter 348： Looks different from before

    Tang Shinian heard the man''s words, squeezed his clothes tightly, and absorbed the unique breath on him.


    The voice was a little stuffy. "Actually, I just learned to throw a check at me, thinking that the person who tried to misbehave his son was my grandfather. I was a little shocked. After my surprise, I was more indifferent and unhappy.


    Maybe some girls won''t sleep all night after they know they are Li Qian''s Miss Qianjin.


    There are so many people in the Beijing Li family who have worked hard for a lifetime, and they have not reached its height.


    But Tang Shinian hoped that she was not, and even hoped that she had nothing to do with Li family.


    Shi Mubai embraced her silently, as if to give her warmth.


    Tang Shinian said, "However, although Li''s people are very annoying, Director Li and that Li Tingchen are still good."


    Li Tingchen has not had much contact with her before. Many things are learned from her clear mouth, but the only thing she knows is to be a human being.


    Shi Mu Baiban was right at her body, Mo Yan looked at her, and said in a voice, "If you want to recognize your relative, I won''t stop you."


    Tang Shinian said, "Let it be."


    What she thought of, she said, "Yes, did you say that Mom knew Director Li was my biological father?"


    Shi Mubai meditated for a few seconds and said, "She called me today, and I didn''t listen to her in a tone that sounded like you knew Li''s relationship."


    Tang Shinian is a little confused, don''t know? That''s weird!


    Aren''t Cheng Ye and her parents good friends? It stands to reason she shouldn''t recognize it?


    Especially Cheng Ye and Li Beiqian are still good friends!


    Before Tang Shinian was injured, Shi Mubai''s thoughts were all on her, so that many details were ignored.


    Thinking about it today, there are many loopholes.


    For example, he had seen Tang Shinian''s biological parents since he was a child. He thought that his memory was not bad, but when he first met with Li Beiqian, he couldn''t remember it.


    This shows what?


    It shows that Li Beiqian''s appearance is different from before, and even he has no memory.


    Otherwise, Li Beiqian should remember him when he first met him.


    Shi Mubai bowed her head and said, "When mom comes, ask her in person."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    ...


    Since Tang Shinian came to Jingcheng, Cheng Ye had the habit of giving her videos. Yesterday, she gave them videos as usual, but it turned out that no one answered.


    This was the first time that she had such a situation. She was uneasy and called Father Cheng again.


    Mr. Cheng was also speechless, and under the persecution of Cheng Yi, Tang Shinian was injured.


    Cheng Ye was scared when he heard that Cheng Shiren said that Tang Shinian was trying to prevent Li Yuan from cutting his wrist to commit suicide.


    The air ticket was booked the next day, and when Xun and Xun Xi knew that Cheng Xing was going to Beijing, they were bothered to come.


    On Saturdays and Sundays, the little guys didn''t have class, and Cheng Ye brought them with them.


    As soon as I got off the plane, the little ones knew they were going to meet the auntie, so excited.


    Not sleepy at all, holding Cheng Ye''s hand and bouncing.


    She looked up and asked, "Grandma, grandma, when are we going to see the auntie?"


    Cheng Yi said, "Go right away. Let''s go to Grandpa''s house and bring the luggage over."


    I nodded my head, "Okay."


    Neither Tang Shinian nor Shi Mubai knew that Cheng Ye was here. In the afternoon, Cheng Ye called and asked Shi Mu to ask for the address of the hospital.

 Chapter 349： Missing for many years

    After receiving the call from Cheng Min, Shi Mubai knew that she had come to the capital, and especially brought two little guys, Li and Xi Xi.


    The man frowned. "Mom, you come here, why did you bring them both?"


    Cheng Ye had come to the door of the ward. The door was open, so He and Xi Xi naturally heard Shi Mubai''s words.


    ¾Á ¾Á The child pouted aggrievedly, "Grandma, the old man doesn''t like me and my brother."


    Tang Shinian was playing a puzzle game. At first glance he heard the sound of crickets and thought he had hallucinations.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Ye and the two little guys standing at the door, and immediately smiled, "Mom, Ye and Ye Xi are here!"


    When she saw her talking with her, she ran over with her calf, and she was still struggling with the topic just now, and whispered, "Uncle, why don''t you welcome me."


    Tang Shinian rubbed her head and said with a smile, "How is that! Your uncle is afraid that you are too tired to take a car, and he is also worried about you, so he will say so."


    He nodded his head, her dark black eyes looked at the cold man in the distance, and his calf ran over.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, then put the little hand into Shi Mobai''s big palm.


    Then he looked up at the tall man with his head up and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, is that what your aunt really said?"


    She''s hand is very small, Shi Mubai gently held it, and wrapped her little hand in the palm of her hand.


    He answered, "Yes."


    Suddenly, a bright smile hung in the corner of her mouth, and she was very happy.


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell on the happy little guy, could not help but think, if it was his daughter and Shi Nian.


    Will definitely be more cute!


    When Shi Nian returns to Beicheng this time, he needs to plan carefully ...


    Tang Shinian has always been troubled by Li Beiqian. When Cheng Yi came, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, do you remember what my biological parents looked like?"


    Cheng Ji cut Apple''s hand and said, "What do you ask this for?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Because I found that Li Beiqian is most likely my biological father!"


    Cheng Yi vetoed, "How is it possible! He looks nothing like your father."


    This remark made Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai look at each other.


    I only heard Cheng Yi added: "I have known Bei Qian for many years, and I do know that he has two daughters, but they have lived in Beijing since childhood. Moreover, even if he is really your father, I cannot find out at all."


    Cheng Ye and Li Beiqian have known each other for almost five years. They work in the same field, so they have many common topics.


    Tang Shinian''s father, a former construction engineer, had nothing to do with the entertainment industry.


    So it can''t be, it won''t be!


    When silent Mu Mu opened his mouth. "Is it possible that it is amnesia and changed its appearance!"


    Cheng Ye thinks it ¡¯s a real nightmare. ¡°If it ¡¯s true, would n¡¯t the Li family discover it? People who have been with him since childhood have n¡¯t found it? Miss, I know you miss your parents, but you also Understand that your parents were in that fire ... "


    She didn''t finish the rest.


    At that time, she saw the fire with her own eyes, and two children were rescued, but the adult was not spared and died in the fire.


    She brought her young poetry and poems home with her, but later she was entrusted to the blue family for fear of being discovered.


    Shi Ye was sent abroad, but Shi Ye was lost because of the negligence of the servant.


    Shi Yan''s disappearance has not been found for many years, which is almost becoming her heart disease.

 Chapter 350： Raised by my grandfather from a young age

    The person who has been dead for many years suddenly lives, or she has been friends for many years, she did not find out.


    This all sounds strange.


    Cheng Yi said: "Don''t admit it until the matter is found out."


    Moreover, there is no need to acknowledge that it was Li''s family that made Shi Nian''s injuries, indiscriminate, and blindly pampering an adopted daughter of unknown origin.


    Even if Shi Nian was really the money that Li ¡¯s family had lost for many years, they did n¡¯t let Shi Nian go back for this identity.


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    If you really want to talk about it, she and Li Beiqian have not done the DNA identification, and they don''t know if it is true or false.


    Cheng Yan looked down at her gauze-wrapped wrist and asked with concern, "Are you still in pain?"


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "It''s much better."


    The moment when the hotel was cut off in sadness and despair, it was really painful.


    But because of this, Li Ye did not succeed, and he never felt pain again.


    At this time, Li family.


    After Li Li came out of the hospital, he never gave Li Lanxi a good look again.


    Li Lanxi talked to him from time to time in the car, but it caused Master Li''s disregard.


    After getting off, Mr. Li did not care about Li Lanxi behind him, and entered the villa with a cane.


    Li Lanxi yelled at Grandpa, stomping in anger.


    Li Ya was at home today, and when he saw the ugly old man coming back, he looked behind him and guessed something.


    She said softly, "Dad, is Creak better? How did Creak say it?"


    Mr. Li glanced at Li Lanxi who had just entered the living room. "Go ask your good daughter yourself!"


    As soon as Li Lanxi came in, she heard this grandfather''s accusation and bit her lip. She seemed to have justified herself, "Isn''t that correct? Grandpa, you are an elder, and you lower your face to apologize to her. She still Appreciate. "


    "She deserves to be hurt, and her personality will offend people sooner or later. Grandpa, you should teach her something ..."


    "boom--"


    The cup on the coffee table was knocked over by Master Li, and his eyes glanced coldly at Li Lan.


    Li Lanxi flinched and shrank her neck. She looked at Li Ya for help, "Mom ..."


    The movement was too loud, and the servants dared not come forward.


    Li Ya got up, picked up a broken glass, and said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter? It''s such a big fire."


    As the words turned, she looked at Li Lanxi, with a serious tone, "Xi, how can you annoy your grandfather when you come back, and apologize quickly!"


    Li Lanxi heard the warning in Li Ya''s words, and then realized that what she said offended her grandfather.


    What if her grandpa stopped her bank card because of what she said?


    With this in mind, Li Lanxi quickly apologized, "Grandpa is sorry, I was too worried about you. Tang Shinian at the hospital said what she said was so unpleasant. I was so anxious before I said those things.


    She paused in her speech, "And Tang Shinian has lived in Beicheng since she was a child, and she has been with you for such a short time. I do n¡¯t think I have anything to say to you. But I ¡¯m different. I''m raising you by your grandfather, naturally I can''t see you being a little wronged ... "


    This remark reminded Father Li that he used a check to send Tang Shinian the other day.


    He couldn''t help sighing, it was all his fault.


    If he investigated the truth of the matter, instead of just listening to Li Lanxi''s one-sided words, would it be different?

 Chapter 351： Coquettish

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Father Li went upstairs with a cane, his back was slightly lonely.


    When the person disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, Li Lanxi couldn''t help but said, "Mom, look at grandpa. Now that people haven''t come back, their hearts have been toward Tang Shinian that bitch."


    When Li Ya heard the word of the **** quickly covered her mouth and looked upstairs, she let go of her and reprimanded her: "Be careful when you talk to your grandfather, maybe you will get angry again."


    Li Lan pouted, "If you get angry, get angry."


    Anyway, as long as she was not kicked out of Li''s house, she kept her bank card.


    It doesn''t matter how much grandpa gets angry anyway!


    Li Ya heard this sentence and wanted to preach, Li Lanxi said aloud, "Mom, I was pulled to the hospital by my grandfather in the morning and now I''m stuck. I''m going to make up for sleep now."


    After speaking, he no longer ignored Li Ya who still had to talk, and ran upstairs.


    Li Ya looked at the figure where Li Lanxi left, her brows froze, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she said to her servant, "Back up, I''m going to the hospital."


    ...


    I and I hope you ca n¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. After all, the hospital is full of bacteria.


    Cheng Yan chatted with Tang Shinian at the hospital for a few days, and then went to Cheng''s house with Yun and Xi.


    Tang Shinian still needs to stay in the hospital for a few days, but she wants to be discharged today. It is too depressing in the hospital.


    When Nai Mu was not allowed, and his attitude was tough, "The doctor said that you need to live for another three days. You are gone now, and it is you who is infected with the wound."


    Tang Shinian sputtered Jiao, "But the hospital is so boring, I want to go out."


    Shi Mubai was silent for a while, and finally compromised and said, "Just go out for a while."


    At first Tang Shinian thought she was going downstairs, and she pouted. "The sun is downstairs, it''s not the hospital, I don''t want to."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelid and glanced at her, "Who told you it was downstairs? Go and change clothes!"


    Tang Shinian sat up and asked a little unbelief, "Really?"


    Shi Mubai lowered his head to watch the time on the watch, his voice was low: "If you are so slow, don''t go."


    Tang Shinian got out of bed and went to his bag to find clothes.


    When An Xiaomeng came to the hospital before, she brought her some changing clothes and shoes.


    The wound on the left wrist is wrapped in a bandage, as long as it does not touch the wound, it will not hurt.


    Tang Shinian tied her hair into a ponytail, changed her clothes, and came out.


    She ran to Mu Bai''s arm as she pulled it up, with a smile on her mouth. "Come on."


    The man asked, "Where do you want to eat?"


    Tang Shinian: "I want spicy, super spicy ones."


    I have n¡¯t eaten heavy taste rice for a long time since I stayed in the hospital. She could not help drooling whenever she thought of something spicy.


    "another."


    "No, you have to eat spicy food. I''m sick now. You have to listen to me."


    "You can''t eat too spicy now, be good."


    They talked out of the ward, and just happened to meet Li Ya who came this way.


    Tang Shiyan stared at him for a moment, but did not speak again.


    Shi Mubai noticed her strangeness and looked down her eyes.


    Li Ya smiled and said gently, "Are you planning to go out?"


    Compared to her enthusiasm, Tang Shinian''s tone became aloof. "Is there something wrong?"


    Li Ya didn''t expect Tang Shinian to be so calm when she saw her coming to the hospital.


    She said, "It''s okay, just my dad and Xi came to the hospital to see you today. My dad looked a little bit wrong when I came back. I want to ask what ¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 352： Reception dinner

    Tang Shinian said quietly, "Isn''t it better for Mrs. Ji to ask your daughter in person or to ask Li Li? Why bother to go to the hospital?"


    You can ask things clearly at home without having to go to the hospital, which also fully shows that her purpose is not this at all.


    Li Ya smiled softly. "Miss Tang also knows that my daughter doesn''t like you very much, and she won''t say anything I want to ask. So I wanted to come and ask what happened to you, after all, you have to get along Under the same roof. "


    Tang Shinian heard a recent sentence, his eyes were a bit cold, and said, "Since Mrs. Ji knows that you can''t ask your daughter, why should you ask me with such certainty, and I will answer it? Moreover, I have no obligation Answer any of your questions. "


    The implication is, who are you, what qualifications are there to question me.


    The smile on Li Ya''s face was a little stiff.


    Adopted by Mr. Li from an early age, he jumped from being an orphan to become the most beloved daughter of the Li family, no matter what occasion he was held by the stars.


    Even when she was forced to die, she was going to marry Ji''s sick master Yangzi.


    Mr. Li was angry from the beginning, and later accompanied her with a dowry of hundreds of millions to send her to marry.


    For so many years, with the exception of those in the Ji family, who would dare to speak to her like this in the entire capital.


    But the difference in front of it is that Li''s family has been separated for many years and is justified.


    Li Ya looked at her and said, "Poem, you should call me aunt from a generational perspective."


    Tang Shinian turned to look at the man beside him, "Brother Mu Bai, I remember that Dad doesn''t seem to have a sister or sister, right?"


    Shi Mubai poked her hair from her forehead and hooked it behind her ears. Wen said, "Dad has a cousin, but he is a little older. He moved with her son abroad earlier."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I''m a bit hungry, let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, the two left, no longer paying attention to Li Ya behind them.


    Li Ya''s face can''t be ugly anymore. After a long time, she said meaningfully, "It really looks like her mother."


    The same is not pleasing.


    ...


    Li Beiqian tangled for a whole day, and finally couldn''t resist the thought of wanting to see Tang Shinian in his heart, so he drove to the hospital.


    Before that, Li Tingchen told Li Beiqian the specific location of Tang Shinian''s ward, so he found it easily.


    Before he entered, he saw Li Ya in the corridor. He stared at him, "Why are you here?"


    Li Ya didn''t expect to meet Li Beiqian in the hospital, she thought she should be looking for Tang Shinian.


    She smiled. "I came to squeak, but she just went out to eat with a man."


    He paused, and said, "I haven''t seen that man, and I don''t know what has to do with Squeak."


    Li Beiqian thought of Shi Mubai as soon as he said, "That''s the squeak husband Shi Mubai."


    Li Ya was surprised: "They are married?"


    Li Beiqian looked at her with some deep meaning, "Otherwise, what do you think? You think you are so young, and you have close contact with a man?"


    My mind was guessed, and Li Ya was a little embarrassed. "Brother, why do you think so? I also want to squeak better."


    Li Beiqian''s eyes kept staring at her. After a long time, he talked, "You can think the best."


    Li Ya smiled, "Now that Squeak is retrieved, it''s considered your wish. When Squeak comes back, our family is hosting a marriage banquet."

 Chapter 353： Moved out of Lis house

    Li Beiqian glanced at Li Ya and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t intend to let her recognize her, and she''s the best for me."


    At present, Li''s family is so furious that there are intrigues everywhere. Except for Ting Chen, no one else does not want to fight for family property.


    In such a home, he thinks poetry is still not good for confession.


    Behind her was sometimes white, sometimes home, and Cheng''s back, which was enough.


    Li Ya was a little surprised. She didn''t realize that Li Beiqian had no plans to let Tang Shinian return to Li''s home.


    "Brother, have you thought about it, Dad really hopes that Squeak will come back, he has been looking forward to it for many years."


    Hearing this, Li Beiqian said, "Is it? I didn''t see it."


    If you really want to take Shi Nian back, then why didn''t he drive her back to Ji''s house even when he knew that Shi Nian didn''t like Li Lanxi?


    It''s been so long since there was even a sincere apology.


    It''s just talking, never doing any actual action at all.


    Li Ya said something good for Father Li, "Actually, Dad just speaks hard. Brother, you have to understand Dad''s distress."


    Li Beiqian looked at Li Ya and suddenly smiled, "Are you really saying these things really? Don''t you be afraid to squeak back, Li family won''t have a place for you? Don''t you think I don''t know what your abacus is! "


    Li Ya''s eyes widened, "Brother, how can you say that? Dad raised me so big, I''m too grateful. Although I have no blood relationship with my dad, but it is no different from my biological one for so many years Now, I never have any idea of ??glimpsing Li''s property. "


    She paused after speaking, "I know that because of the past, Dad put his squeak and lingering feelings on Xi Xi, and I have no complaints. Now you say I didn''t really want it Squeak back home, excuse me for not accepting what you say. "


    Li Beiqian sneered, "If you really don''t have any ideas, my dad will transfer all the shares in his name to an outsider who has no blood relationship with Li''s family?"


    If it weren''t for him to transfer his shares to Ting Chen, and Ting Chen himself had some shares.


    I am afraid that the legal representative of the Li Group was changed for a long time.


    Li Ya quickly explained, "This was transferred to me by my dad voluntarily. At the time, brother and you were also present, I kept shirk and said no."


    Li Beiqian''s tone was a bit aggressive, "If you keep refusing and don''t sign the document, will he insist on giving it to you?"


    Liya said, "I ..."


    Li Beiqian looked at her coldly, "I have been hindering my father''s relationship before, and I don''t want to break with you, but in my opinion, it is no longer necessary."


    If it was not Li Lanxi, Shi Nian would not be hurt at all.


    If you were one step behind at that time, Shi Nian would probably lose too much blood and die on the spot.


    He really hated that he hadn''t found out that Poem was his biological daughter earlier, so that there would not have been so many injuries to her.


    Li Ya hurriedly explained, "Brother, you have to believe me, I really ..."


    Li Beiqian is not Mr. Li, and he believed her in a few words.


    I used to think that Li Ya just wanted to be with her dad. Now it seems that the purpose is impure and she has been calculating Li''s assets.


    Li Beiqian looked at her, indifferently, "From today, let''s move out of Li''s house."

 Chapter 354： From flowering girl to young woman

    Li Ya was a little surprised.


    This is the second time Li Beiqian said she wanted to go outside to live.


    But she managed to have everything now, how could she easily give up?


    She was a little bit embarrassed: "Brother, dad is old, and you don''t go back often. He is alone and lonely. I don''t worry."


    Li Beiqian sneered, "I don''t think you are assured of the assets of the old man?"


    Li Ya reluctantly explained: "Brother, I have just explained, I''m not interested in Dad''s assets. I''ve got more from Li''s family. I don''t have that heart to fight and I don''t want to fight."


    Li Beiqian didn''t have that patience, and he said ruthlessly: "I give you three days to move out of Li''s house. If you are still there after three days, don''t blame me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Ya tried to yell at him, but only gave him a back view.


    She whispered, "Is it so heartless?"


    Do you want to kick her out for her daughter?


    ...


    Out of the hospital, Tang Shinian kept clamoring for hot pot.


    Shi Mubai has never refused all her demands, but she has a very tough attitude in this matter alone.


    Take her to a Chinese restaurant.


    Shi Mubai put a dish in her bowl and said with a low voice, "Be good, wait for your wound to heal. I won''t care about what you want."


    Tang Shinian climbed up the pole, "When I''m hurt, I''ll go back to the crew to shoot."


    Shi Mubai gave her a hand, glanced at her, and said, "Wait until you''re hurt."


    When Tang Shinian heard it, she felt no play. She said excitedly, "You promised me that day, and said that when I was hurt, I agreed to continue filming."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelids and looked at her, "Are you hurt now?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Tang Shinian knew that he was afraid of any accidents when filming.


    Now think about it, from the Han incident in the beginning, to Su Leling pushing her down the gully, and then to the current Li Lanxi.


    Seems like it hasn''t stopped for a moment, there are always people who are jealous of her and want to frame her.


    But Tang Shi-nian asked himself, never doing anything detrimental to them, but there was always a group of people who took the initiative to come up with her.


    She looked up and looked at the man and said, "It must be because of you, they must be jealous that I have such a handsome husband, so they want to hurt me."


    Shi Mubai smiled. "Then you lost my marry me?"


    Tang Shinian really calculated it seriously, "It seems like a loss. I am now a young girl in the flower season, and I have become a young woman. I have a marriage certificate and a rich woman."


    "Apart from that, it brings me endless trouble."


    She finished talking, sitting next to the man, holding up his handsome face with a hand, and sighing, "It''s a pity, no matter how they think about hurting me, I won''t let my husband out."


    Shi Mubai did not say that the move was false. He pulled Tang Shinian''s hand and held it, and his forehead was against her.


    "I won''t allow them to hurt you again."


    Whether it is Li family or others, this kind of scare experience is enough.


    Tang Shi laughed, "You''re stupid, you''ve already said this kind of thing."


    Shi Mubai didn''t talk anymore, and bowed her head and kissed her.


    After eating this meal for more than an hour, Mu Bai took Tang Shinian back.


    The two did not return to the ward immediately, but were going to sit in the small garden next to the inpatient department.


    Tang Shinian turned his head and talked to Shi Mubai, and suddenly he caught a glance, his eyes stopped.

 Chapter 355： Movie stop

    The person in front is not Li Beiqian?


    Shi Mubai noticed her strangeness, and when she looked down, she naturally saw Li Beiqian.


    He whispered, "Would you like to go?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "It''s not over."


    What can you say? Say you are my biological father, why do n¡¯t you come to recognize me?


    From the beginning of understanding to the present, Tang Shinian knows him somewhat, maybe there are any difficulties?


    From the movie to be shot, she can see how strong Li Beiqian''s love for her daughter is.


    At any cost to make a movie to miss his daughter!


    She said, "Let''s go."


    Shi Mubai didn''t force her and took her hand to the inpatient department.


    Li Beiqian was talking to an old lady, and he inadvertently saw Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian turning around, and he stood up.


    He hesitated for a moment and shouted, "Poem."


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian stopped and turned around.


    Li Beiqian trot over, he was old, and tired after a little running, he stood in front of the two.


    Immediately his eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body, some complex and another kind of emotion that was hidden well, and asked with concern, "Squeak ... Are you hurt better?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "It''s almost OK."


    After that, she said a little, "Thank you Lidao for providing the address of the hotel, otherwise Mubai could not find me so soon."


    Li Beiqian can see that Tang Shinian is very dependent on Shi Mubai, but it is also a happy thing to have such a strong man to take care of it.


    He investigated. At the beginning Cheng Cheng saw Tang Shinian having a hard time in the Lan family and took her away.


    He has been in Shi''s house since he was a teenager. If he really talks with Shi Mubai, he is still a sweetheart.


    Marrying him as a foster daughter of Tang Shinian''s Lan family is also considered high-profile.


    However, in the conversation with Cheng Ye, the other party did not hide her love for Tang Shinian, so she did not have to worry about the mother-in-law war.


    It is also a good thing for Tang Shinian not to acknowledge his relatives.


    At least there would not be a lot of troubles in Li''s family to bother her.


    Li Beiqian smiled, "This is what I should do, are you guys just out?"


    Tang Shinian truthfully said: "Yes, it''s too boring in the hospital, and I have been eating too light things these days, and some can''t stand it. I''m pestering Brother Mubai to take me out to eat."


    Perhaps after knowing that Li Beiqian was her own father, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but get close to him and talked too much.


    After hearing this, Li Beiqian immediately said, "If you feel bored, you can call me. I''ve been busy lately. You can also tell me what you want. I''m good at cooking."


    After just speaking, he felt a little inappropriate. He apologized, "I ..."


    Tang Shinian interrupted him and said, "It''s okay. You''re going to cook anyway? I didn''t find it!"


    People from big families like Li Beiqian also cook.


    She couldn''t help but think of Shi Mubai and cook, so it didn''t seem strange to think about it.


    Tang Shinian took the initiative to invite, "Are you going to sit up for a while? It''s a bit hot below."


    Li Beiqian was very happy about Tang Shinian''s closeness. He nodded again and again, "OK."


    In this way, Li Beiqian went upstairs with Tang Shi when Mu Bai was together.


    Waiting for the elevator, Tang Shinian asked, "Is the movie still being filmed?"


    Li Beiqian looked at her, and eventually did not conceal it. Truthfully, "Because you were injured, there is no way to continue shooting. It has been closed for several days."

 Chapter 356： Unlucky

    Tang Shinian was a little surprised. She was injured, but other supporting actors can continue to shoot.


    Suddenly thought of her relationship with Li Beiqian now, I understood.


    She said, "Just rest assured, when I''m finished, I will join the crew and not let everyone wait too long."


    Li Beiqian shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, your body is the most important."


    Everything else was secondary, and he didn''t say this.


    The elevator "ding" opened.


    Tang Shinian took the lead and said, "Let''s go."


    When the three entered the elevator and arrived at the ward, Shi Mubai did not go in, but instead gave Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian the time to be alone.


    Although he didn''t want Tang Shinian to recognize Li''s family, he couldn''t let go of her feelings with Li Beiqian.


    In the ward, Li Beiqian watched Tang Shinian pour water for her, and she had mixed feelings.


    When I didn''t know his connection with Tang Shinian, I only thought of her as a junior who loved performing.


    Now, knowing that she is his long-lost daughter, his heart is no longer as waveless as before.


    Even more afraid that she would blame him for what happened a few days ago.


    In fact, not only did she invite him upstairs, she promised she would continue filming.


    The more she was so sensible, the harder he felt.


    Li Lanxi grew up in an excellent family like Li family since he was a child. He did not learn kindness and tolerance, but only knew complaints and good jealousy.


    As he walked away, Tang Shinian asked him, "Do you want to eat an apple?"


    Li Beiqian walked over to sit down, took the fruit knife and apple, and said, "You are hurt, let me."


    Tang Shinian sat across from him, watching Li Beiqian''s peeling of the apple peel, and her earnest and focused look reminded her of the original owner.


    That cowardly girl.


    If she knew that her biological father was still alive, and had known her for so many years.


    Will it be fun?


    Li Beiqian has been bowing his head to cut the apple, so he did not notice the emotion in Tang Shinian''s eyes.


    After peeling the last bit of skin, he handed it over and said with a smile, "Eat."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Shinian took the apple and the two did not speak again.


    After eating half, Tang Shinian couldn''t eat anymore, put the apple on the table, looked at Li Beiqian, and said, "I already knew it."


    This sentence made Li Beiqian pause for a second, "You ..."


    Tang Shinian''s gaze was calm, "This morning Li Lanxi and Father Li came to the hospital."


    She didn''t say any more, but Li Beiqian understood what she said.


    Thinking of how much Li Lanxi was disgusted with Tang Shinian, he quickly asked: "Are they bothering you again?"


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised by Li Beiqian''s attitude. Before she said it, she thought he would speak good words for them.


    This move greatly enhanced his image in her heart.


    To Li Beiqian''s worried eyes, Tang Shinian said slowly, "They came to apologize, but I didn''t accept it."


    Li Beiqian had imagined that Li Lanxi was bullying Tang Shinian in the name of an apology, and at that moment he could not wait to be by her side to support her.


    With deep emotions and deep guilt deep in his eyes, he said, "Sorry, if I knew earlier about what happened in the hotel that day, maybe you wouldn''t be kidnapped."


    Tang Shinian smiled at him, and said arbitrarily, "It doesn''t matter to you, I can only say that I''m not alert enough, and it''s more unlucky."

 Chapter 357： Disfigurement

    Li Beiqian listened, and felt even more guilty.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "Everything said has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize."


    Li Beiqian didn''t speak again.


    It has something to do with him. For so many years, he has pinned his thoughts on his daughter on Li Lanxi.


    To the extent that she has what she wants, what she wants, and what she does, he will answer, even indulge.


    Even if he caused trouble at school and bullied some girls she didn''t like, Mr. Li would pay for it.


    After all these years, it was their indulgence that made Li Lanxi''s temperament today.


    Fortunately, the squeak rescue was timely, and there was no problem, otherwise he would spend his entire life in remorse.


    Thinking of Li Lanxi and Li Ya coming to the hospital this morning, Li Beiqian promised: "I will not let them bully you again."


    Tang Shinian poured tea and said, "Some things happen once."


    This time it was her lack of vigilance, and she underestimated Li Lanxi''s dislike of her, and wanted to get a white heart.


    She looked up. "I don''t know what you think now. I just want something between me and Li Lanxi. Don''t step in."


    Li Beiqian listened to her and said without hesitation, "You are my daughter, and I am naturally towards you."


    Even though she was born again, she has no blood relationship with Li Beiqian, but she has long been integrated with this body.


    So after listening to his words, it was false to say nothing.


    Tang Shinian smiled at him, "Thank you."


    Li Beiqian looked at her bright smile, only feeling warm in his heart. For a moment, it seemed to him that if he encountered any further suffering, it would be easily solved.


    After telling the matter, Tang Shinian got close to Li Beiqian again.


    She asked curiously, "You saw my birthmark that day, so you started to suspect that I was your daughter?"


    Li Beiqian nodded, "Yes."


    In the crew, Tang Shinian had many similarities with his diet.


    When he saw her unique birthmark, he made him even more suspicious.


    Bing secretly picked up Tang Shinian''s hair, even if it was a coincidence, he tried to make a DNA test.


    God really treats him well, Tang Shinian is his biological daughter!


    "I don''t understand. Everyone said that you and your mother died in the fire, but you turned into Li family, and you and Cheng Yi''s mother are still good friends, she did not recognize you. This is really It''s strange ... "


    This was really incredible. When asking the servants in the old house, she said that her parents had died in the fire.


    Even Mu Bai and Cheng Yan said so.


    Li Beiqian pointed his head and said, "I was framed and suffered a serious injury a few years ago, and now my memory is confusing, and many things I haven''t remembered before."


    When he woke up from the hospital, many memories were vague.


    He couldn''t even remember the appearance of his daughter. He asked the doctor, who said that it was caused by too much stimulation.


    Tang Shinian asked, "What about the appearance? Mother Cheng Ye and her mother are good friends. They don''t recognize you for no reason."


    Li Beiqian went back to the past and explained: "I didn''t look like this before. It was just that my face was injured in the accident that year, and the doctor took the wrong photo when doing the repair, so I grew this Look ... "


    At first, when he saw the bandage in the mirror when he removed the bandage, he couldn''t bear it. He kept himself in the room all day without eating or drinking.


    Later, he looked away.


    Tang Shinian still felt strange, "But why didn''t this cause a little wind in Beijing?"

 Chapter 358： Shocking conspiracy

    Li Beiqian explained: "Because I grew up, I lived in my uncle''s house most of the time and rarely came back. So after the appearance changed that year, very few people knew except Li''s family."


    After he suddenly announced that he had renounced his right to inheritance, most of Li ¡¯s family only cared about their own interests, and there was still a mind to tell the outsiders that Li ¡¯s heir ¡¯s appearance had changed.


    "Did you ask the surgeon why you suddenly took the picture wrong?"


    Li Beiqian seriously recalled, "He said at the time that he had just got off from another operation, and the time was a bit tight. He took the wrong patient from another patient when he was clearing the case."


    Tang Shinian asked, "Then you didn''t pursue them then?"


    After all, this is a medical accident, and it is a very serious medical accident.


    Li Beiqian shook his head. "The doctor wrote a review and was expelled from the hospital. I will not pursue it without it."


    From what he said, it was very logical.


    But Tang Shinian only felt weird in his heart, "Is he still a doctor now?"


    "Unclear."


    Back in the year, the doctor apologized. After being expelled from the hospital, Li Beiqian lost contact with him.


    The incident was considered a major medical accident, and the doctor may have switched careers.


    Tang Shi''s thoughts were contemplative, and he didn''t speak again.


    How did she feel that things were not as simple as Li Beiqian said, or that there was a great conspiracy hidden inside.


    Li Beiqian noticed her strangeness and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She hid her thoughts and shook her head with a smile. "No, I''m thinking of something."


    Li Beiqian also laughed. He said, "You take good care of your wounds. You don''t have to worry about the movie."


    Now that he has found a creak, for him, the most important thing is to be with her.


    As for movies, it is no longer the most important thing for him.


    Tang Shinian''s professional ethics did not allow her to do that. She solemnly said, "Anyway, the movie has been delayed for so long, causing some artists and staff members to lose money. If they continue to do so, they will definitely breach the contract."


    Not only will it breach the contract, it is also bad for Li Beiqian''s reputation.


    At that time, the media will certainly exaggerate and will certainly damage Li Beiqian''s reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Who will appear in his movie then?


    Li Beiqian stared at Tang Shinian for a while, and she ... did she care about him?


    Does this mean that what happened to the hotel, she really doesn''t blame him at all?


    At that moment, the surprise in Li Beiqian''s heart would be called out.


    He masked his strong excitement and said, "Okay, Dad ... I listen to you!"


    Tang Shinian said.


    Li Beiqian saw that it was almost time to sit, and he stood up and said, "You should take a lunch break. I just have something to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Tang Shinian didn''t make a reservation and sent him to the door.


    Shi Mubai smoked at the end of the hospital corridor, and glimpsed Li Beiqian came out of it, extinguished the smoke, and came over in a steady pace.


    Li Beiqian saw Mu Bai as he came over, thinking that this man was the son-in-law of his daughter, so he did not dare to neglect.


    Especially he devoted all his efforts to Tang Shinian.


    When approached, Shi Mubai took the lead in speaking, "Did you finish talking?"


    Li Beiqian knew that Shi Mubai didn''t come in intentionally, just to give him a chance to talk.


    He nodded. "It''s over."


    Shi Mubai stared at him, and said in a low voice, "Let''s talk?"

 Chapter 359： Small means

    Afraid to disturb Tang Shinian, they went to the end of the corridor.


    Shi Mubai said in a low voice, "What do you think of Li Li and Li Lanxi who have lived in Li family so far?"


    Li Beiqian had guessed something to talk about, but he couldn''t help but hesitated to hear such a direct question.


    He didn''t hide his thoughts and truthfully said: "I won''t bring any squeak before they move out ... Shi Nian will return."


    "IMHO, we do n¡¯t want poetry to admit love. She is my wife now. With the knowledge of our current family, I do n¡¯t need a qualified lady to secure the status of the company. Do I mean? "


    The Shizhou Group has developed well since Shili was still at the helm, and now under the leadership of Shi Mubai, it has reached its peak.


    In this family situation, there is no need to marry or disdain to use their marriage to stabilize their careers.


    The rumors about Shi Mubai, Li Beiqian, have not been heard, so he has no doubt what he said.


    Shi Mubai looked down slightly and said openly, "I don''t object to how you and Shi Nian get along, or even recognize your relative, but this is just my bottom line."


    The hotel accident was enough once, and he would no longer allow anyone to misbehave about poetry.


    Li Beiqian didn''t speak. After a long time, he seemed to promise: "Shi Nian is my daughter. No one wants her to live better than I hope, so you can rest assured."


    Shi Mubai nodded faintly and didn''t say any more.


    This seems to be the first time that the two are communicating, or is it for the most important woman in each other''s lives.


    The conversation was quite pleasant.


    All that was said had been said, Li Beiqian was about to leave, and suddenly remembered that two days ago, I heard that Ruan Ye and Li Ye were missing.


    Although he does not have much feelings with Li Ye, how to say Ruan Ye is also his life-saving benefactor.


    Can''t help but ask one more question, "Do you know what Ruan Hui disappeared?"


    Shi Mubai stared at Li Beiqian and said quietly, "Mr. Li wants to ask if I did it?"


    Li Beiqian froze, he shook his head, "Ruan Yu saved me that year, I owe her a life, so ..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shi Mubai, "It wasn''t Ruan Yan who saved you then, but her sister Ruan Yan."


    Li Beiqian was shocked, "What?"


    Shi Mubai slowly said: "It was Ruan Yan who saved you that year and she brought you back, but was intercepted by Ruan Yu in the middle. This matter Xu and Han and Xu Qinghan are both insiders.


    Li Beiqian remembered the e-mail he received last time and asked, "You said it was the young lady who Ruan''s family has died that saved me?"


    Shi Mubai: "If you don''t believe it, you can check it in person."


    As the former heir of the Li family, he must have accumulated a lot of contacts, and it is easy to check some things.


    Li Beiqian shook his head, "No ..."


    Shi Mubai didn''t have to lie to him at all. Before that, he received an unfamiliar e-mail saying that he was not saved by Ruan Yu.


    It was just that he was unwilling to believe it.


    Suddenly thought of Xu Qinghan''s death in Ruan Yan and in charge of the Ruan Group, he has been suppressing Ruan Ye in every way.


    When they grew up together, the relationship must be extremely close.


    I remember Ruan Zheng told him at the beginning that Xu Qinghan wanted to treat her because she wanted the shares in her hands.


    Xu Qinghan has always had a good reputation since he became the president of the Ruan Group. He has also been exposed to it a few times. It is not like the meanness that Ruan Yue said, and he can only use some tricks.

 Chapter 360： Show off

    After a long time, Li Beiqian sighed and said, "I know, I will investigate this matter."


    This matter had nothing to do with Shi Mubai, and it was only because he was the father of poetry.


    After the two separated, Shi Mubai extinguished the cigarette smoke back to the ward.


    Tang Shinian chased a TV show on the iPad. He heard the sound of the door opening, looked up, and smiled, "Come back?"


    Shi Mubai whispered, put her coat on the sofa, and sat in front of her.


    "Tired? Would you like to sleep?"


    In the past few days, I have slept more in the hospital, so I''m not sleepy. Tang Shinian shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    Thinking of the conversation she just had with Li Beiqian, she turned off the iPad and held her chin with both hands. "Did you think that what happened that year was strange?"


    When Shi Mubai rubbed her head, she paused and asked, "What do you say?"


    Tang Shinian explained the doubts in his heart, "Li Dao said that he had a facial injury and needed surgery. But the doctor took the wrong photo on the day of the operation, which is also a coincidence?"


    This matter is a bit bizarre, but Li family members did not investigate the matter in depth.


    Shi Mubai did not answer her directly, Mo Mo fell on her body, Wen said: "What do you think?"


    Tang Shinian slowly said, "I think this must have been intentional, and I suspect that the person who did it must be Li family."


    Although Li Beiqian rarely shows up in Beijing, most people know that the third son of the Li family is the heir of the Li family.


    But after this happened, Li Beiqian announced that he had given the shares and heir to Li Tingchen.


    And no longer involved in business, but switched to filming as a director.


    All she knew was that after Li Beiqian left the company and Li Tingchen took office, an illegitimate child in Licheng District had a position in the company, not to mention the other sons of Grandpa Li.


    Especially in the past, if it was not Li Beiqian''s strong obstruction, now Lishi Group is the adopted daughter of Liya.


    Therefore, the person who did this must have wanted to crush Li Beiqian into a waste.


    It was just that he underestimated that Li Beiqian had lost his child and his appearance was changed, but his reason was still there and he did not immerse himself in grief all day.


    He even soberly transferred his shares to his nephew, making the nephew the heir of the Li Family.


    Shi Mubai was relieved. "It''s really grown up."


    Tang Shinian smiled and replied, "I''m not young."


    The man lowered his head, stared at nothing and said nothing. After half a ring, his lips slightly ticked: "Yes, no small."


    Tang Shinian looked down his line of sight, his face turned red instantly, and he slaped him in the chest. "Where to look?"


    Shi Mubai leaned back, leaning against the chair, and laughed lowly.


    After a small fight, Tang Shinian leaned on him, his eyes flashed with doubt, "Who do you think will be from Li''s family?"


    Shi Mubai''s eyes narrowed and he said, "After a long time, I will show my feet."


    ...


    After Li Beiqian left the hospital, he went directly to Li''s house.


    Li Lanxi had just returned from shopping and bought a lot of clothes with her little sister, just happened to meet Li Beiqian.


    Li Lanxi was still a bit bitter about Li Beiqian''s deletion of her slap that day, Li Lanxi didn''t care much about him.


    I do n¡¯t want to ignore it, I ca n¡¯t really say nothing, after all, my grandfather will be angry when he knows it.


    After tangling, Li Lanxi concealed his inner emotions and said hello, "Hey, you are back."

 Chapter 361： Depressed

    Li Beiqian just glanced at her, crossed her, and entered the house.


    Li Lanxi was ignored, and the whole popularity was unsuccessful. He chopped his feet and followed.


    In the living room, Mr. Li sat on the sofa with a frown.


    Since returning from the hospital, he has been in a bad mood, thinking all those words Tang Tangian said.


    It made him feel depressed, and he is having insomnia these days.


    Seeing Li Beiqian entering the living room, his face was complicated. "Come back?"


    Li Beiqian didn''t sit down, pointed to Li Lanxi coming in from the outside, and said straightforwardly, "Why hasn''t she left yet?"


    As soon as Li Lanxi came in, I heard this sentence, and threw the packing bag in to the servant, saying, "Well, what do you mean? This is my home for more than ten years, and I have already apologized that day. What do you want me to do ... "


    Father Li did not want Li Lanxi to move away, even though she said something serious that day, but it was also for him.


    He looked at his son and said, "Now what is Ji''s family like, and you also know that Bei Qian has moved away. Where can she live?"


    Li Beiqian snorted, "The Li family is so rich that they can''t even afford a house?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Li Lan and said coldly, "Did she really sincerely apologize that day? I think it was in the name of an apology to find something?"


    Although Li Beiqian was not present on the day of the apology, he imagined how Li Lanxi bullied Tang Shinian in the name of an apology.


    But obviously his beloved father didn''t see it at all.


    Li Ya was going to go to the beauty salon with her little sister. When she heard the argument downstairs, she had no time to wear jewelry and went downstairs.


    "what happened?"


    Li Lanxi walked to Li Ya, holding her arm, complained of grievance, "Mom, I have already apologized, and I said that we moved out, why? Is it really said outside, I''m back here. My fake goods are gone. "


    Having been together for many years, Mr. Li almost brought Li Lanxi personally. Needless to say, her relationship with her.


    After hearing her words, Father Li quickly said, "Why is Xixi a fake? Even if you squeak back, you are still my beloved granddaughter. What you just said is not counted, you will not move out to live . "


    Li Lanxi felt a joy in her heart, remembering the words that her mother taught her yesterday, she lowered her head and choked, "Grandpa, I just thought about it, I think we should move out and live, since I don''t like me and my mother, Living here is also a hindrance to him. "


    Li Ya nodded, then said: "Xi is right, Dad, I think we should move out. We have a house in the city center, and the environment is good, and it is also close to Xi''s University."


    As soon as Mr. Li heard them about to move away, he quickly said, "How about that? I would definitely not be used to living there, I don''t agree."


    Li Ya glanced at Li Beiqian, shook her head and said, "Thank you for your kindness. Xi and I have already made up our minds. Now it is squeaked back. It is time for me and Xi to make room. Come back and see Dad and you often. "


    Li Lanxi also said, "Yes, grandpa, my mother and I will come to see you often."


    Although Mr. Li had some anger in his heart, Lan Lan said something serious that day, but she did it for him.


    And he never wanted Li Lanxi to move out of Li''s house, and he sighed, "Why are you doing this? The family is so big, you two can''t live."

 Chapter 362： Transfer of shares

    No matter what Mr. Li has said, Li Ya''s determination to move has not wavered.


    She said, "Dad, sooner or later, you have to move out. You might as well move as soon as possible, so don''t leave us."


    Li Ya has a self-knowledge. The meaning of moving out and being kicked out are always different.


    Li Beiqian has said on more than one occasion that she wants to move out with Xi Xi, showing that he is serious.


    Li Beiqian in the impression is not a simple person. If he really annoys him, I don''t know what to do.


    After all, it is her brother.


    Seeing that Li Ya''s heart was so determined, Father Li sighed, and didn''t say any more.


    But Li Beiqian said, "When you move away, take away all your stuff."


    As the conversation turned, his eyes fell on Li Lanxi, and he quietly said, "Since the creak is back, you should let out those shares that belong to creak?"


    Li Lan''s eyes widened. "Well, that''s from my grandfather!"


    Without those shares, where can she spend her pocket money for a month!


    This remark drew a sneer from Li Beiqian, saying, "Dare you pat your chest and say that those shares belong to you?"


    Li Lanxi was guilty of speechlessness.


    To be honest, Li Lanxi''s shares are squeaking and lingering.


    After Li Beiqian got married that year, he always lived in another city with his daughter and wife, and rarely returned.


    One of the reasons was that Li Li didn''t like his wife, and the original intention of Li Li was to let Li Ya marry Li Beiqian, and he was cut off halfway by outsiders.


    Therefore, Mr. Li did not like Li Beiqian''s wife, and he did not recognize each other until later.


    And it didn''t take long for everyone to burn out with everyone.


    In the end, the share transfer was also unsuccessful. Under the sorrow, Mr. Li put his feelings on Li Lanxi, and he also transferred all the shares he held to Li Lanxi.


    In addition to Li Ya''s shares in Li''s Group, Li Lanxi is the highest person in Li''s group except Li Tingchen.


    Had it not been for Li Beiqian''s obstruction, he had given his shares to Li Tingchen, I''m afraid the Li Group would have to change hands.


    Mr. Li also understands that this share originally belonged to squeak and lingering, and he owed them so many years.


    He said, "Xi, we will sign the formalities together in two days and wait for your grandfather to give you some other immovable property in the future."


    Where is the value of shares in real property?


    Li Lanxi shook her head, "No, I don''t want to, I don''t change."


    Without shares, what''s she doing at Li''s?


    Li Ya grabbed the excited Li Lanxi and said gently: "Dad, I don''t have any opinion, these are originally squeaks and lingering."


    Li Lanxi looked at Li Ya unbelievably, and couldn''t believe that she said it.


    And what Li Beiqian thought of, looked at Li Ya.


    She has held things in her hands for so many years. Will she really be willing to transfer the shares?


    Spit it out at all?


    In any case, since she was willing to transfer the shares, it could not be better.


    Li Lanxi ran out of tears, two troubles, and three hangs, and Li Ya moved out.


    When they moved away, Mr. Li also came out to give them away, without saying anything about retaining them.


    After all, he owed Li Beiqian, and it should be paid back.


    It was Li Ya, who had no retention for Mr. Li, and was surprised, but did not show it.


    And Li Lanxi moved to a new home and kept making trouble.

 Chapter 363： see a doctor

    When he moved out of Li''s house, Mr. Li was uneasy about taking care of other servants, so Li Ya picked a few servants to take.


    At Li''s house, who didn''t know Li Lan''s temper was bad, so he didn''t dare to enter the house.


    Li Yagang commanded people to move things away, and at first they heard the movement upstairs, and frowned.


    As soon as I entered, an object flew out of the room, and Li Ya reacted quickly and hid.


    Unsurprising, she stroked her chest and scolded, "Li Lanxi, you are so lawless!"


    Li Lanxi didn''t expect someone to come in. When she saw her mother almost, she felt very guilty.


    But when I thought of moving out now and living in a ruined villa with a terrible difference compared to Li''s, the shares in my hands had to be given to the most annoying person, that guilt disappeared.


    She was a little angry: "Mom, I don''t want to live here, how can there be a good house here!"


    Li Ya went to pick up the debris on the ground and heard her saying, "Now Li Zhai is not your final decision, it is you who do not want you to live."


    Li Lanxi was wronged. Li Beiqian used to only love her. If she wanted anything, she would buy it for her.


    now what?


    Not only drove her out, but also gave Tang Shinian the **** to the shares in her hands.


    "Mom, I don''t want to give Tang Shinian the shares in my hand! That was originally given to me by my grandfather."


    Li Ya walked over and wiped the tears on her face. "That was yours."


    If the shares are really handed over to people, the Ji family will not tolerate them, let alone the rest of the Li family.


    Since Li Beiqian has done so absolutely, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Li Lanxi no longer cried, she held Liya''s hand excitedly and asked, "Mom, did you lie to me?"


    After all, if it wasn''t for Li Ya that she told her grandfather to move out, she wouldn''t really agree to let her and her mother move out.


    Li Ya did not answer her words, but said: "You sleep first, I won''t let them succeed."


    Li Lanxi was still doubtful about her words, but after all, she was her mother and would never harm her, so she nodded.


    Li Ya got out of the room, put away her smile, looked for a no-one''s corner, took out her cell phone, and made a call that hadn''t been made in years.


    He was quickly picked up by a man who spoke, and only listened to him saying, "After so many years, finally willing to contact me?"


    There was no expression on Li Ya''s face. "My dad is dead, aren''t you a doctor? Show my dad."


    The man smiled. "Isn''t your father okay when I left? Besides, Father Li has always loved you?"


    Li Ya didn''t answer his words, she didn''t have so much patience, "Did you come or not? If I didn''t come, I would find someone else?"


    The man quickly said, "Don''t stop, don''t stop, I''m here, the beautiful lady called me back, how could I not go back?"


    Hearing that the man was coming, Li Ya didn''t have the patience to go on a shudder with him. "Come back and send me a text message. I still have to hang up in advance."


    In another place, the man with two women lying around looked at the hung up phone and laughed: "Still so ruthless!"


    But still attracted him as always.


    ...


    After staying in the hospital for more than half a month, Tang Shinian felt that he was getting moldy, and the doctor finally informed that he could be discharged.


    She jumped happily to Shi Mubai and said, "When I go back, I must eat a hot perverted hot pot. You must not stop me again."


    Shi Mubai held her a little helplessly, "OK."

 Chapter 364： Xu Hanhans Disease

    When she was discharged, Shi Mubai had no reason to control her diet.


    Finally turned over to be the master, she must exploit Mu Bai, a big capitalist, when she exploits it.


    Mr. Li has eyeliner in the hospital, naturally he also knows that today is the day when Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital.


    He struggled and came to the hospital with Li Ya.


    Entered the gate of the hospital, and happened to hit Li Beiqian.


    Li Beiqian glanced at Li Ya, and immediately set his sight on Father Li, saying, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Grandpa Li didn''t seem to understand him and said, "My granddaughter is discharged from the hospital today, of course, I have to see her."


    Li Beiqian knew that this sentence would hit Mr. Li, but he still said, "It''s still a problem if people don''t recognize you."


    Father Li stared and stared, "Are you intent on having trouble with your dad?"


    Li Beiqian turned his head aside and stopped talking.


    Since coming out of the hospital that day, Mr. Li has been depressed. Li Beiqian has mentioned the old thing again. Isn''t that poking his heart?


    He was about to have an attack, and what to say, Li Ya quickly came to the round.


    She said softly: "Okay, okay, today is the joyous day of being discharged from the hospital. Dad, let''s hurry up and take a look."


    Father Li finally snorted and went into the hospital with a cane.


    ...


    On the day Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital, people from the Cheng family came, even Xu Yanhan.


    He was afraid he would recognize it, and he brought a mask on purpose.


    Wearing casual clothes is very different from the past.


    If it weren''t for Super Pink, people who were particularly familiar would not recognize it at all.


    Xu Yanhan didn''t bring his assistant. He came alone.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he passed the flowers in his hand, and his voice was magnetic through a mask.


    Regarding Tang Shinian''s discharge from hospital, Xu Yanhan learned from his brother''s mouth.


    In the days when the crew of "Flowers Bloom" got along with Tang Shinian, Xu Yanhan had classified her as one of the few friends.


    Tang Shinian readily accepted the flowers and smiled, "Much better."


    The sweetheart openly accepts flowers of the opposite sex, and Mu Mu has a little taste in his heart.


    He ignored Tang Shinian oversight, glanced at Xu Yanhan, and said, "Don''t you introduce?"


    Tang Shinian stunned for a few seconds, then it took a few seconds to reflect what the man said.


    Why was Mu Bai suddenly so naive when it was funny?


    She said: "This is Xu Yanhan, who played the actor in the" Flower Bloom "movie, and is my partner."


    When she introduced Mu Bai, she paused and said, "This is my husband, Shi Mubai."


    She''s ready, and she''ll retire after the filming of "The Blossoms".


    Nowadays, there are already some ambiguities in the outside world about her relationship with Shi Mubai. Sooner or later, it will be exposed.


    Furthermore, she believed that Xu Hanhan was not the kind of person who liked to talk outside.


    When Xu Yanhan heard Tang Shinian''s introduction, there was a moment of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he had long guessed that Tang Shinian had a large backing in the entertainment industry, he did not expect that this person would be Shibai, a business man in Beicheng.


    Especially since the two were married, it wasn''t the kind of playful relationship, and even the glances toward Tang Shinian changed a little.


    He took the lead in reaching out his hand, "Xu Yihan."


    Shi Mubai also reached out his hand, "Shi Mubai."

 Chapter 365： Fight in secret

    After they shook hands, they didn''t let go, as if they were fighting in secret.


    Jiang Jun came back after completing the formalities and then let go.


    Hearing only Xu Yanhan said: "Mr. Shi is indeed the same as the rumor."


    Shi Mubai said softly: "Mr. Xu is not a movie-only emperor like the outside world said."


    Xu Yanhan smiled: "Rewarded."


    When Tang Shinian heard their speeches cloud and mist, it happened that Jiang Jun said in a timely manner, "The formalities have been completed, president, are you leaving?"


    Tang Shinian put on a mask and quickly said, "Why don''t you go."


    She was almost sick at the hospital.


    There are not many things, just a few clothes, Jiang Jun finished it by himself.


    Several people left the hospital together. While waiting for the elevator, they met Li Beiqian, Li Li, and Li Ya.


    Li Beiqian looked down at the bag that Jiang Jun was carrying, then looked at Tang Shinian, and said with a smile, "It seems I''m still a little late."


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "It''s okay. I''m better now. The hospital has a lot of viruses. Don''t go to the hospital if you''re fine."


    The familiarity of the two made Mr. Li''s heart tight. He also wanted to speak, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    But Li Ya said gently, "My dad and I ran to the hospital early in the morning. I forgot that the weather is a little overcast today, poetry, and it looks like you are recovering well.


    Tang Shinian was polite, and even a little alienated, "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine."


    For Li Ya and Mr. Li, Tang Shinian confessed that he could not get along like Li Beiqian.


    The kidnapping at Li''s house may not be relieved in her life.


    After all, it was his father. Li Beiqian couldn''t turn a blind eye. He said: "Shi Nian, where are you going to stay out of the hospital? You can''t stay in the hotel all the time, or will you come home with me?"


    Father Li knew that his son was giving him a chance, and he looked at Tang Shinian sincerely, and quickly said, "I''ve already got your servant to clean up your house, and you can live once you go."


    Mrs. Cheng said, "Our poetry is like Jin Gui, and your family has a brilliant scene, and we dare not live."


    She couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes. Why did she go? Regret now! late!


    Li Ya didn''t get angry when she heard the words of degrading her daughter, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about these, Xi and Xi have moved out of Li''s house."


    Li Beiqian nodded and echoed, "Yeah, Shi Nian, they have moved out."


    Li''s old house has left a certain shadow for Tang Shinian now. As long as she thinks about the day, she can''t help shuddering.


    Not to mention staying, she said, "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve got your heart."


    This sentence was a polite rejection of Li''s idea of ??wanting to recognize her.


    When Li Li heard this sentence, it was as if he was very hurt.


    Li Ya looked at Grandpa''s eyes and said, "Poem, you''re wrong, no matter how you deny it, it''s the fact that Li''s child. Besides, your grandpa is too old to stand this Great excitement, can you look at me and Xixi moving out, letting the shares go out and moving back to live? "


    After listening to Tang Shinian, there was no trace of emotion in her heart. Most of them just felt funny. She looked at Li Ya. "Doesn''t Mrs. Ji feel that this is some kind of moral abduction? Do you want to move out of Li''s house and transfer the shares? What does it have to do with me? "

 Chapter 366： Xu Qinghan

    Suddenly, Li Ya felt that she had said something too much, and apologized, "Sorry Shinian, I was just anxious to speak, my dad and I really want you to go back ..."


    Tang Shinian interrupted her, "Okay, let Li Lanxi come and apologize to me."


    Li Ya paused, looking at her, "Isn''t Xi Xi already here that day?"


    Tang Shinian smiled: "Mrs. Ji, are you sure you apologized that day instead of accusing me in the name of an apology?"


    When Li Ya heard this sentence, the first reaction in her head was that she was sharper than her mother.


    She still said it before, "Xi Xi said that because he was worried about your grandpa, I think there is something wrong with it."


    Father Li could no longer listen, "Enough."


    Li Ya didn''t know so, "Dad ..."


    Mr. Li looked at Tang Shinian, and his eyes were as sincere as ever. "Anyway, there is my fault in this matter. I respect your decision. If one day you want to come back, Li''s door will always open for you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Ya glanced at Mr. Li, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Tang Shinian: "Thank you."


    She thought it wouldn''t be that day.


    The world is so big that her biological parents have come to her door.


    Although Tang Shinian now treats Li Beiqian as always, even closer than before, when he heard Tang Shinian rejected the idea of ??living with him, he was still a bit lost.


    However, he would respect Tang Shinian''s decision. From her perspective, she was right.


    Perhaps it was him who couldn''t bear such a blow.


    It is really unacceptable for my grandfather to frame her granddaughter for adoption.


    Mr. Li and Li Beiqian touched a grey nose, but they didn''t persuade him anymore and left.


    Shi Mubai also took Tang Shinan out of the hospital. From the beginning, he didn''t interrupt because he thought she could handle things well.


    In fact, she did a good job.


    After seeing the incident just now, Xu Hanhan was surprised in his heart.


    Tang Shinian was actually the young lady who had been missing for many years, but she was only surprised for a moment.


    There are strange things in the world, more than this bizarre thing.


    Ruan Yan, for example, is a kind and positive girl.


    Thinking of her, Xu Zhenghan was lost for a moment, and he couldn''t see her in his life.


    After leaving the hospital, Xu Minhan was separated from them.


    When he left, Tang Shinian began to accept the torture of souls from Shi Mubai.


    Such as: "When did you meet?" "Do you remember you were a young married woman?"


    In terms of things like this, Tang Shinian was a little helpless. "I don''t believe you don''t know my whereabouts. You have to invest in a movie. When do you think I met?"


    Shi Mubai gave her a glimpse of her own experience.


    While the driver wasn''t paying attention, Tang Shinian raised his head and kissed the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Shi Mubai was unmoved, Mo Yan stared at her.


    Tang Shinian understood his meaning in a second, tangled a few times, and finally whispered a word in the man''s ear.


    When she was finished, she left quickly, her face was a little hot, and asked, "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat hot pot."


    Shi Mubai really couldn''t hold Tang Shinian''s sudden initiative at all, and took her to the hot pot restaurant where she was thinking.


    ...


    Here, after Xu Hanhan left the hospital, he drove to the Ruan Group.


    Although Xu Qinghan was at the helm of the Ruan Group and had control over the company''s life and death, he did not turn the Ruan Group into the Xu Group.


    Even a large number of people who have been loyal to Ruan Yan were promoted.


    After Xu Yanhan went in, he was led directly by the company staff to the president''s office.

 Chapter 367： clue

    The assistant to the president said: "The president went to the meeting and came back half an hour later."


    Xu Yanhan nodded, "You go down first."


    The assistant president put the brewed coffee on the table. "You can call me anything, I''m next door."


    Xu Yanhan picked up a magazine on the sofa and looked up. About half an hour later, Xu Qinghan returned from the meeting.


    Different from Xu Qinghan''s cold, Xu Qinghan gives a tough guy.


    Xu Qinghan entered the door, took off his suit and put it on his wrist, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    His younger brother is a filming madman. He spends 350 days filming a year and has very little free time.


    Unless there is something urgent to find him, otherwise he cannot be contacted.


    Xu Yanhan threw the magazine in his hand, glanced at his brother, and said, "I went to the hospital today."


    Xu Qinghan sat down opposite him and said, "Go and see what your mouth says about Ayan like that girl?"


    "Ok."


    Both knew that man was dead and could not be resurrected.


    But still some are unwilling to believe, as if the scene of the three of them going to school together is yesterday.


    Xu Yanhan thought of the culprit who killed Ruan Yan, his eyes were slightly cold, "Is there any clue recently?"


    Xu Qinghan shook his head, he lit a cigarette and took a sip, saying, "The clue was broken at home, and the monitoring was destroyed. It was done by a man and a man of high skill."


    Xu Yihan told Xu Qinghan a few words about what happened in the hospital. "Did you say that it was Shi Mubai who kidnapped Ruan Ye?"


    Shi Mubai is now Tang Shinian''s husband. As far as he can see, the man is simply daring Tang Shinian in his palm, and no mistake is allowed.


    Xu Qinghan''s eyes flashed fiercely, saying: "What Shi Mubai wants to do has nothing to do with us, but people must find it in the end.


    He and Lu Han were discarded by relatives from an early age, and lived a life of insufficiency of food and clothing, if Ruan Yan hadn''t brought them back that year.


    Let them go to school with her and give him the opportunity to study abroad.


    Without Ruan Yan, there would be no Xu Qinghan and Xu Yanhan today.


    Therefore, this revenge must be reported, even at the cost of life.


    He said, "Find a time and make an appointment with Mubai."


    ...


    After eating the hot pot, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to the Cheng family.


    He may be the cause of dissatisfaction with soil and water. He had a fever the next day when he came to Beijing.


    Cheng Ye did not go to the hospital to pick up Tang Shinian, and focused on taking care of him.


    As soon as I had a fever, my mouth kept screaming for my mother.


    After Tang Shinian went back, he hugged his uncle and gently coaxed: "Don''t hesitate, drink the medicine to get better, isn''t it?"


    Xu Shinian''s tenderness is very similar to her mother''s, so that I am not so noisy.


    She was wronged and said, "I want a mother."


    Tang Shinian whispered: "I can only get to my mother by plane if I am healthy?"


    Persuaded by her temptation, I drank the medicine. Before I fell asleep, I kept saying, "I want to see my mother in good health ..."


    After all, Wen Zhu was raised, no matter how precocious and sensible, he is just a child who misses his mother.


    Coaxing to sleep, Tang Shinian gently closed the door and went out. When she looked at Mu Bai, "Brother Mu Bai, you said so long, why didn''t Wen Zhu make a phone call to ask about the situation of Yun and Yunxi? . "

 Chapter 368： shadow

    Shi Mubai glanced at the closed door and said in a low voice, "Should be busy taking care of Jingqian."


    Regarding the fact that Shi Jingqian was taken away by his mother, Shi Mubai did not speak with Tang Shinian, lest she worry.


    In the following break, Tang Shinian lived in the Cheng family, and Mu Bai did not return to Beicheng.


    After the high fever subsided, Cheng Cheng took them back to Beicheng and went on to the kindergarten.


    In the past half month, Li Beiqian has seen Tang Shinian a few times. As for Li, it seems that after being discharged from hospital that day, he suffered some blows and did not show up again.


    On the last day of the end of the month, the director of "Magic Song" sent a message saying that the movie will be released on the 20th next month and asked if she had time to attend the press conference.


    Now that Tang Shinian has participated in variety shows and some film and television dramas, his popularity has skyrocketed.


    And she also played an important role in the movie, so the director also hoped that she would be there.


    Tang Shinian asked on WeChat: "Where is the press conference held?"


    The director has been online for almost a second: "In Beijing."


    After recovering from the injury, Tang Shinian played a game with An Xiaomeng in addition to being tired and tired, and rarely went out again. It seemed that the abduction had brought her shadow.


    Careful calculation, it seems that she hasn''t been out for a while, and agreed without saying a word.


    When Mu Bai went out, Tang Shinian told him about it.


    The man put the coat on a hanger and said, "Go wherever you want."


    During this time, Tang Shinian rarely went out. He was also worried that after a long time, he would really feel sick.


    There was no opinion at all about her wanting to make a movie and receive advertisements.


    Tang Shinian stomped his toes and hooked his neck, and asked, "What have you done? Have you come back so long?"


    Shi Mubai scraped her nose and said, "There is a little thing."


    Tang Shinian said no more, and no longer asked.


    Shi Mubai looked down to see how she depended on him, her heart softened and her voice was low: "Having been discharged for more than half a month?"


    "Come on."


    Shi Mubai: "I took care of you for more than half a month in the hospital. Should you show me something?"


    Tang Shinian stunned for two seconds, and the whole man was already carried by the man and thrown to bed.


    What happened after that is self-evident.


    Tang Shinian had been stunned, but Shi Mubai was going to harden by taking a sip of wine outside.


    It''s also well-known that it has been so empty for a long time and returned in one go.


    As a result, Tang Shinian slept until two in the afternoon the next day.


    ...


    The other is the Beijing Airport.


    A woman with a mask and temperament was sitting in the car. From the eyebrows, she was quite impatient.


    Who can this woman be besides Li Ya!


    After a minute or two, she would look at the watch once, and finally there was a sound of knocking on the window when the hands were pointing at the full hour.


    Li Ya turned her head to look, outside the window was a cold hard man with a scar on his face.


    The driver came down and put the luggage in the trunk, and the man got in the car.


    Li Ya asked impatiently, "Where?"


    The man smiled, "Why am I a little impatient when I hear you? It was you who called me, and you really made me like this ..."


    Li Ya took a deep breath, concealed her disgust, and said, "I booked the most luxurious hotel for you, and arranged an assistant for you to ensure that you will be satisfied."


    The man shook his head a little bit dissatisfied. "Is this not enough? You, as Dong, shouldn''t you invite me for a meal?"


    He paused during his speech, smirking: "And I heard you moved out of Li''s house. How inconvenient is it for me to live outside? I live with you? Someone takes care of me."

 Chapter 369： Ruan Yue missing

    Li Ya refused to say anything, "No, my daughter lives with me. You can live anywhere you want, except me."


    The man didn''t care, "What happened then? Isn''t your daughter ..."


    Li Ya interrupted him slightly coldly, his voice trembling, "Ding Yan, don''t forget what you promised me."


    The man named Ding Yan smiled and was going to touch Li Ya''s face. "I Ding Yan talked to him, why are you showing that expression?"


    Li Ya patted his hands away, twisted his head to the side, "less manual hands."


    Ding Yan glanced at the driver who focused on driving, and then his eyes fell on the unsatisfactory Li Ya, and said, "You are still cute as always."


    And Li Ya seemed to ignore him as if he were the air.


    Ding Yan was not too embarrassed. He leaned back, "You said your father was sick? What is it? Do you want me to cure it?"


    Li Ya glanced at him, "Don''t you just go and see?"


    Ding Yan said, "I guess it must be incurable, otherwise you will not be called by a person who has been in contact with you for many years."


    Although Li Ya hated Ding Yan, at this time he echoed his words and whispered, "Yeah, it''s incurable, and going to the hospital is incurable."


    ...


    After Tang Shinian woke up in the afternoon, the whole popularity was unsuccessful, and he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Coincidentally, An Xiaomeng talked to her on WeChat, and the two started chatting.


    During these times, Tang Shinian paid little attention to outside events, and many things were learned from An Xiaomeng.


    For example, Ruan Yan disappeared, Li Ye was put in the game.


    It is not surprising that Li Shiguan entered the bureau Tang Shinian, but Ruan Yan disappeared, and he was a little curious, "Missing? When?"


    An Xiaomeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It is said that she disappeared in her house. Even her fiance did not know where she went."


    Tang Shinian thought of Shi Mubai as soon as possible, but she couldn''t doubt without exact evidence.


    Then he typed, "That''s strange."


    An Xiaomeng: "No, if it really disappears, you have been abducted and Ruan Hui also played a part in it, it is best not to come back!"


    Tang Shinian did not reply to An Xiaomeng.


    Ruan Yue disappeared. To be honest, she didn''t let go of her heart. What happened at the seaside was not clear.


    Ruan Ye and Xi Huainan''s conspiracy has not yet been announced, and she doesn''t want her to disappear.


    The phone on the table vibrated, not Tang Shinian.


    Today, Mu Bai didn''t go to the branch of Shizhou Group. The person just went to the bathroom to take a bath, and kept shaking. She hesitated to pick it up for two seconds.


    There was a male voice on the other end of the phone. "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry to bother you. I want to talk to you about something."


    Tang Shinian soon heard who was on the other side of the phone.


    Xu Qinghan?


    As far as she knows, Xu Qinghan doesn''t know Shi Mubai! At that time, Mu Bai did not know Xu Qinghan!


    So what does he call?


    But the excitement of speaking to a friend with another identity is greater than the doubt in my heart.


    Her voice was almost trembling. "He''s in the study. I can tell you something for you."


    When Xu Qinghan heard that the person who answered the phone was a woman, her eyes slightly paused, and she remembered what Xu Yanhan said.


    By the way: "It''s okay. I''m tired of waiting for Mr. Shi to come back. Mrs. Shi helped me tell Mr. Shi and told me that I should find him something."


    At the end, he did not forget to add, "Forgot to introduce myself, I am Xu Qinghan."

 Chapter 370： Two teenagers in the orphanage

    After hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian was a little bit stunned and remembered if he returned to a long time ago.


    That day, my father asked her to go to the orphanage to select two teenagers as her bodyguards. When she entered the orphanage, the two teenagers were attracted.


    The teenager''s eyes are strong but they are not convinced, and they stand in a row and are deliberately flattering and careful when selected by rich families.


    She pointed at the boys and said, "Dad, I want them."


    Later, the two boys were brought back to Ruan''s house, waited for fresh clothes and changed into new clothes, and stood in front of her. The first sentence of the introduction was: "Hello, this is Xu Qinghan."


    Tone is not humble.


    Later, she went to school with the two teenagers and became best friends.


    When she grew up, she inherited the Nguyen Group, and the two teenagers became her most powerful assistants.


    It is a pity that God made people die. She was killed by another white-eyed wolf. She had no chance to eat and talk with them as Ruan Yan.


    Pulling back his thoughts, Tang Shinian concealed his thoughts and said, "Okay, I know."


    When the call was hung up, Tang Shinian stared at the mobile phone, the screen gradually dimmed.


    Until Shi Mubai came back and saw her sitting in a daze, she walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, handed the phone over, and said, "Just a guy who claims to be Xu Qinghan is looking for you, saying that if he is looking for you."


    Shi Mubai took the cell phone, took a look, and said to her, "Hungry? I asked my servant to make soup for you."


    I didn''t eat anything in the morning. I was really hungry at this moment, Tang Shimian nodded.


    After washing, she went downstairs with Shi Mubai to eat something.


    The Cheng family and others, except Cheng Yanxi, have retired early, especially Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Cheng. They like to gossip.


    So when I saw Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian''s love, I couldn''t help but joke, "when do you have a wedding?"


    Shi Mubai also looked at Tang Shinian, and remained silent, as if waiting for an answer.


    He has been active since the relationship was close.


    Tang Shinian''s initiative was rarely pitiful. Although he said something at the hospital that day to spend the rest of his life with him.


    But in his understanding, that was just the rest of the life after the disaster, and what he was anxious to say was not really counted.


    Tang Shinian smiled at the eyes of the man who looked up at him, and said, "Grandpa and grandma, it''s coming soon. The film I''m filming is now coming to an end."


    Mrs. Cheng is a cultural person and naturally knows the play in Tang Shinian''s mouth. She nodded happily. "That''s very nice, my wife is waiting."


    Watching Tang Shinian''s health recover without any blame on him, the burden on Father Cheng gradually disappeared.


    Hearing Tang Shinian saying this, she nodded in surprise again and again, "Okay."


    When Mu Bai was shocked, her eyes fell straight on her.


    Tang Shinian was stared at his face, and bit his apple to cover his inner discomfort.


    She had been swaying before, only knowing the love that Mubai gave when she accepted, but she didn''t know how to give.


    But after being abducted, everything was figured out.


    She used to be afraid that there would be other women in Shi Mubai, and she would betray her like Xi Huainan, but think back carefully, where is Xi Huanan comparable to Shi Mubai''s finger.


    Moreover, his personality and personality are there, so she will not be allowed to do something extraordinary.


    So, what do you want to do so much?


    Right now is the best, isn''t it?

 Chapter 371： Years of love cant bear the daughter she just met

    Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Cheng were insincere, and when everyone shook up, they told me about it.


    This generation of Mubai generation, both Shi family and Cheng family have only one son, now Cheng Yanxi is married and has children, now worry about Shi Mubai''s marriage.


    Although it is said that Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai have received a marriage certificate, but the wedding has not yet been held, and the last procedure has not been completed, then it is not counted.


    After dinner, everyone got separated.


    When Tang Shinian had been talking to her about some weddings just now, the whole face was a little hot now, so how dare you talk to Shi Mubai, and when you entered the room, he took a nightgown and took a bath.


    Shi Mubai came in behind Tang Shinian and grabbed her the moment she was holding her robe to enter the bathroom.


    The man''s eyes were a little hot, and he said, "Wash together."


    ...


    A high-end hotel.


    Li Ya took Ding Yan to the hotel where she had booked in advance. After taking the person to the place, she said, "It''s very late, I''m going back, you should rest early."


    Ding Yan blocked the door and looked at her with her hands around her. "Don''t you say your father is sick? When are you going to take me?"


    Li Ya said, "Wait a minute."


    This remark drew Ding Yan''s smirk. "Are you reluctant? Also, the old man is the one who loves you most in the world. Once this is done, it will really be overwhelming."


    During the conversation, he paused, looked at Li Ya, and whispered: "It seems that your brother is really Bai Yueguang in your heart. After so many years, he still remembers him."


    Li Ya''s eyes were cold, "You shut up for me."


    Ding Yan''s tone is not as fun as it was just now, and he is more serious. "If I say, he is single now, and you are single too, you can let your old man get you together."


    Having known each other for so many years, Ding Yan can be said to be the person who knows her best in the world.


    Some things, once done, are really overwhelmed and hard to come by.


    Li Ya just feels bitter, why?


    It''s not because Li Beiqian has no feelings for her, only treat her as her sister.


    Especially now that she was kicked out of the house for her daughter.


    After so many years of love, I can''t afford a daughter I just met.


    Li Ya looked up at Ding Yan, with a bit of rudeness in her tone, "You just say you can''t help me?"


    Ding Yan sighed, "You know, I''ve never refused anything you asked for."


    Li Ya said blankly, "Wait for my call."


    When you have finished speaking, open the door and leave.


    The day in Beijing changed, and at 11 o''clock in the evening, the sea was raining and thundering.


    Tang Shinian was awakened by the sound of thunder. When she woke up, she found Mu Bai''s figure when she was gone.


    Touched to the side, there is still a little bit of temperature, it should be just a short walk away.


    When I saw the note left by Mu Bai, it said something was wrong, and I''ll be back later.


    Just after I slept for a while, and now I can''t sleep anymore, Tang Shinian started playing with her mobile phone.


    A few fans on Weibo were given a few sets of limited skincare products and a whole set of lipsticks.


    The comment area looks like it exploded, leaving comments.


    "My family loves beans is generous, it is not easy to go to the blog, as soon as the blog is sent gifts."


    "Ah, ah, I left a message, but I missed the gift."


    "I must stare at Xiao Shinian''s Weibo, and I must get a gift next time."


    Tang Shinian looked at the message, only to find it funny.


    In addition to some nasty black powder, some fans are actually cute.


    ...


    When Shi Mubai came out of Cheng''s family, he directly drove Jiang Jun to a club.

 Chapter 372： Nguyen Nguyen cant open his eyes

    When Shi Mubai entered the clubhouse, someone greeted him, respectfully said, "Mr. Xu has been waiting for a long time, please come with me."


    Shi Mubai followed Xiaoyu into the private room.


    There was just one person in the private room, sitting on the sofa, flipping through the financial newspapers in a boring manner.


    Hearing the door open, he put down the newspaper and got up.


    Xu Qinghan said, "Mr. Shi, please sit down."


    Shi Mubai sat down, his legs crossed, his eyes fell on Xu Qinghan''s body, and his voice was low, "I don''t know what Mr. Xu is looking for me?"


    Men don''t seem to like to chat about each other when chatting between men.


    Xu Qinghan poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Shi Mubai. He looked at his ink eyes and slowly said, "I want to make a transaction with Mr. Shi. This transaction seems to me to be profitable. "


    Shi Mubai: "How to make money?"


    "..."


    In the private room, what the two men said, no one knew, until ten minutes later, the door opened.


    Shi Mubai came out first, and Xu Qinghan followed.


    Xu Qinghan held out his hand and said, "Mr. Shi, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Shi Mubai reached out and shook hands with him.


    At midnight, Shi Mubai returned to the Cheng family.


    At this point, most people were already asleep, and he moved slowly upstairs.


    Opening the door, Tang Shinian was still awake. He put his suit jacket on a hanger, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    When in the hospital, Shi Mubai had been using Tang Shinian to play with his mobile phone, and the doctor said that he couldn''t stay up late.


    I also went to bed early and got up early after leaving the hospital. Today is the first time I haven''t slept so late.


    At the end of the game, Tang Shinian closed his mobile phone and put it on the table, and said, "This is my sleep."


    After all, she looked up at Shi Mubai, "It''s your brother Mubai, who has gone out so late."


    Shi Mubai unbuttoned his shirt and said, "I''ve encountered something temporarily."


    Tang Shinian: "Okay."


    When the light was off, Shi Mubai went to bed, took the person into his arms, and said, "How long will it take for the film you took?"


    Tang Shinian carefully calculated, "It''s not much, it''s only more than a month."


    It had been filmed for two months, and she only had the last part of her rivalry with Xu Yanhan.


    In addition, her drama is rarely NG, so it will be OK in about a month.


    Shi Mubai''s chin was on her head and she didn''t speak.


    Even if the man didn''t say it, Tang Shinian knew what he was thinking, holding back his rough and warm palm, saying: "A month passes quickly."


    With you, time passes quickly, she whispered.


    Shi Mubai felt that the past few months had been slow. He was slow, and he had a hunch that something would happen later.


    Maybe this is just an illusion.


    The man clasped her, "Sleep."


    "Ok."


    ...


    An old woman in a derelict warehouse with messy hair and dirty clothes behind her back against a wall.


    This person is not who Ruan Yue can be.


    Ruan Yu has been detained here for half a month. In the past half a month, she was insulted by dogs first, and then gave some scrambled food.


    At first she was naive and thought someone would come to her rescue. She was waiting every day, but time passed by day by day.


    It wasn''t someone to save her, but more insults.


    She was numb and began to regret that she had advised Li Lanxi.


    If it weren''t for Li Lanxi, she wouldn''t end up like this.


    The door suddenly opened, and the bright light from the outside came in. The stinging Ruan Yue could not open her eyes.

 Chapter 373： poison

    The middle-aged man casually dropped the food on the ground and said, "I''m eating."


    Ruan Yue crawled forward regardless of the image, grabbed the rice in the bowl with his bare hands and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The moment the middle-aged man approached Ruan Yue, he smelled an indescribable taste, and his head was a bit disgusting and he left it aside.


    He watched Ruan Yue eat his meal before he left.


    When Jiang Jun came in, Ruan Yue was licking the bowl. There was no image at all. He said, "Find someone to bring her clean."


    Several men pulled Ruan Yue out of expression.


    For about half an hour, Ruan Yue was washed and taken to another room.


    These days, Ruan Yu''s mood is long gone, and a radical change has taken place.


    When she saw Jiang Jun, she shuddered.


    Just listening to Jiang Jun asking her, "How are these days?"


    When Ruan Yue heard this sentence, a picture of the dogs insulting her suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She only felt sick and scared, and she felt like she was a lot of nagging.


    Ruan Yue knelt on the ground, raised his head, and begged for mercy: "Please let me go, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t have any tricks that I shouldn''t, and I shouldn''t have tricks for Li Lanxi to frame Tang Shinian . "


    Jiang Jun watched indifferently as she knelt on the ground and scratched her head, only to feel relieved.


    Jiang Jun has been with his family for many years. He and his wife have known each other for a long time. His wife is about the same age as his younger sister and must have been scared after experiencing such things.


    The president was holding his wife who was covered in blood that day, and he looked upset when he looked upset.


    The president is the idol in his mind and the most important person.


    Tang Shinian is the most important person in the president, and naturally he is also the important person in his heart.


    So now watching Ruan Yue kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, there is no wave in her heart, and she even feels that these punishments are too light.


    It wasn''t until Ruan Yue''s forehead was bleeding, Jiang Jun said, "Stop."


    Nguyen Xuan stopped by words. At this moment, she was embarrassed, and she had a proud look, and liked Ruan Xun who looked down on others.


    Jiang Jun said, "Do you know why everyone would watch you eat every day before leaving?"


    Ruan Yue''s body was still trembling. Hearing his words, a possibility came to mind.


    Just listen to him say, "Because there is a chronic poison inside."


    After listening, Ruan Min opened her pupils and narrowed her throat, trying to spit out the food she had just eaten.


    Jiang You also said, "It''s useless, it''s already gone from the first day you came."


    Ruan Zheng''s pupils tightened and her body became cold from head to toe. "What do you want to do?"


    After so many days, she gradually figured out, Shi Mubai did not want to kill her.


    Otherwise, she will be killed on the first day of her abduction, rather than torture her slowly.


    There are no ghosts or ghosts all day.


    Jiang Jun squatted in front of her. "I can give you a cure, but in exchange, you need to do something."


    Hearing the word antidote, Ruan Li''s dark heart lit up, and no matter what it was in exchange, she said, "You said, as long as you are willing to give me antidote, you can let me do anything."


    Jiang Jun took a bottle from the hand of the bodyguard next to him, and shook it in front of Ruan Yue, saying, "Help me do one thing, and I will give you a medicine."


    Ruan Yue said, "No problem."


    Jiang Jun poured a pill from the bottle and threw it at Ruan Yue.


    The medicine fell to the ground, and Ruan Yue picked it up and shoved it in his mouth, regardless of the dirt.

 Chapter 374： Missing Ruan Hui is back

    After she swallowed the medicine, Jiang Jun began to tell the first thing, "The first thing is to return to Li Lanxi''s side and be her good friend."


    Ruan Yan stared, "How is that possible? I hate her before it''s too late, how could she continue to be her friend?"


    Jiang Jun looked at her, "Don''t you want an antidote?"


    Ruan Ye now remembered that she still had the antidote. She seemed to want to please Jiang Jun. She said, "I regret what I did before. I now hate Li Lan. Hell, facing her every day, I''m afraid I can''t help showing the stuffing. "


    Jiang Jun said, "Isn''t it giving you a chance now? Pretend to be a friend of Li Lanxi and destroy her reputation little by little, isn''t it very relieving?"


    Ruan Yue looked up.


    If she says that she just hates Tang Shinian, now she has hated Li Lanxi.


    Can''t wait for her to die, can''t wait to drink her blood and eat her meat.


    Relying on Li Lanxi''s trust to destroy her reputation and make her own nothing seems to be a good way for her.


    After all, her life is still in Shi Mubai''s hands.


    Ruan Yu said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Jiang Jun threw the medicine in Ruan''s hand, and said, "This is the medicine for half a month. After you have done something, you will have the rest."


    Ruan Dai held the bottle of medicine in her arms like a baby. She remembered something and hesitated, "Li Li ..."


    That day she heard a scream, much like a stinging voice.


    Jiang Jun seemed to know what she thought, saying, "Li Li''s legs were broken, the day you were arrested."


    Ruan Yue murmured in his heart, broken ...


    Haven''t healed for so many days, wouldn''t it be that all of your legs have gone away?


    Jiang Jun said: "So you have to be obedient, or your end will only be worse than Li Yan."


    For the first time, Ruan Yue realized clearly that Shi Mubai was different from the men she knew and was not afraid of power.


    It''s really rumored, the means are vicious, and doing things regardless of consequences.


    Now she is fortunate that she hasn''t broken her legs like Li Ye. She looked at Jiang Jun and said, "You can rest assured that I will definitely do what you say."


    Now Ruan Ye''s thoughts have changed a little. She is afraid that Jiang Jun will let her do whatever she wants.


    Because nothing is more important than being alive.


    When things were done, Jiang Jun went to take a bath, changed his clothes again, and went to see Mu Bai when he met.


    I deliberately reported these things while Tang Shinian was away.


    Shi Mu''s face had no expression on her face, and said softly, "People keep staring at her."


    Jiang Jun said, "Yes."


    ...


    A bizarre thing happened in Beijing, that is, Ruan Yue who has been missing for more than half a month and is back.


    Prior to this, some people said that Ruan Yue was kidnapped or assassinated by former enemies of the Ruan family.


    Regarding this, Nguyen Xuan all smiled, saying that someone said this on purpose. She had gone out to play these days, and there was no signal on her mobile phone.


    However, there is still a group of people who are unwilling to believe. To this end, Ruan Rong deliberately held a dinner at home, inviting many celebrities and wealthy children in Beijing.


    The reason is to explain why she disappeared suddenly for more than half a month.


    Li Lanxi received the invitation letter that day, she clearly received pictures of Ruan Yue being insulted by several dogs and Li Yue''s legs broken.


    She did not believe that she had read it wrong that day, and went to confirm it.

 Chapter 375： See Li Lanxis joke

    When Li Lanxi arrived, the banquet had already begun.


    Although the Ruan family gradually began to decline, but now Xu Qinghan is in charge of the Ruan family, he does not allow anyone to degrade the reputation of the Ruan family.


    Therefore, the banquet also came to Beijing ladies and rich children.


    Ruan Dai wore a long black dress, her hair curled into big waves, and she laughed with some ladies.


    She glanced at Li Lan, who was alone in the distance, and hatred flashed deep into her eyes.


    Speaking with the ladies, I lost my companionship, raised my skirt and walked towards Li Lan.


    These days, Li Lanxi moved out of the house, and some people outside heard a little wind.


    It is said that the young lady who has been missing for many years has returned, and Li Lanxi is out of favor.


    People are like this, only like to make friends with people who are beneficial to them.


    Therefore, almost no one at the banquet was willing to talk to Li Lanxi.


    Even people who had been bullied by Li Lanxi before came to see her jokes together.


    "I heard you moved out of Li''s house?"


    Li Lan glanced at her, but didn''t refute her words, only said: "It has nothing to do with you?"


    The woman sneered, "It didn''t matter to me, after all, it wasn''t me who got kicked out, but you."


    Another person laughed twice, scorning: "I said it a long time ago, it was a fake, and I really thought that I was a well-known lady, and I went out every time I went out. Now it''s okay. The young lady is back and you are kicked out of fake goods. "


    A few people at a glance at me, and turned Li Lanxi''s entire popularity into shame: "I moved out, but I wasn''t kicked out at all."


    "Who believes it? If you were hit by your family, you dare say it was your family."


    "Sure it won''t. If it were me, I would definitely say that I''m stingy? Not a fool."


    Li Lan shivered, "I want to tell my grandfather that they will teach you hard."


    The woman in the red dress patted her chest pretending to be afraid, "Ah, I''m so scared, I''m going back and telling my grandpa quickly."


    The person named Li Xueyan is a side branch of Li''s family. Since Li''s family was separated a few years ago, the family has also fought for it. In recent years, large and small corners of China have their hotel chains.


    Today''s property is a lot worse than Li''s, but it''s also talkable in Beijing.


    Li Lan glared at her without talking.


    Li Xueyan has many brothers and is very good. She is the only female in the family and has been petted in her palms since she was a child.


    If she quarrels with her here, her family will definitely go to the grandfather to settle accounts.


    Now grandpa is not as good to her as before, things should not be troubled.


    Li Lan shook his head like a turtle, but just stared at Li Xueyan and left.


    Behind Li Xueyan''s laughter was so loud that it spread to Li Lanxi''s ears very harshly. She walked fast and wanted to escape from here.


    At this moment she completely forgot why she came to the party.


    Ruan Yue took a good look at everything just now and sneered, it turned out that Li Lanxi still has today.


    Seeing that Li Lanxi was about to go out, she called out to her, "Lanxi?"


    Li Lanxi heard a familiar voice and looked back.


    When she saw the glorious Li Lan dressed up, she was a little stunned, "Aren''t you kidnapped? And you''ve been ... and ..."


    That sentence Li Lanxi was a bit inexplicable.


    Ruan Yu asked with a smile, "What happened to me?"

 Chapter 376： Please

    After seeing her not talking, Ruan Yue said, "I went climbing with my friends a few days ago. The mountain is a bit high and there is no signal on my mobile phone, so I can''t reach you all the time."


    Li Lanxi still didn''t believe it, and said, "But the surveillance of your home has been destroyed ..."


    The entire capital knows that Ruan Yue was abducted.


    Ruan Yu smiled, "Before I went on a tour, the surveillance was destroyed, or did you believe me?"


    After all, she bowed her head in a loss, "Why don''t you believe what I say, but believe in what others say?"


    Li Lanxi has no friends now. Seeing Ruan Yue going to leave, she quickly held her, "No, you misunderstood ... I just ..."


    She wanted to say something about the photos she received that day, but if she did, she would definitely hurt Ruan Ye.


    After all, it was a very insulting thing for Ruan Ye. If Ruan Ye knew that she knew it, she would definitely break with her.


    Li Lanxi took Ruan''s arm and said with a smile, "You''re all right, you don''t know I''m worried about you these days."


    Ruan Yue heard it, and could not help laughing.


    worry? Why she inquired that Li Lanxi didn''t think of looking for her at all these days, but went shopping with her friends every day.


    Li Lanxi was originally using her. Now she talks about these politely, but because she has no friends.


    It''s still a long time, she and Li Lanxi''s account, slowly calculating.


    Ruan Yue concealed her mind, patted her hand, and asked, "How are you doing? I heard that your grandfather and you have the idea of ??recognizing Tang Shinian."


    Li Lanxi could n¡¯t mention Tang Shinian, and he hated his teeth when he said, "Do n¡¯t mention it, my grandfather and stabbed them. Now, not only do I want Tang Shinian to return to Li''s home, but I also want to transfer my shares to Tang Shinian. "


    Ruan Ye''s pretended to be surprised, "Ah? Although you are not born, but you are also growing up with your grandfather and grandma. Compared with Tang Shinian, you are more affectionate with them, to be honest, I think your grandfather did a little too much this time. "


    Li Lanxi agreed very much with what Ruan Ye said. She was angry: "I wasn''t sure what my grandfather and grandma thought about them. I don''t know if Tang Shinian gave them soup."


    Ruan Yue listened to Li Lanxi''s voicing and did not speak again. After a long time, she asked, "Have the shares been transferred?"


    Li Lanxi shook her head. "Not yet, but it''s coming soon."


    As the words turned, she looked at Ruan Ye, "Ah, what can you do? I really don''t want to give Tang Shinian that **** in the shares."


    Miss Li''s identity is not only her, but the holder of the shares will only be her.


    Don''t even think about Tang Shinian!


    Ruan Dai looked at her calmly, "You don''t blame me for messing things up? After all, you have complained about me before."


    Li Lanxi couldn''t hear her alienation, remembering her guilty conscience before.


    She grabbed Ruan''s arm and explained, "Ah, don''t listen to the gossip of other people. How do I treat you, can''t you feel it? Believe me!"


    The situation is not the same now as before, she can''t find anyone other than Ruan Yue.


    So she must now have a good relationship with Ruan Yu.


    Ruan Ye laughed at Ruan Ye at the moment. She was like her before. Wasn''t she trying to please Li Lan in the same way?

 Chapter 377： A reporter broke in

    It''s ridiculous. The person who once stood tall is now stinging.


    Ruan Yue only felt happy in her heart, although she was poisoned, but now she was sometimes white behind her.


    Even the brothers Xu Qinghan and Xu Yanhan did not dare to touch her.


    As for Tang Shinian, at this moment, even if she hates it again, she must let it go now.


    Ruan Yue looked at Li Lanxi with a little embarrassment. "How can I be 100% sure what you say is true?"


    Li Lanxi raised her hand and swear, "I swear to God, I dare to lie to you for one point, I must not die."


    Ruan Yue pulled her hand down, as if she truly believed what she said, and bent her lips and said, "I believe in you."


    ...


    An Xiaomeng came to the Cheng family to find Tang Shinian. The two chatted about gossip. Generally, An Xiaomeng said, she listened.


    During the period, An Xiaomeng mentioned that she had disappeared for many days and Ruan Hui returned.


    Tang Shinian also heard about Ruan Hui''s return.


    But she doesn''t go out often, so An Xiaomeng doesn''t know much about what happened recently.


    An Xiaomeng continued: "The second day after Ruan Hui returned, she hosted a dinner party and invited a lot of people just to explain why she was not in Beijing these days. I heard what others said, Ruan Hui explained She is going to climb the mountain, there is no signal on the mountain. "


    Tang Shinian did not answer.


    He disappeared for no reason for several days, and the surveillance at home was also destroyed. He said he was traveling, who believed?


    Everyone knows it, but they just don''t want to get it on the table.


    When Mu Bai came back at night, Tang Shinian also told him about it.


    However, the man''s response was calm and said softly, "Even if I return, I can''t make waves."


    Tang Shinian glanced at him, but he couldn''t see anything from his face, which dispelled the thought in his heart.


    Time passed quickly, and in a short while, it was the launch of the "Magic Song".


    Tang Shinian has rested for many days, and it is indeed time to open a business.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, she also exercised, and her weight remained the same.


    So it''s just right when wearing clothes from a sponsor.


    The day she went, she was given by Shi Mubai. Yuan Shen and An Xiaomeng followed.


    After arriving at the location, Shi Mubai helped her unfasten her seat belt and whispered, "It''s over. Remember to call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Tang Shinian nodded, kissed the man''s cheek, said goodbye, and got out of the car.


    "Fantasy Song" is a novel that has become popular on the Internet. There are many movie fans, some of which have been approved after filming and some have not.


    When I came to the scene, I naturally looked forward to "Song of Magic".


    Of course, there will also be a group of fans starring each other, holding a sign below.


    Tang Shinian led the staff to the dressing room.


    Encountering Shen Zhizhi on the way, Xu Yunsang is the star of "Song of Fantasy", it seems not surprising to meet him.


    "Second Brother."


    Shen Minzhi smiled softly, "Poem read, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Is your wound much better?"


    Regarding what happened to Tang Shinian in Beijing, Mu Bai mentioned a few words when he heard it on the phone.


    Beicheng is a bit ridiculous, so I have never been to Jingcheng to see her.


    Tang Shinian said, "Much better."


    After a few chats, Xu Yunsang came over.


    She walked to Shen Zhezhi and looked at Tang Shinian, smiling with a smile: "Shinian, we haven''t seen each other for months, right?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    The press conference started immediately, and the three did not talk again.


    Tang Shinian went to the dressing room for the makeup artist to make up.


    The press conference took more than two hours to end.


    After bidding farewell to Xu Yunsang and Shen Yan, Tang Shinian was waiting in the lounge and Mu Bai came to pick her up.


    At this time, a reporter suddenly broke into the lounge and came fiercely.

 Chapter 378： Recklessly

    Tang Shinian was just about to call Shi Mubai, and a reporter suddenly rushed in the lounge, shocking her.


    She just wanted to say that she refused to interview and just listened to the reporter''s direct question: "Ms. Tang Shinian, you acted as the heroine in" Flower Bloom ". The crew just started two months ago, so you should be in the crew. But at this moment But it appeared on the scene of the launch of "Magic Song", isn''t it amazing? "


    Tang Shinian smiled and smiled, "The Blossoms were filmed in Beijing. Is it strange that I appeared at the launch of" Song of Magic "?"


    The reporter said, "I can''t see it all? Who in the country doesn''t know that Director Li Beiqian doesn''t like the artist who took his own drama, and leaves halfway to pick up advertisements or attend events."


    Tang Shinian stood up, "That can only say that you don''t know."


    Yuan Shen went out and spoke a few words to the director. When he came back, he saw a reporter frowning in the lounge.


    The reporter was a little aggressive: "I think you are covering up the truth. The reason why you were not in the" Flower Blossom "crew, but because you were abducted not long ago. Someone is plotting against you, and that person is your cousin! You are Miss Li, who has been separated for many years! "


    At that moment, Tang Shinian''s face changed.


    When Yuan Shen heard this, his face changed greatly. He stood in front of Tang Shinian, blocking the reporter''s eyes, and his voice was a little cold. "Please go out and break in without permission. I can send you a lawyer letter."


    The reporter went to see Tang Shinian through Yuan Shen. He said, "Dare to answer my words, are you guilty?"


    Yuan Shen was also angry, he shouted loudly, "Can you shut up?"


    The reporter didn''t just shut up, but said more and more powerful, "Ms. Tang has nothing to say? The reason why Miss Tang was able to get the heroine of" Flower Bloom "before is because of her unusual relationship with Li Beiqian. Relationship, has Miss Tang already done something similar? "


    Yuan Shen saw that he said more and more, and went straight to kick him.


    The reporter fell down directly on the ground and said, "Help, Tang Shinian''s agent hit someone. Is there a king in this world?"


    The noise was a little bit loud, attracting other artists and security guards.


    The director came over and frowned, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Shen''s eyes were cold, and he sat on the floor pretending to be a weak reporter. "Teach someone with a bad mouth."


    Then the reporter said, "Why am I wrong? Do you dare to say it for everyone to listen to?"


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, I can''t help but be curious, what happened to the entertainment circle has always been good-tempered Yuan Shen got angry.


    Tang Shinian grabbed the violent Yuan Shen, walked to the reporter, and squatted down.


    Glancing at his work card, he said, "S Entertainment? I remember that your company''s entertainment reporters left as early as the end of the press conference, but you are unique and break into other people''s lounges. Your company knows ?"


    Everyone also saw the reporter''s work card, and the look at the reporter could not help changing.


    Just now the reporters left, and if they were interviewing privately, they would say hello in advance.


    Obviously, the reporter did not.


    Sure enough, the reporter''s face changed, "You are deliberately messing with the masses, obviously your agent hit me.


    Tang Shinian glanced at him coldly, "Shouldn''t you hit?"

 Chapter 379： Scandal of Tang Shinian

    Everyone gave pointers to reporters.


    "If it were me, I guess I can''t help but get upset."


    "That''s right, I didn''t even say hello when I broke into Tang Shinian''s lounge without permission. It''s really not quality at all."


    "The current reporters still have quality, it''s simply too much to lose the sky."


    The reporter didn''t take advantage of himself, leaned on his hips, glanced angrily at Tang Shinian and Yuan Shen, and left.


    A group of people eating melon also dispersed.


    It was the director who comforted him: "Poem, don''t pay too much attention to this kind of person, this kind of person is not worth it."


    Tang Shinian nodded and smiled at the director, "I know the director."


    After everyone left, Yuan Shen patted her on the shoulder and said, "Just now the **** must have heard someone''s words, so I came here to question you. Don''t worry, I will send a lawyer to the company when I return letter."


    Tang Shinian smiled casually, "I''m fine."


    Yuan Shen didn''t believe what she said. Although Mu Bai arrived in time that day, he knew that this incident also brought a lot of shadow to Tang Shinian.


    Coincidentally, Mu Bai called and asked if Tang Shinian''s press conference was over.


    Tang Shinian whispered, "It''s over."


    Shi Mubai''s long fingers hit the steering wheel, and his voice was low. "The car is parked outside. You can see it when you come out."


    Tang Shinian said a good thing.


    Yuan Shen sent Tang Shinian out and picked her up in the car before leaving.


    On the way back, Shi Mubai asked Tang Shinian if she was hungry, and she answered absently, which attracted the attention of men.


    Waiting for the red light, Shi Mubai shook her hand and found it cold, "Why is your hand so cold?"


    Tang Shinian smiled. "It may be a bit cold at night. I''m wearing a skirt."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and didn''t speak, she felt that she was a little bit wrong.


    But Tang Shi Nian Nun said nothing in his heart.


    Shi Mubai accepted her as much as possible, "How about Chinese food?"


    Tang Shinian said, "It''s all right."


    ...


    When the reporter returned home, the whole popularity was unsuccessful, and he threw the cup on the coffee table to the ground.


    He has been a journalist for so many years.


    Whenever he got a little bit of material to send to some stars, those people would give him a sum of money to let him destroy the action.


    And what about Tang Shinian? Let her agent hit him!


    But then again, that person did not lie to him, these are all true.


    When he questioned Tang Shinian at the scene, he did see her face change for a moment.


    If you break the news, it will definitely sell a lot of money, especially stars like Tang Shinian who have become popular recently.


    The reporter thought to himself that this was indeed the case.


    He opened the laptop and typed words, and after a while, he turned those things into an article and posted it.


    Later, I spent money to find some sailors. Little flowers like Tang Shinian wanted to find some news, but there was too little news.


    When this article was published, it attracted reposts from major V entertainment bloggers, and it only topped Weibo search in just one hour.


    After leaving from the press conference, Yuan Shen sent a lawyer letter to S Yuji.


    Busy for a while, he planned to tell Shi Mubai when it was too late.


    The reporter has already disclosed the incident and has also searched on Weibo.


    When Mubai knew it, it was two hours after it happened.

 Chapter 380： Li Lanxi Registered on Weibo

    At that time, things had progressed to an irreversible situation.


    The reporter''s methods were not ordinary. Even the photos of Tang Shinian''s abduction and the hotel name were obtained.


    Almost the entire network knew about Tang Shinian''s mess with her cousin, and most of the fans could not bear such a blow, and turned black.


    But there are people who firmly believe in Tang Shinian, and believe that she will not do such things.


    Shi Mubai stood at the table, slender hands rummaged through the comments of netizens, and angrily smashed the phone.


    The power of the Internet is indeed very powerful. He can hold you high and devalue you.


    Jiang Jun lowered his head and did not dare to come out.


    Fortunately, the wife had just fallen asleep, otherwise she would not have been able to take the blow.


    Shi Mubai calmed down a little, glanced at Jiang Jun, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Jun recounted what he had just investigated, "Our people have been following Ruan Yue and haven''t seen her do anything detrimental to his wife. Instead, Li Lanxi, she always hated his wife, Nguyen Xuan gave her an idea. Nguyen took care of her, but after that, she called and told me. "


    Before he had time to report to Mu Bai, he had already happened.


    It was his negligence that he was wrong.


    Shi Mubai lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. "Hurry up and remove the hot search."


    Jiang Jun quickly said, "It''s already being withdrawn."


    As early as half an hour ago, people had already withdrawn Weibo search and keywords.


    However, those entertainment big Vs and netizens are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. If they delete one, they will send another one.


    It is really annoying!


    Even though Xu Yunsang, Cheng Yan, Xu Yanhan, some people in the entertainment industry clarified for Tang Shinian, just as useless.


    Those netizens'' vicious comments should still be made.


    And Li Lanxi? She actually registered a Weibo, and the Weibo certification was Miss Li Jia.


    It''s too disgusting.


    After the Weibo launch, she posted a video in which she first acknowledged everyone''s previous behavior.


    Then I said, "The thing that day was my fault. After that, I apologized to Squeak Sister with my grandfather. Sister Squeak didn''t appreciate it, but I could understand her, including what she wanted in my hands. Shares. "


    "The shares originally belonged to Squeaky Sister. I didn''t want to wait for Squeaky Sister to be free that day, and signed an agreement. At the end, I wanted to tell Squeaky Sister that my mother and I have been from Lijia I moved out, and I knew Squeak Sister had disliked me and my mother, so I moved out. "


    "I wasn''t born to Li family. Li family has taken care of me for so many years. I am very grateful. Finally, I want to explain that what the reporter sent was not true, it was all fake, you have to believe me."


    Li Lanxi did not sign up for Weibo to post this video. Fortunately, after posting it, some people who had previously doubted it became determined.


    There were others who picked Li Li into the game and have not yet been released.


    Suddenly, the incident became more and more serious. Everyone scolded Tang Shi for hypocrisy and quarreled for Li Lanxi.


    Many people comment under Li Lanxi Weibo.


    "You are the real young lady of Li''s family. Listen to me. Don''t give shares to Tang Shinian''s little sister-in-law."


    "Yes, Miss, you are so kind, don''t give it."


    "I think Tang Shinian is definitely revenge on your last thing. You must not be confused by her."


    Li Lanxi is kind of close to the people, commenting on the person who left the message one by one, "You don''t have to worry about it, I voluntarily gave her shares."


    "Thank you for your concern, than your heart ~"

 Chapter 381： Netizen attack

    The more Jiang Jun sees, the more he feels disgusted. I thought how could there be such a thoughtful girl in this world?


    In order to achieve this, everything is extremely necessary.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were cold. "Continue to withdraw. I still don''t believe these naval forces can defeat the sky."


    Jiang Jun quickly called the public relations of Shizhou Group to let them deal with it quickly.


    At least the wife woke up the next day and couldn''t let her see a little bit of news.


    The boss got angry, and Shi Zhou Group''s public relations team worked overtime overnight, and finally removed the hot search.


    Although there will be fewer naval forces and posts, but a dozen keywords will be deleted in seconds.


    The matter was resolved, and Jiang Jun was relieved.


    ...


    Nanshan villa.


    Li Lanxi looked at the comments just online, and was very proud, and now the wind is turning to her side.


    Chaos with cousins, this is more explosive than any news before Tang Shinian, and there will definitely be many people making fun of it.


    When tomorrow is over, she is selling miserably and speaking some good things for Tang Shinian in front of her grandfather.


    Grandpa will definitely feel that she is very filial and will not let her transfer her shares.


    And Tang Shinian, maybe after this, the grandfather will send her abroad.


    She didn''t believe it. After Tang Shinian was attacked by netizens and everyone scolded her as an unscrupulous woman, Shi Mubai would stay with her casually.


    Not all men will tolerate their own women to twitch with another man.


    Maybe, she and Shi Mubai will have such a hint ...


    Thinking of the cold man, Li Lanxi couldn''t help but bit his lip.


    Li Ya always comes out early and returns late these days, so she didn''t know what Li Lanxi was doing, or a little sister called her to ask about Tang Shinian.


    Li Ya asked, "What happened to her?"


    The little sister loved gossip the most, but she did n¡¯t know Li Ya, she was a little surprised, ¡°You do n¡¯t know? Now the internet is full of excitement, all talking about your elder brother ¡¯s daughter and Li Xun messing up. And your daughter is also posting online A video made a big noise. "


    Li Ya did n¡¯t play Weibo, she did n¡¯t know what happened, and after listening to the little sister, she quickly downloaded a Weibo.


    I don''t know, it really surprised her at first glance.


    Tang Shinian''s post on the Internet was so overwhelming and terrible that she went to search for Li Lanxi''s Weibo.


    As soon as I found it, I was ready to open the video. In the next moment, the video disappeared out of thin air.


    She didn''t believe this evil, and then went to see the post about Tang Shinian, all of which disappeared.


    What else did Liya not understand? Someone removed the hot search.


    Thinking of the high-profile video that Li Lanxi sent, she frowned.


    This incident of Tang Shinian being attacked by netizens is easy to suspect Li Lanxi, just do it, and send videos with such high profile.


    If the description is just like the little sister just called, then Master Li will get angry when he knows.


    It''s really big, don''t talk to her about doing anything.


    Li Ya got up and went to Li Lanxi''s room.


    To celebrate, Li Lanxi was playing a game. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she looked up and saw that Li Ya was here.


    She said, "Mom, you''re back."


    Li Ya used to grab her cell phone. "Do you do anything online?"


    Li Lanxi looked blank, "What''s the matter?"


    Just now Ruan Yue said that no one should talk about it. Anyway, no one knows that she did it.

 Chapter 382： Help Tang Shinian clarify

    Li Ya was skeptical, "Isn''t it you?"


    Li Lanxi was still blank, and even a little grieved, "Mom, what the **** are you talking about! How can I not understand what you say!"


    Li Ya glanced at her daughter several times, and eventually saw nothing on her face, so she dispelled her thoughts.


    She said: "It''s best to do this, or if it is known by your grandfather. Not only will the shares allow you to transfer to Tang Shinian, but it will also drive you out of Li''s house and break your relationship with you."


    Once such a thing is revealed, not only is Tang Shinian''s reputation damaged, but also his family.


    Mr. Li pays so much attention to Li''s reputation. If he knew it, he would be furious.


    When Li Lanxi heard this, she chuckled in her heart, she smiled, "Relax, Mom, I don''t know anything, and even now you haven''t told me what it is."


    Li Ya told Li Lanxi what her friend told her. She looked at Li Lanxi and asked, "Why do you post a video on Weibo? Do you still think the incident is not big enough?"


    Li Lanxi heard this with a grinning smile, "Mom, are you talking about this? I''m not helping Tang Shinian clarify? Anyway, if she is seen by her grandfather, she will definitely say that I am well behaved, maybe it will change suddenly Idea, don''t let me transfer my shares to Tang Shinian. "


    Li Ya''s gaze drowned Li Lanxi''s nose, "every day, I can only play a little smart."


    Li Lan spit out his tongue mischievously.


    In the end Li Ya dispelled her suspicion about Li Lanxi and returned to the room.


    As soon as she left, Li Lanxi called Ruan Ye, "Hey, Grandma. You are really as good as God. My mother really asked me just now, but I followed the method you said, and she No more doubting me. "


    Ruan Yu laughed, "Isn''t that right? Even your mother didn''t doubt you. Wait for your grandfather to ask you again, and according to my previous statement, your grandfather will never doubt you."


    Li Lanxi is now convinced by Ruan Hui''s words. She said, "A grandma, you are really good to me, and I will be good to you in the future."


    Ruan Yue heard the words, sneered, and seemed extremely disdainful.


    But on the surface she said softly, "Wait until you become the only young lady in Li''s family, don''t forget this friend."


    Li Lanxi said, "Of course, grandma, don''t worry."


    Before that, Li Lanxi must have been extremely disdainful of Ruan Yan''s friend.


    But later, everyone in the high circle knew that Li''s well-known lady was back. She was kicked out of Li''s house. Everyone looked down on her. Even the best little sister who played on weekdays turned away from her.


    She had no friends, everyone laughed at her, and only Ruan Yue still regarded her as her best friend.


    She even helped her plan. From this moment, Li Lanxi secretly vowed that Ruan Hui is her best friend and she will definitely treat her well.


    If Ruan Ye knew Li Lanxi''s thoughts, she would laugh at her innocence.


    ...


    I slept early last night, and Tang Shinian got up early the next morning.


    Yesterday, what the reporter said had some influence on Tang Shinian, but it passed away overnight.


    She wanted to find a mobile phone to see if there was any news about her. Yesterday, the reporter gritted her teeth before leaving, and she would definitely not give up.


    Tang Shinian looked around and didn''t find his cell phone.


    Shi Mubai came out of the bathroom and watched her looking east and west. She wiped her hair and paused. "Looking for a cell phone?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, she was a little puzzled, "Before I went to bed yesterday, I put it on the table?"


    Shi Mubai said, "My mobile phone has fallen into the watercourse. Jiang Jun has bought a mobile phone, but it hasn''t been delivered to me yet."

 Chapter 383： Shi Mubai draws for her

    Tang Shinian did not doubt what he said, saying, "Then you use it first."


    Shi Mubai said.


    When searching online for this incident, Mu Bai talked to Cheng''s family in advance, so everyone knew that Tang Shinian didn''t know it at the moment, so she talked about her daily routine at breakfast.


    Shi Mubai didn''t go to the branch today. He handed over the work to Jiang Jun and said he would take Tang Shinian to a fun place.


    Tang Shinian asked: "Play? Where to go?"


    She grew up in Beijing since she was a child. This place is almost fun, and she has gone everywhere.


    But for the first time with Shi Mubai, I feel a little new.


    Shi Mubai took her hand, and Wen Sheng said, "For now, keep it secret."


    Tang Shinian took these curiosities and followed Shi Mubai''s departure.


    The car traveled for about forty minutes. Seeing that it was out of the suburb, Mu Bai stopped the car.


    Tang Shinian also got out of the car and saw Shi Mubai taking out the drawing board and painting materials from the trunk.


    She pointed to the drawing board, "Brother Mubai, do you want to draw?"


    "Ok."


    The two walked for a while, turned a corner, and saw a large field of rapeseed.


    There are still a few sketches here, and they are also wearing school uniforms. Which school should they organize?


    After Shi Mubai set the things up, he looked at a pair of men and women in front of him. The man focused on the portrait of the girl and looked very beautiful.


    His ink eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body, "try?"


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "I see that you really can''t find anyone''s part, so I can barely take it."


    That being said, my heart is very willing.


    After all, this was the first time. Shi Mubai revealed that he would paint, and she was a little curious about what she looked like in his paintings.


    Tang Shinian sat on a small stool, posed a pose, and began to remain motionless.


    Shi Mubai was very attentive when he was painting. He raised his head from time to time and lowered his head. The long fingers were very flexible in his hands.


    Tang Shinian saw the man sitting there against the sunlight, his temperament was cold, and he was a little obsessed.


    She bent her lips, her man was so handsome.


    At the beginning, there are still some novelties. After a long time, Tang Shinian can''t sit still.


    After about twenty minutes, she had a numb hand and could not bear to ask, "Will you?"


    Shi Mubai said, "Just right away."


    These students were tired of drawing. They put down their paintbrushes and moved around. One of them was attracted by Shi Mubai''s excellent painting skills and came over.


    Slowly, more and more students came, all standing behind Shi Mubai admiring.


    Some appreciate his excellent and unique painting methods, while others admire Tang Shinian in this portrait.


    I just felt that this person was somewhat familiar, but didn''t remember it for a while.


    After completing the last procedure, Shi Mubai put down her pen and looked up at Tang Shinian, her eyes spoiled, "It''s done."


    Tang Shinian stood up, trotting past and couldn''t wait to see it.


    Originally a piece of white paper was added with color.


    Amidst the sweetness of vegetable oil permeating around, a woman in an off-white dress and a straw hat sat on a stool with a sweet smile and looked beautiful.


    Tang Shinian was very surprised that she was like this in Shi Mubai''s heart.


    She smiled at the eyes of the man, "I like it."


    At this time, one of the students suddenly remembered who was on the portrait. She whispered to her classmates, "Isn''t this the female star Tang Shinian who messed up with her cousin last night?"

 Chapter 384： She learned about the hot search on Weibo

    After the female classmate talked to the classmates around her, the classmate thought for a while, and her eyes lightened, "Yeah, I didn''t even think about it if you didn''t say this. I said how I felt like I saw her somewhere."


    The female classmate looked at Tang Shinian next to her, and whispered, "So much happened yesterday, and the internet was full of excitement. She actually came out to play, isn''t the star''s endurance very strong!"


    For a little while, everyone knew that this woman was star Shi Tangnian.


    Shi Mubai went to get a drink and asked Tang Shinian to wait in the **** field. She walked over and found that the group of students were watching her. The expression was a little complicated.


    Tang Shinian could not help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t say anything, but a male student couldn''t help but wondered, "Are you Tang Shinian who participated in the wild escape variety show?"


    Tang Shinian acknowledged, "I am."


    The male student went on to say, "Your celebrities are so powerful in heart. There is such a big scandal on the Internet, but I still have the mood to play out the next day."


    Tang Shinian asked: "What is the scandal?"


    The male student was asked for a moment and asked, "Don''t you know? It''s spreading on the Internet that you messed up with your cousin, and also said that you were the young lady who had been separated for many years. Now you are forcing your family to adopt. Get out¡­¡­"


    Tang Shinian''s complexion turned pale for a moment, and she soon covered it up. She said to the male student, "Can I borrow a mobile phone for me?"


    The male student pulled out his mobile phone, opened Weibo and asked her to go to HotSearch, but found that HotSearch was gone.


    Searching for keywords again, nothing.


    He scratched his head and said, "I saw it yesterday, weird, why is it gone?"


    Although not seen online, Tang Shinian guessed something.


    She returned the phone to the male student with a friendly smile. "Thank you for telling me this."


    After all, she left, leaving a few classmates who whispered.


    "Are we in trouble? Just looking at her like this seems to know nothing about the Internet."


    "Did you say that the man next to her intentionally concealed her?"


    "I feel like, just by looking at each other''s eyes, they love each other."


    The male student stared at Tang Shinian''s back, and said, "I don''t think she just thanked me, it was nothing like the online comment ..."


    When Tang Shinian came out of the **** field, he felt terribly uncomfortable.


    No wonder she was looking for her cell phone early in the morning. Shi Mubai said that his cell phone had fallen into the water channel, and used her for the time being.


    No wonder Father Cheng, who likes to watch newscasts in the morning, did not turn on the TV this morning.


    No wonder Mu Bai took her to rapeseed field to isolate everything.


    In order not to let her know what happened online.


    I don''t want to make her sad or sad, and don''t want her to see some awful comments online.


    The more Tang Shinian thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. He was always so good, and gave her the best cut together.


    Shi Mubai took two bottles of water and saw Tang Shinian standing under a big tree in the distance and walking over.


    After unscrewing the bottle cap, pass her water, "Drink some water."


    Tang Shinian didn''t pick up the water, just looked at him like that, and finally couldn''t help but plop into his arms.


    Shi Mubai shook, and the bottle overflowed with a little water. After holding his body, he smiled and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian''s head was against Shi Mubai''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, and closing his eyes.


    She said, "I know everything."

 Chapter 385： Doubt Li Lanxi

    When Mu Mu looked up.


    Although she didn''t say what it was, he understood.


    Tang Shinian raised his head from his arms and smiled at him, "I''m not as fragile as you think. Someone broke this out on purpose. One is definitely trying to destroy my reputation. The other is to separate our feelings. But They must have never thought we were so good. "


    Shi Mubai was very pleased that she would feel uncomfortable because of things on the Internet. She rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "If you feel really uncomfortable in your heart, you must remember to tell me."


    Tang Shinian smiled at the man, "I know."


    The two came out of the **** field and went to a farming paradise. First they went to the owner''s shed and picked a small basket of strawberries.


    She held up a basket of strawberries. "When you go back, you can try it."


    Strawberries are not in this season, so they are a bit expensive. Shi Mubai contracted almost one-fifth of the strawberries in the shed. The owner was happy.


    He originally planted these strawberries to attract customers, but only a few people picked them.


    So when I was cooking for Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, I was very serious.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai played outside for a whole day before returning.


    Many things happened on this day. Li Beiqian immediately clarified on Weibo after knowing what happened on the Internet.


    And it is clear that Tang Shinian didn''t mean to go back to Li''s family at all. On the contrary, some people played too much and kept playing for themselves.


    This person, of course, means Li Lanxi.


    Li Lanxi saw that she was definitely unwilling. She went back to Li''s house and filed a complaint with Mr. Li.


    Originally, Mr. Li did not know about this matter. After such a mindless complaint from Li Lanxi, he knew that the incidents of Tang Shinian and Li Yan had been exploded.


    He became furious on the spot and summoned everyone in Li''s house, angrily: "I didn''t order it at first, this thing shouldn''t be allowed to break out?"


    One of them said, "Uncle, we don''t have the brain to think about breaking this out."


    Once such a scandal explodes, it will involve not only their personal reputation, but also their reputation as a family.


    From yesterday to the present, the shares of Lishi Group have fallen significantly. Most of them present are holding Lishi Group shares.


    So they have no brains to explode this matter.


    However, there was a girl who looked at Li Lanxi and had a bad look. "To speak, I think one of the people is the most suspicious. As soon as Resou came out, she signed up for a Weibo, posted a video, and said something looks It seems like she is speaking good things for Tang Shinian, but she is actually accusing Tang Shinian of returning. She has lost her place in Li family. "


    At this point, everyone looked at Li Lanxi together.


    Li Lanxi felt a little stunned in her heart, she shook her head, "It wasn''t me. I really wanted to say something good for Tang Shinian because I saw a lot of netizens on the Internet scolding her ..."


    The woman sneered. "That''s just a bunch of sprays of unknown truth, but what about you? Not only do you know the truth of this matter, but also the ambassador of it."


    "So, it really looks like Li Lan is doing it."


    "Yes, she is Li Ya''s daughter. Li Ya was adopted by the old man, not her own. Tang Shinian was a well-known Miss Li."


    "Yeah, Li Lanxi used to be bullied by the grandfather and bullied people in the capital. Who doesn''t know her inferiority now?"

 Chapter 386： evidence

    The voice of discussion was not small, Li Lan heard it clearly, her little face was pale, and she said aloud, "Not me."


    The woman looked at Li Lanxi and sneered, "Don''t dare to admit it, shrink the turtle."


    Li Lanxi looked at the crowd, and none of them spoke for her, even Master Li, looking at her calmly.


    How could this be?


    This is obviously not the case!


    Ruan Zheng didn''t mean that Grandpa would definitely ask her, but she just needed to explain it.


    Instead of a group of people pointing at her now, saying that she is the master of the scene.


    I only listened to the woman''s voice coldly: "Originally, things were not too troublesome. We just need to clarify it with our family, and slowly the heat has passed, but what about you? You have to register for a Weibo and post a video, and say Not you! "


    Li Lanxi would not admit it. She shook her head and looked at Mr. Li with an aggrieved look, saying: "Grandpa, it''s really not me, you have to believe me. I really wanted to say something good for Tang Shinian at that time. I know you always want her to come back, so I ... "


    The conversation turned around, and she continued, "I didn''t explode what happened on the Internet, which is good for me? Everyone is sure to suspect me the first time. I swear, this is really not what I did If it was me, thunder and lightning would not be deadly. "


    Someone whispered, "Who wouldn''t swear? Even a three-year-old child can."


    Li Lan stared at her. "Shut up."


    The man was not resigned, and said back: "I still have to shut up, how old are you? If you shut up, I will shut up."


    Li Xueyan''s cousin, Li Ni, has been arguing with Li Lanxi since she was a child.


    In the early years, Li Lanxi pushed Li Ni into the water. She always kept it in her heart. If she seized the opportunity, she would definitely have to embarrass her.


    Li Lanxi said: "You just made me difficult because you hated me because of the past. You do n¡¯t know how good you and Tang Shinian are."


    Li Ni held her hands and looked at her and said, "That''s better than you, it''s better on the surface."


    "Let''s go, don''t stay in the eyes, our Li family won''t welcome you at all."


    Li Lanxi looked at Father Li as if asking for help, but he said, "Xi Xi, you go back first, and when things are clear, I will let you be fair."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Lanxi felt only uncomfortable and blocked.


    After living in Li''s house for so many years, isn''t she worthy of a Tang Shinian just recovered?


    Even her grandfather, who loved her from a young age, began to slowly toward Tang Shinian.


    Li Ni glanced at Li Lanxi, "Don''t leave yet? I have to let someone catch you?"


    "I think she wants to rely on Li''s family and doesn''t want to leave."


    "It''s been more than 20 years, and my skin has been as thick as a city wall. What''s so useful to tell her so much?"


    "It''s just like her mother. She''s obviously married to Li''s house. When her husband dies, she will quickly move back to Li''s house. I really doubt that Ji''s mother died in the first quarter."


    Li Lan said angrily: "I said that it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me!"


    Li Ni looked down at the phone, and I didn''t know what she saw, and suddenly smiled.


    She looked up at Li Lanxi, aggressively: "You said it wasn''t you? What if I said I got the evidence!"

 Chapter 387： Father Li knows the truth

    Li Lanxi still refused to admit it, she straightened her back and said, "I said it, not me."


    This matter is seamless with what Ruan Ye did. How could Li Ni have evidence?


    Li Ni must have framed her, after all, Li Ni hated her not for two days.


    Li Ni smiled coldly, seeing that she didn''t see the coffin and did not cry, and showed her phone directly to other people around.


    Several people looked around in a curious mood, and when they finished reading, shocked expressions appeared deep in their eyes.


    One of them looked at Li Lanxi and said, "How could Li''s raise a white-eyed wolf like you."


    This is the first time Li Lanxi has heard someone scold her like this, angrily: "Who do you say?"


    The human said: "That means you, our Li Family has worked hard to support you for so many years. In the end, you not only have to frame Li Yan and Tang Shinian, this is okay. Now you have also exploded this scandal to destroy our Li family. Reputation. What is not a white-eyed wolf? "


    Li Ni looked at Li Lan with a sneer, and some satirically said, "In general, Grandpa Li treats you well. For so many years, see which Li family''s child is comparable to you? Go and frame Li Ye and Tang Shinian, Grandpa Li I still choose to tolerate you. But you? But you have to go in and think about something that is not yours. "


    If just now, these people still have a bit of kindness to Li Lanxi, then now they can''t wait to kick out Li Lanxi, the white-eyed wolf.


    Li Lanxi knew that they were looking at Li Ni''s hands, and she looked at Father Li with a look of grievance, "Grandpa, you have to decide for me. Li Ni is just remembering what I bullied her before, so she thought Come and frame me. "


    Li Ni heard a few words from Li Lanxi and smiled, "How can I have this ability to frame you? Go ask them, have I framed you?"


    A young man immediately said: "Li Ni just let us see what is now on Weibo hot search, grandpa Li, if you do not believe, you can log in to Weibo to see.


    The steward immediately took out his mobile phone and asked the young man next to help to log in. He found the hot search and let the old man see it.


    Mr. Li took the cell phone and squinted his eyes.


    The more he looked, the heavier his face became, and in the end he really couldn''t control the anger and incredibleness in his heart, and smashed the phone.


    Li Lanxi was shocked.


    At this moment, Master Li''s eyes swept over, and Li Lanxi looked at those sharp eyes that looked at him, and said babblely, "Grandpa ..."


    Father Li interrupted her coldly, "Don''t call my grandfather, I don''t have a granddaughter."


    He gave Li Lanxi a chance again and again.


    Even after knowing that Tang Shinian was his biological granddaughter, his selfishness still favored Li Lanxi.


    After all, it was him who brought up the big hand, and Li Lanxi became what he is today. He also had a mistake, so he chose to tolerate her.


    However, in exchange for Li Lanxi, he became even more aggressive.


    In that video, Li Lanxi actually said that she was the youngest lady in Li''s family, and everyone else should be damned.


    How could she ... say that?


    Is this still the kindness and cuteness he knows?


    Li Lanxi is really afraid that Father Li is really moving this time. She walked over and bit her lip and said, "Grandpa, have you seen something that caused some misunderstanding ..."


    The pet in Master Li''s eyes disappeared, he looked at Li Lan calmly, turned his head and said to Li Ni: "Since she is curious, let her see what it is."


    So that she would be completely disheartened.

 Chapter 388： Kick out

    Li Ni didn''t want Li Lanxi to look at her mobile phone, but Father Li had spoken. She reluctantly handed the phone to Li Lanxi and warned: "You need to be careful, if you fall, pay a new one give me!"


    Li Lanxi was so full of brains that she wanted to know what was on the phone. She didn''t care about her, grabbed the phone and looked down.


    The original hot search of Tang Shinian and Li Yan was withdrawn early, but now the top one is the other.


    #########


    # ÀöÀ¼ Ùâ ´Ë °×ÑÛÀÇ #


    There is also a word burst next to it. There are too many people and the network is broken. Li Lanxi clicked it several times before opening it.


    She lowered her head to look slowly, the more she looked paler and whiter.


    Those netizens'' comments are even worse than the last time.


    "The adoptive daughter of Li''s family might be too cheering for her, and even if she did bad things, she would set up an archway."


    "It''s shameless. If there is such a bad person in our family, I have to beat her up to find teeth."


    "It''s disgusting. No wonder Tang Shinian hasn''t shown up since the incident happened. It turned out to be disdainful."


    "You should drive this garbage out of Li''s family. Without a heart of gratitude, Li''s family has supported you for so many years, and you have actually framed Li''s well-honoured young lady."


    "Counterfeit goods, quickly get out of Lijia, garbage, shameless goods."


    "Dare to bully our little poetry, you wait, we will go to your house to surround you!"


    Li Lanxi has been watching other people scold Tang Shinian, and now she has realized that kind of fear.


    For the first time I felt that netizens were so terrible.


    Li Ni looked at Li Lanxi''s changed face and snatched the mobile phone in her hand, and said, "Now you dare to say that you didn''t do it? Li Lanxi, you really think we are all fools, and you''ve been deceived. ? "


    Li Lanxi''s body was shaking, she turned to look at the group of people, and found that those people were staring at her with hate.


    Mr. Li looked at her. After a long time, he said with a bit of hate, "How can you do such a thing!"


    Li Lanxi''s emotions erupted at this moment, and she shouted in disintegration: "It''s all Tang Shinian. If she doesn''t return, I will still be the most favored young lady in Li''s family, but since you know her identity, They started to target me everywhere, what did I do wrong! "


    Li Ni sneered, "I don''t know if you have heard of it? Adoption is no better than the biological one at any time. Li''s family has only pity you for a few years, do you really consider yourself a young lady? "


    Li Lan was angry, "You shut up, what qualifications do you have to say me!"


    Li Ni lowered her head and sorted her clothes. "No matter how I can, Li''s blood is still on my body."


    Li Lanxi hated: "Even if you have Li''s blood on your body, isn''t it worse than me for so many years? Garbage is always rubbish."


    The people present couldn''t help but said, "It really raised a white-eyed wolf, and I don''t know that I''m wrong."


    "Fortunately, Bei Qian gave the shares to Tingchen at first. If Li Li was actually handed over to such a person, the family property would lose her sooner or later."


    "Hurry up, our temple in Li''s house is small, and you cannot tolerate this Buddha."


    "That is, uncle must give us a fair today, or Li Lanxi will sooner or later kill us."


    Father Li sighed heavily. He looked at Li Lanxi and said, "Let''s go, take over the shares in two days, I will give you some money, don''t come again."

 Chapter 389： Li Lanxi was abandoned

    Li Lanxi couldn''t believe this was said from the mouth of Mr. Li, "Grandpa, you even want to abandon me?"


    Mr. Li was ruthless this time. He said, "The fourth child just said it well. Our temple in Li''s house is too small to accommodate your Buddha, please go."


    Li Lanxi suddenly looked up and laughed, "Okay, drive me away."


    She looked at the crowd with hate. "You will regret this decision one day and you will know how wrong it was to drive me away."


    Li Ni Lengyi said, "Who do you think you are? Regrets? Hurry up, don''t be embarrassed here."


    "Yeah, I haven''t left yet. It really is as thick-skinned as the city walls."


    "So many words haven''t left yet, I don''t think she is willing to leave at all."


    "It''s disgusting enough. If it were me, I would have no face to live in this world."


    Everyone, you said nothing, stunned Li Lan, she trembled.


    With a strong hate in his eyes, he left here.


    As soon as she left, Li Ni looked at Grandpa Li. "I said Grandpa Li, now the truth is clear. Should I return to Tang Shi to read the truth? People have been hacked enough, especially since it happened Now you haven''t shown up ... "


    The eccentricity was gone, and Li Ni didn''t say this.


    Father Li sighed, "It''s my fault."


    It is because of his indulgence and his eccentricity that this is the situation it is today.


    Because of his stubbornness, he missed his daughter-in-law.


    Now that his granddaughter has been found, how can he go to another person?


    Everyone unanimously decided to take Tang Shinian back to Li''s family and hold a banquet for recognition of relatives.


    Tang Shinian herself didn''t know this. She played with Shi Mubai for a day and was a little tired.


    After going back for dinner, I took a shower and slept.


    Shi Mubai''s official affairs piled up for a day. After Tang Shinian fell asleep, he went to the study.


    Before Jiang Jun left, he simply reported what happened today.


    "Li Lanxi has been kicked out by Li''s family. Father Li seems to have been ruthless this time. He also said that he had a lawyer take over for two days and take back the shares in Li Lanxi''s hands."


    Shi Mubai gave a cold cry, "It''s that simple?"


    Jiang Jun didn''t speak again.


    To be honest, he felt too light. If the wife was in time for the president, he would probably die.


    And although Li Lanxi was kicked out of Li''s house, Father Li promised to give her some money.


    Compared with his wife''s experience during this time, Li Lanxi was only scratching.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were cold, and his voice was low. "Find someone to give Li Lanxi a big gift."


    Jiang Jun hesitated, "You mean ..."


    Shi Mubai glanced at him and said, "That''s what you understand."


    Jiang Jun immediately responded and was very active. "I''ll get someone to do it right away."


    He and the president have come along this way, already cooperating with each other.


    Even when Shi Mubai didn''t say what the gift was, Jiang Jun understood it in seconds.


    "Keep staring at Ruan Yue, don''t let her play tricks."


    "Yes."


    It was eleven o''clock late at night, and Jiang Jun didn''t stay any more and left.


    Shi Mubai stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the night view outside, standing for a long time.


    He took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found Xu Qinghan''s phone, and dialed.


    Soon the phone was answered, and Xu Qinghan on the other side of the phone laughed, "I wonder if Mr. Shi is satisfied with the final result?"

 Chapter 390： Stop contract

    Shi Mubai''s eyes shot cold, "Who asked you to do this on your own?"


    Xu Qinghan smiled, "Shouldn''t Mr. Shi thank you? After all, Mr. Li has already clarified the matter, and even pushed Li Lanxi out of Li''s family. With Mr. Li''s current attitude, I see Li Sooner or later the group will be your wife. "


    Shi Mubai: "The cooperation is terminated. Besides, I will not let go of anyone who has hurt my woman."


    When Xu Qinghan didn''t understand, Mu Bai would suddenly regret it. He said, "Mr. Shi, isn''t it nice to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Shi Mubai said coldly, "Mr. Xu didn''t think about the consequences before doing these things? I advise Mr. Xu to be a man or not to be too conceited."


    This call was unpleasant. When the call was hung up, Xu Qinghan didn''t want to understand why Mu Bai suddenly changed his mind.


    Xu Haohan, who doesn''t go home once a year and a half, came back tonight. When he saw his brother frowning, he asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Qinghan talked about Xu Mohan''s cooperation with Shi Mubai, "It was okay before. I just rang back and suddenly regretted it. Obviously, the result this time is good. Lan Xi rushed out, Li Shi Group will definitely belong to Tang Shinian in the future. "


    Xu Yihan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the hot search. His brother was also one of the main messengers.


    He always thought it was all done by Li Lanxi.


    After a while, he said, "Brother you are really wrong."


    Xu Qinghan didn''t understand, "What do you mean?"


    When Xu Jianhan didn''t know he saw him, he asked, "Have you been online recently? Have you read the news about Tang Shinian? Have you read the comments of those netizens?"


    Xu Qinghan looked for a moment, "... No."


    He let his people do it without any interference, and he himself didn''t like to go online.


    For him, a cell phone is just a device for communication.


    Xu Yihan sent Xu Qinghan to watch the news he had previously taken.


    Xu Qinghan took the phone and looked up seriously.


    The more he looked, the heavier he became, especially when he saw a bunch of vicious comments from netizens.


    When a big man saw the comments of these netizens, he felt too much.


    What if a girl watched it? The consequences can be imagined.


    He heard from the mouth of Xu Yihan that the outdated Mu Bai loved his wife very much. I am afraid that this time, it touched his minefield.


    Especially Tang Shinian is not much older than Ruan Yan who passed away ...


    After a long time, Xu Qinghan sighed, "I was wrong about this."


    Xu Zhenghan patted his shoulder. "Brother, I know you are anxious to investigate the truth about Ah Yan''s death, but you ca n¡¯t be anxious about this kind of thing. Don''t try to implicate innocent people."


    If they are seen by Ah Yan, they certainly do not want them to do so.


    In fact, the biggest reason why Xu Qinghan went to Mubai for cooperation that day was to investigate the truth of Ruan Yan''s death.


    He always suspected that the murderers were Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan, but he could not find evidence.


    Although Shi Mubai is in Beicheng, his industry is spread all over the world, and it is much easier to check one thing than him.


    They went to Shi Mubai for cooperation.


    Xu Hanhan said, "Find a chance and apologize to Tang Shinian."


    Xu Qinghan knew that Mu Bai was completely offended this time, and he nodded.


    It was not hard to hear from Shi Mubai''s tone just now, he would take revenge.


    The revenge must be the Ruan Group, which was left by Ayan and cannot be destroyed by others.


    Xu Qinghan was determined to go to Tang Shinian to apologize.

 Chapter 391： Take Tang Shinian back

    Since Mr. Li deeply realized that he was wrong, he came to the Cheng family the next day.


    Said to take Tang Shinian back.


    At that time, Tang Shinian was having breakfast with the Cheng family. He was listening to the servant saying that Master Li was also here, and he looked away.


    Mrs. Cheng asked, "Who is it?"


    The servant answered respectfully, "In addition to Mr. Li, there are several other elders from Li''s family."


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Tang Shinian and asked her what she meant, "Do you want them in?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Since they are here, let them in."


    In the morning, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but Mubai secretly landed on Weibo while carrying her back. The news about her had long since disappeared, and was replaced by Li Lanxi.


    After that, she accidentally brushed up a video about Mr. Li.


    In the video, he said that he was distressed about Li Lanxi''s wrongdoing, but did not teach her well, and also said that Li Lanxi had been driven out, and he would never have any relationship with their Li family.


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised by Mr. Li''s decision.


    She did not expect that Mr. Li would come forward to clarify, and would even say the words to drive Li Lanxi out.


    The relationship with Li Lanxi for more than ten years, just broke off?


    Tang Shinian went to the living room to meet Master Li with skepticism.


    Mr. Li sat in the living room for a while, thinking that Tang Shinian didn''t want to see him until he was late.


    Some lost, he saw Tang Shinian when he looked up, and stood up with some excitement.


    He asked with a little caution, "Squeak ... Shi Nian, how are you doing these days?"


    Tang Shinian talked to him in a less stiff tone than before. She said, "In the past few days, Brother Mubai has taken me out to play, and rarely pays attention to online things."


    In other words, I haven''t read anything online.


    Mr. Li nodded, and he said comfortably, "That''s good."


    He still knew a little about Shi Mubai''s life, and also heard some from Li Beiqian''s mouth.


    Is a nice person.


    I came with Grandpa Li and saw that my uncle kept tugging at the topic, and couldn''t help asking, "Shi Nian, my grandpa and I are here this time, in fact, I want to take you back."


    Another middle-aged man nodded, "Yes, Li Ya and Li Lanxi have moved out of Li''s house now, and they will have nothing to do with Li''s house in the future. So I want to ask you today, you are willing to go back with us ?"


    And Mr. Li looked forward to Tang Shinian with a look of anticipation.


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I am very satisfied with the current situation."


    She paused in her voice, "It''s undeniable that Li''s family has really caused me a lot of harm. It''s difficult for me to say false things against my will."


    It''s like I used to like chocolate, but suddenly this brand of chocolate is a fake.


    They will never buy anything from their brand again, the same reasoning.


    The kidnapping incident has brought some shadows to her, and she is really hard to accept.


    Mr. Li also knows that he has done a lot of things that hurt her, and he has no face to say something to judge her.


    At last he sighed and said, "I was confused and did something that hurt you. I also understand that some harm has already been done, and it is difficult to make up for it. So I do n¡¯t ask you to call my grandpa, I just hope that you See me, talk to me, don''t ignore me. "


    Tang Shinian looked at him, and finally nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 392： Mu Shibai

    Although Tang Shinian doesn''t hate Li Li now, he won''t forgive him.


    From his point of view, Li Lanxi was the one who brought him from childhood to age.


    And she is just the second lady who has been missing for many years. Even if Li''s blood is left on her body, she still can''t live up to his relationship with Li Lanxi for more than ten years.


    So, no one is wrong, it''s just a different position.


    After sending Mr. Li away, Tang Shinian suddenly missed Mu Bai, and after talking to Cheng''s family, he went out.


    Even when Shi Mubai came to Beijing, he did not fall into the work of Shizhou Group. He usually went to work in a branch office.


    Tang Shinian came for the first time. After entering the company lobby, he didn''t go to the front desk and called Shi Mubai directly.


    He did not answer the phone, but Jiang Jun, "Mrs. President? Are you okay?"


    Tang Shinian looked around and said, "I''m downstairs."


    Once Jiang Jun heard this, he hurried downstairs to pick it up.


    The staff here all know Jiang Jun. When they saw him, they called respectfully: "Jiang Special Assistant."


    Jiang Jun responded at will, walking towards Tang Shinian, and everyone heard him say, "Ma''am, why don''t you come early and say, I''ll be fine, I can go back and pick you up."


    Tang Shinian handed him the dessert in his hand and smiled, "I happened to be fine, so I drove here by myself."


    Jiang Jun led Tang Shinian into the elevator and said, "The president is in a meeting, and it may take half an hour to end."


    Tang Shinian said, "It''s all right, I''ll wait for him to end."


    The elevator was closed and they were sure they had left. Several people in the hall came together and whispered.


    "The wife of the president just now? I heard Jiang Te calling her wife."


    "Some rumors have been heard some time ago, saying that our president spent tens of millions at the Oh auction, just to smile for Pomeranians."


    "I also heard that I also heard some gossip that the president stayed in Beijing for so long because of our wife."


    "Wow, lemon essence is attached. I''m sour."


    Tang Shinian and Jiang Jun went to the top, so they didn''t know about her discussion in the hall.


    Jiang Jun still had work to do, and he led Tang Shinian into the office and went out.


    Tang Shinian strolled around the office blindly, picked up a magazine and read it.


    Obviously, it is not the season of sleepiness, Tang Shinian does not know what happened recently, and often sleepiness.


    She rested her chin on one hand and the magazine on the other, and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Shi Mubai came back after the meeting and saw this picture.


    He walked over gently, took out the magazine in her hand, picked her up, and walked inside.


    The tip of his nose smelled the unique breath of a man. Tang Shinian slowly opened his eyes, hooked his neck, drilled into his arms, and said, "Are you finished?"


    Shi Mubai whispered, "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Tang Shinian blinked at him and laughed: "I just closed my eyes and rested for a while, I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    Shi Mubai slept with her for a while. At twelve noon, she took her out for dinner.


    Coincidentally, I met Li Tingchen who just came out of the restaurant.


    Li Tingchen brought his wife to dinner together and saw Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai stop.


    Shi Mubai greeted him and said in a low voice, "Thanks to Mr. Li for the last thing."


    Li Tingchen glanced at Tang Shinian and said, "She is my sister, it should be."


    Tang Shinian looked at the woman next to Li Tingchen and looked at it.


    Li Tingchen then crossed the waist of the woman around him and introduced, "This is my wife, Fei Qingran."


    The woman greeted me gently, "Hello."


    Tang Shinian also smiled at her, "Hello."


    Clearly still as gentle as before, but unfortunately she can no longer stand in front of her as Ruan Yan.

 Chapter 393： Li Beiqian is sick

    Li Tingchen and Shi Mubai were talking, so they did not pay attention to the emotions in Tang Shinian''s eyes.


    Before leaving, Li Tingchen looked at Tang Shinian and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Shinian, are you free? I want to trouble you."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "You said."


    Li Tingchen said, "Uncle, he is ill. I asked him to go to the hospital. I wouldn''t go, can you help me persuade him?"


    In Li Tingchen''s heart, Li Beiqian is undoubtedly his father, so he is worried about Li Beiqian''s body.


    Before Tang Shinian was a bit strange, she also sent a message to Li Beiqian in the morning, saying that the weather has been cold these days, and let him pay attention to his body.


    He didn''t reply with any news. He turned out to be ill ...


    She said, "Okay, send me the address. I''ll see him this afternoon."


    Li Tingchen and Tang Shinian added WeChat to each other and sent the address to her mobile phone, saying: "Trouble you."


    Tang Shinian shook his head and smiled, "It''s all right."


    Li Tingchen left with Fei Qingran, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai entered the restaurant.


    Tang Shinian was always thinking about Li Beiqian''s body, and she really didn''t want to eat rice, so she asked Shi Mubai to pack a copy and went to Li Beiqian''s house.


    Li Beiqian had been living with Li Tingchen before, but moved away a few days ago.


    After Li Tingchen discovered that Li Beiqian was ill, he said that he would move him back, but Li Beiqian did not agree.


    He was not assured that Li Beiqian was alone and arranged for a servant.


    So Tang Shinian rang the doorbell, which was the door opened by an aunt.


    After Tang Shinian was with Shi Mu Bai Daoming, her aunt invited them in.


    The aunt poured a glass of water for each of them, Tang Shinian sat down on the sofa, took a lap, and then asked, "Where is Mr. Li?"


    The aunt sighed and said, "Mr. has a fever and has never given up. I advised him to go to the hospital, and he did not listen. Even the master came several times to persuade him to go to the hospital, but he still refused to listen and kept him alone. "


    Tang Shinian listened to the words of her aunt and frowned slightly. She said, "Can I go in and see?"


    The aunt was hesitant. "This ..."


    Tang Shinian smiled at her, "Forgot to introduce myself, I am his daughter."


    Auntie was a little surprised. She had been serving Li Tingchen for several years. Didn''t hear that Li Beiqian had a daughter?


    Suddenly remembered, some little gossip she heard when she went shopping, it seemed that Miss Li, who had been separated for many years, came back. Is this the one in front of her?


    The aunt quickly said, "Then follow me."


    Shi Mubai waited downstairs, Tang Shinian followed the aunt upstairs.


    The aunt knocked on the door and said, "Sir, some guests come to see you."


    "Come in." There was a weak voice in the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian opened the door, the bedroom was dark, and there was a man sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    She walked over and pulled the curtains open.


    Outside the stinger Li Beiqian raised his hand and covered his eyes. When he saw Tang Shinian, he thought it was an illusion.


    Open your eyes and go and see that it is really Tang Shinian.


    He leaned on the sofa, stood up weakly, and said happily, "Poem, you are here."


    Tang Shinian hurried to help him. When he touched the hot temperature on him, he was shocked. "How hot? How many degrees did you burn?"


    Li Beiqian shook his head, "It''s all right, just drink some medicine."


    Tang Shinian saw that he was still reluctant to go to the hospital, and was a little bit angry, "You never thought that your family would be worried if you don''t go to the hospital? Or you really don''t care at all!"


    Li Beiqian looked at her.

 Chapter 394： Find Li Lanxi

    Tang Shinian said, "You must go to the hospital."


    This time Li Beiqian didn''t say anything else, and let her help out of the bedroom.


    Li Beiqian has burned too badly. At this moment, the sight in front of him is a bit blurred, and the gravity of the whole body is on Tang Shinian''s body.


    Shi Mubai waited downstairs for a while, heard the movement upstairs, and went upstairs.


    Seeing Tang Shinian''s difficult arms help Li Beiqian, striding forward and holding on, his voice was low and he said, "I''m coming."


    Tang Shinian let go.


    The two drove to the hospital. The doctor was surprised when Li Beiqian burned so severely. "It''s an adult. The burn is so severe. Why did you come to the hospital?"


    Tang Shi read it, feeling a bit serious, she asked worriedly, "Doctor, can you have a fever tonight?"


    The doctor wrote a list and said, "First infusion, observe and observe."


    Tang Shi thanked him, "Trouble doctor."


    Because of the infusion, Shi Mubai went to Li Beiqian to be hospitalized, and it was already five in the afternoon when the nurse led them to the ward for infusion.


    Seeing the fatigue in Tang Shinian''s eyes, Shi Mubai hooked her hair behind her ears, and said warmly, "You go back first, and I''m here with him."


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "I''ll go back when he wakes up, otherwise I won''t rest assured."


    Shi Mubai respected her opinion and did not force her to go back.


    Seeing Tang Shinian drowsy, she let her rest on his shoulder for a while.


    By about half past five, Li Bei was awake.


    He whispered and coughed.


    This awakened Tang Shinian. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Beiqian on the bed, and quickly got up.


    "Wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    She said, poured a cup of warm water for Li Beiqian and handed it to him.


    Li Beiqian took a few sips, and his throat was no longer dry. He shook his head, "Much better."


    Tang Shinian sat down beside his bed, thinking of what the doctor had just said, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "Don''t drag yourself in the future, don''t do this again, don''t take your body seriously, and finally suffer Still yourself. "


    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian and was very moved. If A Man and Mian Mian were still there, how good it would be.


    He covered his sour heart and said, "Okay."


    Tang Shinian stayed here for more than an hour, and the aunt at Li Beiqian''s house also came to the hospital.


    Li Beiqian looked at the tiredness of Tang Shi''s eyebrows and said, "Go back and let Sister He be here."


    Sister He nodded, "Yes, sir is almost gone. Miss, you go back first."


    Tang Shinian was indeed a bit tired, so he did not shirk, and said to Li Beiqian, "Then you have something to call me."


    Li Beiqian nodded.


    Around six o''clock, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left.


    Li Beiqian stared at the door of the ward and fell into painful memories.


    Three days ago, Li Beiqian logged on Weibo as usual to see if there was any news about Tang Shinian.


    Just when she saw the news from Li and Li, and read the words that netizens scolded very hard, Li Beiqian was only angry.


    In particular, the video that Li Lanxi sent to make Li Beiqian immediately suspect Li Lanxi.


    So he went to Nanshan Villa that day.


    The servant knew Li Beiqian and opened the door for him.


    Li Beiqian asked, "What about Li Lanxi?"


    The servant answered respectfully, "Miss is not at home."


    Li Beiqian did not believe the words of the servant, he thought that Li Lanxi was deliberately avoiding him.


    They went to find it in person.

 Chapter 395： Li Beiqian Memory Recovery

    At the end of the corridor, Li Beiqian saw a man inexplicably familiar.


    But for a while, he couldn''t remember who it was, and suddenly remembered the document Li Tingchen had given him before.


    Li Beiqian ran to Li Tingchen''s house again and found the document.


    After turning a few pages, something suddenly happened. He stopped and looked at the photo on the paper, shocked in place.


    Ding Yan, a person from Jingcheng, a graduate of the Department of Medicine of Jingcheng University, was the chief physician in the department of faculty of the People''s Hospital of the City.


    It really is him!


    But what does he have to do with Li Ya?


    Suddenly, Li Beiqian''s brain was sore and painful, as if 10,000 ants were corroding.


    He knelt on the ground, and clenched his head in pain.


    Just then, Shen Fu''s vague memories rushed into her heart.


    He quarreled with Li Ya in the restaurant, accompanied his daughter to fly a kite in the yard, and the villa caught fire. This scene appeared as if it had just happened.


    Li Beiqian screamed in pain, "Ah-"


    Why did God remind him of this again? Why did he experience this pain again?


    What burned his daughter and wife alive was his youngest sister, Li Ya!


    Li Ya and the outsider set fire to the villa, stole his appearance, tampered with his memory, and let his creak suffer from childhood.


    No wonder in recent years, he looked at Li Ya, whom he loved the most in the past, and couldn''t get close at all.


    Earlier, A Man also said that Li Ya''s character was bad, and he didn''t believe in speaking good things for Li Ya.


    How many times have he quarreled with A Man over Li Ya, and now think about it, what''s the difference between him and the old Master Li?


    Ah Man and Mian Mian killed him. What face will he face in the face of Tang Shinian?


    Li Beiqian couldn''t bear the blow, and left Li Tingchen''s house in a hurry.


    After that, he hid at home and didn''t dare to see people, especially Tang Shinian, so every time Tang Shinian sent him a message, he didn''t dare to return.


    Every night, guilty conscience and fear surround Li Beiqian''s body, he will dream that he killed his daughter and wife by himself.


    Within two days, Li Beiqian had a fever.


    Li Beiqian has no longer lived up, so in the past few days, Li Beiqian had allowed himself to burn higher and higher, and did not take medicine.


    No matter who came, he didn''t listen.


    Until Tang Shinian came to see him, at that time he felt that he was going to die. When he saw Tang Shinian, he thought it was an illusion.


    It was later discovered that it was not. A few words from Tang Shinian aroused him.


    How could he have thoughts of resignation? If he dies, his creak is isolated in this world.


    Will Li Ya continue to lie to him by relying on her love for her? Everyone is still in the dark now, I don''t know what Li Ya really is.


    If he doesn''t tell the truth, then Li Ya will lie to his grandfather forever.


    Li Ya has always hated A Man, not knowing to secretly frame Tang Shinian someday.


    He doesn''t allow it! !!


    Therefore, he must take good care of his body, expose the truth, and let everyone know the true face of Li Ya!


    ...


    After learning that Li Beiqian was hospitalized, Li Tingchen quit his job and went to the hospital.


    He looked at the silent uncle sitting on the bed, feeling that he was different from before.


    It seems to be back to the decisive and unfriendly uncle that year.


    Li Beiqian looked up and said, "Ting Chen, I all remembered it."


    Li Tingchen looked at him deeply and said, "Uncle, do you mean the memory you lost before?"


    Li Beiqian admitted, "Well."


    His eyes flashed fiercely, and he slowly said, "I want to pay the arsonist back then!"

 Chapter 396： Burn out the arsonist of the year

    Li Beiqian looked at Li Tingchen and said, "Help Uncle stare at Li Ya and the Ding Yan beside her."


    Li Tingchen nodded, and he said in a deep voice, "Uncle you, rest assured, if they did it, I wouldn''t let them go free."


    Since taking over as the president of Lishi Group, Li Tingchen has secretly cultivated many people in order to prevent those who are interested from having opportunities.


    After leaving, several people were sent to stare at Li Ya.


    Li Ya didn''t know where to find Li Beiqian was sick and went to the hospital, hurried to come from home to see him.


    After asking Li Beiqian''s ward at the nurse station, she immediately went to the ward.


    At the door, I saw Li Beiqian sitting weakly on the hospital bed for an infusion, very worried, "Brother, how are you getting sick?"


    Li Beiqian looked at her without saying a word, but felt hateful in his heart. He was praised as a genius and very clever since he was young.


    For so many years, he never found a white-eyed wolf hidden around him.


    Don''t you like disguise? He wants to click her one by one and make her pay the price of arson.


    Li Ya thought that there was something on her face, and touched her face, she asked in confusion: "Brother?"


    Li Beiqian continued to stare at her. "Your good daughter has done so many bad things, do you have nothing to say?"


    Li Ya couldn''t say it, she explained, "Brother, I only know about things on the Internet. You know I don''t like watching news online. And Xi hasn''t been home for a few days. I''ve found her. A few days."


    Li Beiqian said, "In fact, I have never given up, but she is always touching my bottom line. Do you know how sad she is to do that?"


    Li Ya was very surprised that she didn''t hear the unpleasant words, but she also secretly ecstatically.


    She whispered and said, "I know Xi is doing too much this time, and I apologize to you here. When I was born, I was hurt, and I always owed her, so I raised her like this. I''m sorry for your spoiled temper. "


    Since recovering her memory, Li Beiqian felt sick when listening to every word she said.


    He said, "It''s not me who should apologize, it''s creaking. Do you know how much she was hurt?"


    Li Ya looked up, with tears in her eyes, "Dad has kicked Xi Xi out of the house, can you let her go? She is just afraid that Shi Nian will come back and rob her of everything, she It ¡¯s just insecure. Dad, she listens to you the most. "


    Li Beiqian sneered, so this is the reason to frame his baby?


    Their mother and daughter are really carved in a mold, the same heart is hot, the same vicious.


    He said: "Since I was kicked out, I don''t want to come back after that, and the province will make trouble again in the future, which makes me embarrassed."


    Li Beiqian was not soft-hearted. This was beyond Li Ya''s surprise, and her facial expression was a little stiff.


    It took a long time to say, "Brother, you''re right."


    She smiled, "Actually, I ¡¯ll never be in Li''s home again. Let me be smashed. Don''t do such damaging things in the future. Brother, even if I move out of Li''s home, you will still grow up. "Do you pet my brother?"


    Li Ya wanted to use the events of that year to make Li Beiqian soft, but she didn''t know that Li Beiqian had already restored her memory.


    Li Beiqian looked at her and said meaningfully: "Actually, it has nothing to do with you, especially those bad things she did. What we hate now is Li Lanxi, but I don''t hate you."

 Chapter 397： Li Lan is mad to ask Li Ya for money

    Li Ya looked at him and said, "Brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Li Beiqian did not believe that he did not understand, "I know you understand what I mean. Since you have Lanxi, how much have you paid for her for so many years? For giving up her most beloved thing, after the death of the old season You did n¡¯t remarry again. And what about her? Not only did she not consider you, she did n¡¯t know gratitude, and she hurt us again and again. ¡±


    The sentence of giving up the most beloved thing hit Li Ya''s heart.


    She was ridiculous that night and had a child. She had to choose the sick seedling of Ji''s family and got married.


    Not long after marriage, her husband died. She held the child in her arms and was pointed at by everyone as a murderer to kill her husband.


    Every time Li Lanxi did something wrong, she wiped her buttocks behind her and apologized.


    Always rely on Li''s family to do some **** things.


    She paid so much for Li Lanxi, but she didn''t know gratitude at all.


    Li Beiqian saw that she was a little loose, so she continued, "She is hurting us again and again, and I still do n¡¯t know how to repent. This time, I was too angry with Dad, so I wouldn''t be angry with you. It will also give you color. Xiaoya, don''t you understand the truth? "


    The implication is that these are caused by Li Lanxi. Without Li Lanxi, she would have a better life.


    But after all, it was her own daughter, and she raised it with her own hands.


    Li Ya was still a little bit reluctant. She hesitated, "If she was known, would she hate me?"


    But Li Beiqian said, "Isn''t she mad at you right now? Don''t forget her unwilling expression when she moved out of Li''s house at the beginning. There''s something about shares."


    Li Ya did not deny what Li Beiqian said.


    Li Lanxi has indeed complained about her, especially the transfer of shares.


    "I think about it," she said.


    Li Beiqian patted her shoulder, "Don''t be too embarrassed, go back and think about it."


    Li Ya smiled softly at him, "Thank you, brother."


    Li Beiqian said, "I''m a bit tired. You go back first."


    Li Ya was very reluctant, but she was still afraid to disturb Li Beiqian, and left with her bag.


    Li Beiqian stared at the closed door of the ward, Li Ya paid more attention to her daughter than he thought.


    ...


    As soon as Li Ya went back, she went to Li Lanxi, but still couldn''t get through the phone, so she sent someone to look for it.


    Thinking of what Li Beiqian said in the ward, Li Ya stood still in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    To be honest, in the ward today, Li Beiqian''s words made her very emotional.


    She had been living for Li Lanxi for the past ten years, but Li Lanxi was troublesome besides causing her trouble.


    No one thought about her ...


    Just then, the phone vibrated, Li Ya pressed to connect, "Hey?"


    Listening to the call on the phone, Li Ya''s body fell backwards, her face pale, "I know, I''ll pass right away."


    In a box of a club, Li Lan knelt on the ground, her body was dirty and her hair was messy. She dragged the man''s trousers and shouted, "Give me something, give it to me, give me ..."


    Li Ya entered the box and saw Li Lanxi kneeling on the ground, just like crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, restraining her body from shaking, she walked over and crouched down, "Xi?"


    Li Lanxi saw Li Ya coming, as if she caught a savior, "Mom, you are here. You give me some money, please give me some money!"

 Chapter 398： Li Lanxi **** white powder

    However, in just three or four days, Li Ya found that Li Lanxi''s face was very white, like a sick white, and even the whole person''s behavior was very strange.


    Thinking of what the bodyguard just said, she was unbelievable, "Did you **** white powder?"


    Li Lanxi felt that the whole body seemed to be corroded by worms, which was very painful.


    Seeing that Li Ya didn''t give her money, she dragged Li Ya''s bag, in a nearly crazy tone, "Give me money soon."


    With the money, she can buy things that make her drunk.


    Li Lanxi took the money out of the bag and ran out despite Li Ya''s obstruction.


    When Li Ya saw her running out, she turned her head and looked at the bodyguards, angrily, "Hurry up!"


    About ten minutes later, the bodyguard returned with Li Lanxi.


    At this moment, Li Lanxi has recovered some saneness. When she just wanted to call her mother, Li Ya slaps her.


    Li Ya said incredibly and with great sorrow: "You actually **** white powder? I always thought you were just disobedient and willful. You actually ran away to mingle with a group of people in society, so unwilling to fall.


    Li Lanxi heard this, and laughed ironically, "Have you ever taken care of me? I knew to play with your little sisters all day, I was bullied by everyone and abused by the **** of Li''s family, I haven''t seen you come out to defend me. What qualifications do you have to manage me now! Are you worthy? "


    Li Ya was unbelievable that she would look like this in Li Lanxi''s eyes. "That''s how you think of me?"


    Li Lanxi looked at her with a severe look. "I originally lived in my grandfather''s house, but you have to move out. If it wasn''t for this, why would my grandfather break my relationship with me! I think you are dead. My dad, it ¡¯s my turn! ¡±


    Li Ya''s body shivered, and she raised her hand to fight Li Lan.


    Li Lanxi deliberately approached the past and said loudly, "You fight! I have the ability to kill you. I forget, anyway, you are still my grandfather''s favorite daughter!"


    Li Ya did not expect that her daughter, who had raised for more than 20 years, thought of her that way.


    Her angry heart was up and down, and she turned to the bodyguard and said, "Tie her up and take it home!"


    A few bodyguards passed by and took the rope to tie Li Lanxi.


    Li Lanxi struggled, "Don''t you dare to tie me? I want to call the police!"


    Li Yaping calmed down and looked at her. "You call the police, just let the police know that you **** white powder and shut you down for a few days!"


    Li Lanxi stared at her fiercely, and did not dare to say a word.


    No one knows about her sucking white powder. If she really entered the game, everyone in the capital would know.


    At that time Li Xueyan and Li Ni will surely laugh at her and look down on her.


    She doesn''t want it! !!


    Finally at home, Li Ya was afraid that Li Lan would run again, and did not untie her, and a bodyguard was specially received at the door.


    After Li Lanxi left, Li Lanxi tried to take out the scissors from the drawer and cut the rope.


    Then he found a cell phone from the locked drawer and called Ruan Yue.


    When the call was answered, she immediately called for help. "Ama, come and help me. My mother knows how to **** white powder. Now I''m locked in the room, and there are two bodyguards at the door. Crazy, can you come to my house to pick me up? "


    Ruan Ye''s attitude is extremely perfunctory. "I recently received an advertisement and went to take a commercial for business. I''m not in Beijing, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    When Li Lanxi heard it, he quickly said: "Then you must have other friends, can you let her help me ..."

 Chapter 399： pregnancy

    Ruan Yan, who is in the skin care, heard these words and sneered. It turned out that you also have some hard times.


    What can I do? I don''t want to be you!


    Ruan Yu said, "The signal is not good here, I''ll hang up ..."


    Li Lanxi was anxious, "Ama, don''t hang up first, hello? Hello?"


    Before the words were finished, the call was hung up.


    Li Lan was so anxious that she stomped her feet. Now Ruan Yue is unwilling to help her. She can be said to be isolated.


    "How to do how to do¡­¡­"


    Suddenly she thought of someone, and hesitated and called the person.


    ...


    During this period of Tang Shinian, he always loved to sleep, and even ate more food than before.


    She also found that she was a few pounds heavier than before.


    This frightened her, thinking it was because she was too long at home and lacked exercise.


    So Tang Shinian decided to accompany Mu Bai to run every morning.


    Shi Mubai scoffed at her decision and thought she couldn''t hold it for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, it persisted for two days.


    In the early morning of this day, Shi Mubai, as usual, waited for Tang Shinian to pack up and go for a morning run.


    After waiting for about half an hour, no one in the bathroom came out. He knocked at the door, "Poem?"


    Tang Shinian opened the door, and looked at the man, who said something incomprehensible, "I seem to haven''t been to my aunt for more than a month ..."


    When Mu Mu looked up.


    Drowsiness, weight gain, and no menstrual period.


    His uncontrollable ecstasy asked his voice lowly, "Did you have it?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head, she bit her lip and said, "I don''t know."


    I have no experience with this kind of marriage for the first time.


    Shi Mubai said, "Would you like to ask my aunt?"


    Tang Shinian hurriedly dragged the man and said, "It''s still unnecessary, just in case?"


    Wouldn''t it make everyone happy?


    Finally, she didn''t go for a morning run, and Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to the hospital.


    No special relationship, line up to register as normal people, the two wait in the corridor.


    Tang Shinian was a little nervous. To talk about it, she and Shi Mubai did not take measures for a long time.


    But the stomach didn''t move anymore, neither of them forced it. Just think of it.


    She was afraid that she was wrong this time, but she couldn''t help expecting it.


    Imagine what her and Mubai''s children would look like ...


    As she walked away, the last girl came out of the office and the nurse called her name.


    Tang Shinian came with a mask, a peaked cap, and it was early in the morning. It was hard to think that this person would be a big star Tang Shinian.


    After entering, the doctor first asked Tang Shinian about some recent symptoms, and then diagnosed the next pulse.


    After a while, the doctor said, "See if the pulse is there, be more secure, and then have a check."


    Tang Shinian listened to the old doctor''s words, his brain was blank at this instant, and he was speechless in surprise.


    After responding, she said, "Thank you doctor."


    Tang Shinian came out of it, and Shi Mubai walked in a steady footstep, grasping her hand, and asked her voice in a low voice, "How?"


    Tang Shinian recounted the words of the doctor to Shi Mubai, and then whispered, "Be safe, go for a check."


    When Shi Mubai was there, he had a more stable mindset than Tang Shinian, and he said warmly, "Go and check again."


    Tang Shinian was at this moment, and her brain was somehow unable to think, she nodded obediently, and Mu Bai took it to check.


    Half an hour later, Tang Shinian came out holding the checklist.

 Chapter 400： "Congratulations, you have to be a father."

    Shi Mubai watched her come out, and quickly walked over, whispering: "How?"


    Tang Shinian tensed a face and looked at him without saying a word.


    Shi Mubai thought that the diagnosis was wrong. She pulled her hair back to her ears and comforted her.


    Tang Shinian spread out the checklist, shook in front of his eyes, and smiled brightly, "I lied to you."


    Shi Mubai looked at her in amazement.


    Tang Shinian stomped his toes, whispered in his ears, and said, "Congratulations, your wish has come true."


    At this moment, Shi Mubai only felt that his brain was blank, and Tang Shinian''s words echoed in his mind.


    He''s going to ... Dad?


    After living for twenty-seven years, I experienced this unspeakable emotion for the first time.


    Shi Mubai picked her up and made two turns.


    Tang Shinian was taken aback by his sudden move, and gave him a shock. "You put me down, so many people are watching."


    The movement was too loud, attracting the attention of people in the corridor.


    Shi Mubai put her down, Mo Mo swept around, touched her nose awkwardly, and whispered, "Sorry, I''m so happy."


    Tang Shinian remembered what happened a while ago, and said with some concerns: "I''ll forget, it was during the time you returned to Beicheng. Will it affect your baby?"


    The time she was pregnant with her baby was close to the time she was abducted. She cut her wrists and caused excessive blood loss, and she took medication in the hospital.


    Will there be sequelae? Harmful to baby?


    Her worry was not unreasonable. Shi Mubai touched her face and said in a low voice, "If you are worried, let the doctor take another look."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    This issue can not be taken lightly, Shi Mubai made a phone call, let the experts show Tang Shinian a look.


    In the end, the experts said that nothing was going on. If they were really worried, they would wait for the month to go to the hospital for another check.


    Around ten o''clock, the two came out of the hospital.


    Tang Shinian ate a slice of bread in the morning. Now she is hungry now. If she used to, Shi Mubai would take her out to eat and go back.


    But now it ¡¯s different than before. I have a small belly and can''t do it like before.


    On the way back, Shi Mubai held the steering wheel and said in a low voice, "After going back, I pushed the show you received and the advertisement."


    Tang Shinian smiled at him. "Since I have been in Beijing, I have rarely received dramas and advertisements."


    Except for the movie "Flower Bloom", it seems that Li Beiqian''s recent situation is not suitable for filming again.


    Now that I have a baby, my previous plans have been disrupted, and the wedding may have to be advanced.


    She said, "When Li Dao gets sick, let''s go back to Beicheng."


    Shi Mubai looked at her this time and said, "Wait a minute."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    She suddenly remembered something and asked: "I heard Xiao Meng said that Li''s family has now broken off with Li Lanxi?"


    Moving out and severing relations have different meanings.


    Moving out just to live outside, Li Lanxi is still a favorite of the Li family.


    Severing the relationship means that Li Lanxi has no relationship with Li''s family anymore, and can no longer rely on Li''s family to make trouble.


    Shi Mubai did not deny, "The day before Master Li came to you."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised. It turned out that the old man Li came to her that day, not just verbally, but really made a decision?


    She asked, "What about Liya?"

 Chapter 401： Cant round room

    Shi Mubai looked at her and said, "Father Li said at the time that he had severed his relationship with Li Lanxi, and Li Ya was not involved."


    Tang Shinian said, "That Li Ya is very helpful."


    Li Lanxi has done so many desolate things. As a mother of Li Lanxi, Li Ya is able to survive alone. Should she say that she is acting stupid or sloppy?


    ...


    When I returned to the Cheng family, when Mr. Cheng asked them who was sick, he went to the hospital without saying a word.


    Shi Mubai said on the spot that Tang Shinian was pregnant.


    Father Cheng stood up excitedly, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body, and asked, "Shinian is pregnant?"


    Tang Shinian stood beside Shi Mubai, a little embarrassed to say, "Yes, grandpa."


    Like Mr. Cheng, Mrs. Cheng was excited and happy to hear Tang Shinian confess her pregnancy.


    Wendong asked Wenxi, and after a lap, Tang Shinian was still standing, and said quickly: "Hurry up, sit down, don''t be tired."


    On this day, the Cheng family was very happy. In order to celebrate this event, the servants also specially made a delicious table.


    During pregnancy, naturally, they would not hide Cheng Ye and Shi Li. At noon, Shi Mubai called and informed them.


    Cheng Ye had long been looking forward to the arrival of her grandchildren. After knowing this, she was very helpless and said, "Really pregnant?"


    Shi Mubai smiled helplessly, "Mom, I still lied to you!"


    Cheng Ye knew that his son would not make such a boring joke, did not make a check, and would not say it.


    When she started to arrange, Mu Bai should pay attention to everyday matters, "I tell you, this poem is pregnant, you can''t mess around like before. Pay attention to the baby in her belly."


    Cheng Yan talked, and suddenly didn''t say it, she was a bit disappointed: "Forget it, I tell you that you don''t understand, poem? What about poem? Give the phone to Poem, I want to talk to her."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Tang Shinian just came out of the bathroom and saw the man''s gaze shifted away. She walked over, "What''s wrong?"


    Shi Mubai handed him the phone, "Mom has something to tell you."


    Tang Shinian took the phone and called out, "Mom."


    Cheng Yi said aloud, her tone was totally different from that of Shi Mubai. She said softly, "Poetry, have you had any adverse reactions these days? Such as nausea, sleepiness and the like."


    Tang Shinian truthfully said: "I don''t feel nauseous. I just feel hungry than before and it''s easier to get sleepy."


    Cheng Yi smiled, "This is all normal. I''m hungry at night. Let Mu Bai do it for you."


    She also ordered Tang Shinian to take some precautions.


    Tang Shinian responded obediently.


    Finally Cheng Cheng said, "Now you are pregnant better than before. You ca n¡¯t round the house in three months. If Mu Bai is in trouble, you will share a room with him, you know?"


    When Tang Shinian heard this, his face suddenly became red.


    She sneaked a glance at Mu Bai, and he seemed to be aware of it, looking this way.


    For a moment, the four eyes were opposite.


    The man''s sight was so gentle that she couldn''t help falling into it and couldn''t help it.


    There was no response from the other end of the phone, Cheng Yi shouted, wondering: "Is it offline?"


    Tang Shinian thought back, she lowered her head quickly, and said, "No, I remember everything you said."


    Cheng Yilian said a few good things, and finally said, "If you are not used to living in Beijing, let Mu Bai arrange a helicopter to return to Beicheng."

 Chapter 402： I saw the resentment in Li Yas eyes

    Tang Shinian nodded and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, it was ten minutes later.


    Tang Shinian walked towards the man with a mobile phone.


    Shi Mubai heard her footsteps and twisted her head, her eyes fell on her, her voice soft, "Did you finish talking with Mom?"


    Tang Shinian said, she handed the cell phone to her, remembered something Cheng Cheng had just said, her face was a little hot, and she asked the man, "What did Mom just tell you?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and answered, "What did mom tell you?"


    Tang Shinian started a little mystery, "You don''t tell me, why should I tell you?"


    Shi Mubai smiled lightly and was about to speak. Madam Cheng came downstairs and called them for dinner.


    He reached out his hand and looked at her and said, "Let''s go, you are not hungry, go and eat something."


    Tang Shinian''s hand was in his big palm, and the two went down.


    There is an old saying that before three months, it is best not to mess about pregnancy, otherwise it is not good for your baby.


    Therefore, Tang Shinian''s pregnancy was only known to the Cheng family, Cheng Cheng and them, An Xiaomeng knew.


    The rest are hiding.


    Tang Shinian thought, Li Beiqian was not an outsider, so she told Shi Mubai that An Xiaomeng accompanied her to the hospital in the afternoon.


    When she and An Xiaomeng carried a fruit basket to the ward, they found that Li Ya was also there.


    After Tang Shinian saw Li Ya holding the bowl and filled the soup, she had to feed Li Beiqian to drink.


    But Li Beiqian rejected her and said, "I''m not incapable of moving my hands and feet. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Ya smiled softly and said, "Well, it ¡¯s a little thing, brother. You fed me porridge like this when you were a kid."


    Li Beiqian bowed his head and drank the soup, and inadvertently caught Tang Shinian standing at the door.


    The whole person was very happy. "Poetry is here? What are you standing at the door of? You haven''t come in yet."


    Li Ya also turned her head, and when she saw Tang Shinian at the door of the ward, there was a hint of discomfort in her heart, but she soon hid it.


    She laughed and said, "Shi Nian, you are here. I was still talking to you about my brother."


    Tang Shinian took a look at Li Ya and said nothing.


    Just now she clearly saw the dissatisfaction from Li Ya''s eyes, and now when she goes to see again, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Is she just wrong, or is Li Ya too good at disguising?


    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian and came over with a fruit basket and a lunch box, and said, "You are here, why are you bringing anything?"


    Tang Shinian put the fruit basket and lunch box on the table, and said, "I''m afraid you haven''t eaten, so let the aunt Cheng''s boil the soup for you. Now you just need tonic.


    Li Beiqian was very moved when he heard it, "Shi Nian was right, give me a bowl."


    The lunch box was kept warm, and the soup inside was still hot. Tang Shinian opened it and gave Li Beiqian a bowl of soup.


    Li Ya looked at their harmonious looks, and clenched her hands. She said, "It''s really like the soup that poetry brings. My brother won''t drink my soup now."


    Although Li Ya''s emotions were hidden very quickly, Tang Shinian still caught a hint of resentment.


    Yes, resentment!


    Isn''t it normal for father and daughter to bring soup? Why is there a resentment in her eyes?


    It''s really interesting ...


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and slowly said, "Of course, I''m the pearl on my dad''s palm."


    Li Beiqian''s action of drinking soup, looked at Tang Shinian in amazement, and said with some disbelief, "Shinian ... what are you calling me?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Tang Shinian shouted again, "Dad."

 Chapter 403： Tang Shinian met Li Beiqian

    Li Beiqian''s eyes were a little hot. He waited for this father for a long time ...


    He responded, "Hey."


    Li Ya tried to restrain her emotions. She smiled, "Okay, okay, why make the atmosphere so depressing and happy."


    Tang Shinian felt that Li Ya was a little strange at the moment, but did not deny what she said, saying, "Dad, the soup is getting cold. Drink while it is hot."


    Li Beiqian nodded and listened to her words and continued to drink.


    Tang Shinian sat on the chair, watching Li Beiqian drinking soup like that, without speaking.


    Since rebirth, she has long been fused with this body. When she knows that there are her loved ones in this world, she cannot be moved.


    Especially in knowing that Li Beiqian was her biological father. Although Li Lanxi did all those things that depleted her conscience, these had nothing to do with him.


    Even since she was abducted, Li Beiqian has been facing her, not as indecisive as Mr. Li.


    And just happened to touch Li Ya''s eyes, let her can not help but shouted Li Beiqian a father.


    Her parents died when she was very young, and now she meets Li Beiqian.


    Perhaps this is God''s providence, God pity her, and let her have fatherly love again.


    Li Ya has been in a bad mood since Tang Shinian called Li Beiqian''s father.


    She always thought that Tang Shinian couldn''t let go of her inner self-esteem and wouldn''t recognize Li''s family.


    From the point of view, this does not seem to be the case.


    If Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian''s father and daughter have a very good relationship, will she still have a chance to approach Li Beiqian in the future?


    Tang Shinian looked at some seductive Li Ya, and said, "What is Madam Ji thinking?"


    Li Ya looked back and smiled, "It''s just a bit of emotion. When I hugged you before, you were still so clicked, and it was so big in a blink of an eye."


    She said, and made a gesture.


    Tang Shinian''s lips slightly ticked, "It''s been many years, just like Madam Ji, you have wrinkles on your face."


    When Li Ya heard this sentence, her expression was a bit stiff. She looked at Li Beiqian and explained, "Maybe I''ve been staying up too late lately."


    Tang Shinian nodded, thinking of the wind about Li Lanxi she heard. She looked at Li Ya and asked:


    "I heard that Mrs. Ji has been looking for Li Lanxi recently. She hasn''t been home for many days?"


    Li Ya now talks about Li Lanxi, and she can''t breathe in one place, but her daughter can''t leak the white powder.


    She said, "I don''t know who gave her what she wanted. I actually found a reporter stupidly and blasted your story. Recently I was locked in my house for reflection."


    After speaking, she paused and looked at Tang Shinian with a touch of sincerity, "I''m sorry for this matter, Xi has been so accustomed to me these years. Your grandpa has punished her, you can Can''t you let her go? "


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Mrs. Ji said this? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Not to mention what has been done to her, what to talk about?"


    Li Ya heard the words and quickly said, "Your grandfather has announced that he has kicked out of Li''s house. If he transfers his shares again ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Beiqian interrupted coldly. He looked at Li Ya and said, "Are you coming to see me or asking for your daughter?"


    Li Ya explained, "Brother, of course I came to see you."


    Li Beiqian''s voice was a little cold. "Since it''s coming to see me, then don''t discuss some topics that have nothing to do with this, I don''t want to listen."


    Li Ya was a little embarrassed and wanted to explain a few more words. It happened that the cell phone in her bag rang.

 Chapter 404： Dont come to the capital

    Li Ya stared at the note on the phone, her expression changed, she held her cell phone and said to Li Beiqian, "Brother, I''ll take a call."


    Li Beiqian glanced at Li Ya''s deliberately holding the phone, and nodded, "Since you''re busy, go back to your business quickly, but don''t delay."


    Li Ya apologized and said, "I''m so sorry, brother, I was looking at you ..."


    Li Beiqian didn''t mind at all, and even wanted her to leave, looking at Li Ya''s disguise, it was disgusting.


    "Poetry is here, you go back quickly."


    Li Ya didn''t stay anymore, she wrapped her body up.


    When she closed the ward door, she immediately called back and asked, "What happened again?"


    The voice on the other side of the phone was very anxious. "Ma''am, when I went to deliver the meal to the lady in the morning, she was still there. I went to the bathroom and found that Miss Lan Xi was gone."


    Li Ya''s face changed drastically, thinking of Li Lanxi sucking white powder, he quickly said, "I''m not going to find it quickly."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Li Ya, who had hung up the phone, frowned. She shouldn''t be soft-hearted yesterday, so she should loosen Li Lanxi.


    I ran in the morning, it must be an addict ...


    If you run into someone who knows Li Lanxi,


    The more Li Ya thought, the more ugly she was, and hurried out of the hospital.


    As soon as Li Ya left, it was also convenient for Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian to talk.


    Li Beiqian remembered one thing, he asked, "Your aunt told me yesterday that she seemed to see you in the hospital, but you were wearing a mask at that time and didn''t dare to admit it, was it you?"


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "It''s me."


    Li Beiqian heard the words, looked at Tang Shinian up and down, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you? Is it sick?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No."


    As soon as the voice fell, she looked at Li Beiqian''s nervous eyes slowly and said, "I ... are pregnant."


    Li Beiqian''s eyes widened, and he was incredibly surprised, "What?"


    Tang Shinian pouted and smiled, "You''re going to be a grandfather."


    Once again confirmed, Li Beiqian was excited and happy.


    He felt that he was really lucky today. First, Tang Shinian called him Dad, and now he told him that he was going to be a grandfather.


    He asked, "How many months?"


    Tang Shinian answered truthfully, "more than a month."


    Isn''t that close to the time of abduction? Li Beiqian couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "This kid is tough."


    Tang Shinian smiled.


    Who said no! She stayed in the hospital for so long, hanging water, and taking medicine.


    If it were not for tenacious life, it might be gone.


    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "What are you planning now?"


    Tang Shinian explained his plan, "I was supposed to return to Beicheng to have a wedding after shooting" Flower Blossom ", but the plan could not keep up with the change, and the wedding could only be advanced."


    She received a marriage certificate with Shi Mubai, and even the wedding photos have been taken, so she plans to have a wedding after the filming of "Flower Blossom".


    But I did not expect that in just a few months, so many things happened in Beijing.


    And she''s pregnant now, and over time.


    The belly will get bigger and bigger, I''m afraid the wedding can''t be dragged any longer.


    Li Beiqian said, "Go back to the north city. I''m going to set aside the movie" Flowering "for the time being, and even if you have a body, it''s not suitable for filming."


    After speaking, he paused, "After you and Mr. Shi left the capital city, don''t come in the near future, I will attend when you have a wedding."

 Chapter 405： Li Lanxi

    This remark is like explaining the funeral ...


    Tang Shinian couldn''t understand why this happened suddenly. Before she was fine, she asked, "Is something happening?"


    Li Beiqian said, "Li Lanxi may someday make a crazy move, and you are now staying in Beijing with pregnancy, I am not at ease."


    Regarding the arson incident that year, and Li Ya''s true face, he chose to hide it.


    After all, Tang Shinian is pregnant, and safety is the most important thing.


    Tang Shinian had doubts, but when he didn''t say anything, he didn''t follow up.


    Eventually she said, "If you encounter something, you must remember to tell me."


    Li Beiqian nodded. He looked down at the table below. Seeing that it was too late, he said, "It''s more than four o''clock, you can go back."


    Tang Shinian said: "Then you pay more attention to rest."


    After saying goodbye, Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng came out of the ward.


    It was four-thirty in the afternoon to leave the hospital.


    In the ward, An Xiaomeng didn''t say much. After he came out, Xiaozui kept talking.


    "What did you say that Li Ya answered? So panic?"


    Tang Shinian said, "It may be related to Li Lanxi."


    Li Ya has a bad relationship with Ji''s family. For so many years, she has been dependent on Li Lanxi, and she has no need to say more.


    Except for Li Lanxi, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    An Xiaomeng held Tang Shinian''s arm and was curious: "Will Li Lanxi be in trouble? Didn''t you hear that she didn''t go home after leaving Li family?"


    Tang Shinian: "Who knows."


    It has been a long time since she saw Li Lan, and most things were learned from An Xiaomeng''s mouth.


    What An Xiaomeng didn''t know, how could she know.


    Came out of the hospital and did not return immediately.


    They went to a mother and baby shop in the mall.


    After entering the shop, Tang Shinian was attracted by the mini version of the small clothes, which felt a bit magical.


    Is the child so young? After that, her baby was born, will it be the same?


    An Xiaomeng held clothes in her hands, and she did not like to let go. "Shi Nian, I think you should buy a few baby clothes."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he smiled slightly: "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman, let alone born next year."


    An Xiaomeng picked a few clothes and put them in a basket, and said: "Now this is called inventory. After the baby is born, it won''t look overwhelmed."


    Tang Shinian looked at her so diligently picking a dress, smiled, and said nothing.


    In fact, she also likes these baby clothes very much, and feels very cute.


    Even the mind is already imagining what the baby will look like when he puts on clothes.


    Seeing one likes the other, the two unknowingly bought a lot of things.


    The shopping guide waiter is the first time to meet such a generous customer, and it is good to introduce his products.


    As a result, Tang Shinian bought a lot, and when she settled the bill, she found that she couldn''t finish the purchase.


    The shopping guide was afraid that Tang Shinian would suddenly stop these things. She said, "You don''t have to worry. You give me the address of your home, and I will send it to your home completely."


    Tang Shinian really liked these things, reported an address and settled the bill.


    From the mother and baby shop, Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng were both hungry and randomly selected a nearby restaurant.


    After choosing the dishes, the two chatted while waiting for the dishes.


    Thinking of just being in a baby and baby store, An Xiaomeng said, "Shi Nian, when you just left, you didn''t find the shopping guide very happy?"

 Chapter 406： Li Lanxi and Ruan Ye showdown

    Tang Shinian smiled, "That''s because we buy a lot."


    Can you be unhappy? I''ve almost emptied the whole baby and baby store, I''m afraid I can sell it for a month.


    An Xiaomeng nodded, "So do you say that."


    ...


    Since knowing that Tang Shinian was pregnant, Shi Mubai came back very early every day.


    As soon as he got home on the front foot, he received the items from the delivery man.


    Shi Mubai opened it and looked at it, and found that it was all things used by newborn babies.


    He asked, "Who said it was bought?"


    The dispatcher looked down and said, "It was bought by a lady named Tang."


    After Shi Mubai signed the receipt, he called Tang Shinian.


    At that time, the waiter had just prepared Tang Shinian''s order.


    Putting the dishes together, Tang Shinian prepared to take tableware and received a call from Shi Mubai.


    She answered, "Hey, Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai: "Did you just buy the home?"


    Tang Shinian nodded and explained with a smile, "Yes, after reading Dad, I went to the mother and baby shop with Xiao Meng. The clothes in the shop looked good, and I couldn''t help buying them all."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed a bit of coquettishness. He said in a low voice, "If you like it, I''ll let Jiang Jun buy some next time."


    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "No, I bought enough today, and I''ll talk about it later ..."


    After speaking, she suddenly glimpsed something, and her tone stopped.


    On the other side of the phone, Shi Mubai noticed something different and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head subconsciously: "No, I think it was wrong."


    Shi Mubai knew she and An Xiaomeng were eating outside, and didn''t say anything. She only said, "Come back early after eating, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Tang Shinian huh, hung up.


    An Xiaomeng has begun to eat. When she saw her hung up, she couldn''t help but joke, "I think the president has really become a twenty-four filial husband, so considerate."


    Tang Shinian put a rib on her mouth and said, "Eat your meal, why are you talking so much?"


    An Xiaomeng grinned.


    Tang Shinian ate something, and from time to time he looked in the direction he had just looked at.


    The back of the two women who just had a dispute, it seems like Li Lanxi and Ruan Yue ...


    But Li Ya said that Li Lanxi was locked in her house. Was she wrong?


    As a matter of fact, Tang Shinian did not read wrong. The two women who just started arguing were Li Lanxi and Ruan Yue.


    It was too much trouble in the restaurant and was kicked out by the person in charge of the restaurant.


    ¡ª¡ªAt the door of the restaurant at this moment.


    Li Lanxi dragged Ruan Yue away and asked: "Ruan Yue, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you went to shoot advertisements in other places? Why are you still in Beijing, you lied to me?"


    Ruan Yue shook her hand away and explained indifferently, "I suddenly planned to change and didn''t make it."


    Li Lanxi looked at her perfunctory look, and was a little angry. "I just went to your studio and asked. They said you haven''t been there for many days. You lied to me! Are you watching me driven out by Li''s family? So look down on me? "


    Ruan Yue had long wanted to disguise, not to mention that Jiang Jun had not explicitly said that he would stay with Li Lanxi.


    So she followed Li Lanxi''s words and said, "Yeah, now you are just a garbage product that Li''s family doesn''t recognize, and now Li''s well-known lady is back. What do you think I have now? of?"


    She paused and glanced at Li Lan with a dismissive look. "I talked to you before, but I pity you. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Li Lan''s eyes widened. What else she didn''t understand at the moment, she was tricked.


    "So you approached me intentionally? But you wanted me to be a shield to frame Tang Shinian for you?"

 Chapter 407： Li Lan stunned Ruan Ye for several knives

    Ruan Yue sneered, "Otherwise what do you think my purpose is to approach you? What''s the difference between you and a waste other than this use!"


    In the beginning, Ruan Yue did not want to frame Tang Shinian.


    Jiang Jun was almost finished with the medicine she had given. She didn''t want to feel the tingling sensation of being gnawed by ants, and she didn''t want to be controlled by Shi Mubai.


    The doctor said that she was fine, and she was not sick at all.


    Ruan Yue was so cold from head to toe that she came out of the hospital with a dim look.


    While waiting for the elevator, I just met Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai who came back from a walk outside.


    The two of them behaved intimately, especially the eyes of men, which were soft and drowned.


    It''s completely different from Mu Bai''s look at her then!


    One gentle and one cold.


    Why is there such a big difference? On family history and appearance, she is not worse than Tang Shinian?


    Why can Tang Shinian be protected by Shi Mubai, protecting her as a flower in a greenhouse.


    And after she was insulted by the dog, she was also irritated with unknown and violent poison?


    At that instant, the hatred buried in Ruan Ye''s heart surfaced again, she was unwilling!


    Not willing to let it go, so when Jiang Jun said that she would watch Li Lanxi''s every move, she deliberately delayed things for several days before reporting.


    This is why Jiang Jun learned about the rumor about Tang Shinian''s annoyance at the beginning one hour later.


    Those days were the happiest time since Ruan Yue was put into the warehouse.


    Especially with the shield in front of Li Lanxi, no one knew her true face.


    Ruan Yue thought about it. When Mu Bai knew her loyalty, she would counteract her defense. By then, she would approach the excellent man step by step.


    When she didn''t believe, Mu Bai was indifferent to the temptation of a woman.


    Ruan Chen''s lips are slightly hooked, and he has imagined that he will one day take the place of Tang Shinian and become Mrs. Shi Family.


    And Li Lanxi was so angry when he heard Ruan Yue admit it, "Is it fun to lie to me?"


    Ruan Dai looked at her, "Of course, what did you do to me before? I''m just tooth for tooth."


    As soon as the words fell, she covered her mouth and grinned, "Oh no, your end seems worse than me!"


    She was always pressed by Li Lanxi, and today she finally raised her eyebrows and exhaled.


    Li Lanxi remembered that he was first kicked out by Li''s family, attacked by netizens, and surrounded by fans of Tang Shinian, throwing eggs in a corner.


    The fire in her heart rose with anger, pulled a knife out of her pants pocket, and straightened towards Ruan.


    "You bitch, let you take advantage of me, look down on me ..."


    Nguyen Xuan had no defense at all and was stabbed in no time.


    At this moment, Li Lanxi seemed to have no sense of reason.


    "Go to death, bitch, go to death ..."


    Men and women who came out of the restaurant, and people passing by saw the **** picture and screamed in horror.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    The scream made Li Lanxi suddenly look back, she looked down at Ruan Ye who had lost too much blood to the ground, and looked at the knife in her hand.


    Only then did she know what she had done, and she threw the knife in her hand, shaking her head and saying, "Not me, not me ..."


    There was a lot of noise outside, and Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng who ate inside also heard it naturally.


    However, worried that Tang Shinian was pregnant, they did not dare to go out, pulled the panic waiter and asked, "What happened outside?"

 Chapter 408： Li Lanxi escaped

    The waiter looked in the direction of the doorway and whispered, "The two women who had just eaten here went out after a dispute, and one of the women chopped the other."


    After the waiter said, there was a sigh of regret in her heart. She was at the table just now, and it looked very good at the time.


    It was a bit of resentment to kill someone in the blink of an eye.


    An Xiaomeng covered her mouth in surprise, "So cruel?"


    The waiter said, "Who said no? It''s not safe outside right now, and when the storm passes, you leave."


    Tang Shinian thanked An Xiaomeng.


    When the waiter was gone, An Xiaomeng said, "Shi Nian, let the president pick you up. Now it''s so messy outside, it''s not safe at all."


    It was really messy outside, and even the people who ate in the restaurant hurriedly settled their accounts and left.


    Tang Shinian called Shi Mubai on the phone and said something briefly.


    The man''s voice was low. "Wait for me first, I''ll go right away."


    Tang Shinian said, "OK."


    It''s not too far from Cheng''s house, and within twenty minutes, Shi Mubai arrived.


    He glanced at the blood on the door of the restaurant and the person lying on the ground, and entered the restaurant with a steady step.


    Just at the end of the last game, Tang Shinian was about to call Shi Mubai to ask him where he was, and when he looked up, he saw someone.


    She waved and called, "Brother Mubai, here."


    Shi Mubai walked over, wrapped her little hand in the palm of her hand, and asked with a low voice, "Are you full?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Okay, let''s go back."


    An Xiaomeng didn''t go back in their car, and left the restaurant after leaving.


    When Tang Shinian was waiting at the door, Mu Bai drove the car over, and she was really bored while waiting.


    She looked curiously in the direction of a group of people in front.


    Just then the ambulance came and the doctors and nurses got off the ambulance.


    One of them said loudly: "Trouble let one let, let one let ..."


    Passers-by gave way, which also allowed Tang Shinian to clearly see the person lying on the ground, her eyes calmed.


    Isn''t that Ruan Hui?


    Ruan Yue was lying unconscious in a pool of blood. The loss of blood made her face very white.


    She didn''t read it wrong. The two backs in the restaurant were Ruan Yue and Li Lanxi.


    The waiter said that it was a woman who cut ...


    Tang Shinian stunned for a while, and there was no Li Lanxi around him. Was it Ruan Ye''s injury that she cut?


    Shi Mubai drove the car over and pressed the horn twice.


    Tang Shinian returned to God and got into the car. She told the man she had just seen.


    "Did you say that Li Lanxi ran away Ruan Ye and ran away?"


    Shi Mubai turned the steering wheel, looked at her, and said, "Everything is possible."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Since her death, Ruan Yu''s life has not been good. She has done a lot of bad things in order to please Li Lan.


    Even the time she was abducted, Ruan Ye must help Li Lanxi make a plan.


    When Ruan Hui returned after a few days of missing, Li Lanxi''s identity had long been different.


    So she guessed that it was Ruan Ye who had done something to Li Lanxi, Li Lanxi was so angry and angry that she chopped Ruan Ye several times in revenge.


    Of course, this is just her guess.


    What happened at that time was only clear to their parties.


    After returning to Cheng''s house, Tang Shinian didn''t have dinner and went upstairs.


    After knowing that Tang Shinian was pregnant, Shi Mubai paid particular attention to details.


    For example, he was afraid that when Tang Shinian was taking a bath, the floor slip would fall, and he would give her personal bath water every day.


    On several occasions, Tang Shinian couldn''t help it because the child was eating.

 Chapter 409： Is the child more important than me

    Shi Mubai finished putting the bath water and saw Tang Shinian standing at the door of the bathroom. Wen Sheng said, "The temperature is just right, you can wash it."


    Tang Shinian didn''t move, looked at him resentfully, "In your eyes, is the child more important than me?"


    This made the man startled and left the topic to Tang Shinian, "Why did you ask that?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at the water in the bathtub, and his small eyes became more and more resentful. "In the past, why didn''t I see you put bath water for me? This is different with a baby, and the treatment has been upgraded."


    Shi Mubai stood up, walked towards Tang Shinian, and stood in front of her.


    Lift her big palm and cover her belly with a mild voice. "Now the child is in your belly. If you have a long and short one, is it you who suffers?"


    Tang Shinian couldn''t find or refute his words, sophistry: "... that''s different."


    Shi Mubai sighed, holding Tang Shinian''s face against her, "How can I still eat the vinegar of my child?"


    Tang Shi glared at him, "You''re jealous!"


    Shi Mubai smiled, her eyes spoiled, and followed her words, "OK, no."


    The man''s explanation did not make Tang Shinian happy.


    When the light went out, she didn''t lie in his arms as before, and curled up in the corner alone.


    This makes Shi Mubai funny and helpless. Does a pregnant woman have such a temperament?


    He leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Angry?"


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes and said, "No."


    Blame it when you are not angry!


    Shi Mubai took the man into his arms, and he whispered, "It seems that I haven''t explained it thoroughly enough."


    This sentence made Tang Shinian open his eyes and looked at the man.


    Shi Mubai tightened her even more, held her in his arms, and said openly: "Then I''ll make it clear. I care about everything that concerns you."


    The man paused in his voice and explained in a low voice, "These words are still the same, if the child is in your stomach, if you have any mistakes, you are still suffering. Not to mention this is the continuation of our love, do you not like ? "


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "No, I like it too."


    This is the child that belongs to her and Shi Mubai. How can you not like it?


    Especially this child she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Shi Mubai asked, "What are you unhappy about?"


    Tang Shinian was not unhappy, but these days, Shi Mubai paid too much attention to the little guy in the stomach, which made her feel insecure.


    But just after listening to Shi Mubai''s words, she suddenly wanted to drive.


    It is because Shi Mubai loves her and cares more for the baby in her stomach, so she will be extra careful in peacetime, fearing that she will miss something.


    Now thinking about it, one of her behaviors this afternoon was to make trouble.


    "Did you feel that my behavior in the afternoon was unreasonable," she said.


    After listening, Shi Mubai smiled softly: "If you don''t really react, I still feel weird."


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian stunned his waist, "Do you mean that I have been abnormal for a few days?"


    Shi Mubai held her little hand in motion, her eyes petted and said, "No, I''m afraid you''ll keep everything in my heart without saying, I''m a little worried."


    Tang Shinian stroked a warm current in her heart, she said with a whistle, "I''m sleepy."


    "Then sleep."


    After this episode, neither of them was in turmoil, and Mu Bai fell asleep with Tang Shinian.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the other side, Nanshan Villa became a mess of porridge.

 Chapter 410： Dont say ive been back

    Li Lanxi ran back with a few drops of blood on her body, shocking the servant. She quickly asked, "Miss, did you get hurt?"


    Li Lanxi also didn''t return from the fear that Ruan Yue was lying in a pool of blood.


    Hearing the servant''s words, a flash of blood splattered on Ruan Rong''s body.


    She shivered even more and said loudly, "No, no."


    Li Lan was afraid of causing the maid''s suspicion, staring at her calmly and angrily, "Don''t you want me to do something? Just a few drops of blood on the dog, what do you think?"


    The maid shook her head and explained: "Miss, you have misunderstood, and your wife has been looking for you. You are back, please tell her!"


    When Li Lanxi heard it, he quickly said, "Can''t tell her."


    After that, she threatened the servant severely, "If you tell her, I will drive you."


    Finding a job was not easy, and the servant immediately lowered his head, "I didn''t see anything today, let alone the lady came back."


    There was a hint of satisfaction in Li Lanxi''s eyes. "This is the best. Hurry up and do your own work.


    The maid quickly hurried to the side.


    When Li Lanxi saw her go, she hurried to the bedroom where Li Ya lived.


    Now that the situation is urgent, Ruan Yue has been taken to the hospital. When she wakes up, she will definitely call the police.


    After entering the bedroom, Li Lanxi went to Li Ya''s safe and drawer.


    She tried several passwords, opened Li Ya''s safe, and took out a lot of money in her bag.


    After that, she hurried back to her bedroom to change her clothes, and put a few more clothes in her bag.


    Then secretly drove a car from the warehouse at home and left.


    As soon as Li Lanxi''s forefoot left, Li Ya returned from the outside.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she grabbed the servant and asked, "Did Miss come back?"


    With the threat of Li Lanxi just now, the servant naturally dared not tell the truth. She shook her head and said, "No, I haven''t seen the lady all afternoon."


    Li Ya let go of her servant, thinking of the stabbed Nguyen Nguyen who had just come back by accident, and frowned.


    The people at the scene said that it was the woman who was walking with Ruan Ye that was walking with her.


    Li Ya was not assured, took out her mobile phone to call Li Lanxi, or prompted to shut down.


    The bodyguard also returned from the outside. He shook his head at Li Ya and reported, "Still not found."


    Li Ya said, "Keep looking."


    She knew that Li Lanxi escaped from the house, mostly because of the white powder.


    After all, it was her daughter that she raised from her childhood. She must have been towards her. It was just annoyance that she was sent to the police station that day ...


    Li Lanxi now only cares about escape, where can I still think about other things.


    She first bought a lot of white powder from some channels, and then took a taxi to a very remote, shabby place around the community.


    After paying the driver, she got out of her car.


    Li Lanxi went up to the fifth floor according to the address displayed on her mobile phone.


    She stopped at the room facing the staircase, hesitated for a while, and finally seemed to make a big determination and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    The woman who opened the door was a woman in a red suspender and dressed very naked. She also had a cigarette in her hand.


    When she saw Li Lanxi at the door, she took a sip of cigarette and smiled, "Looking for Brother Yang?"


    Li Lanxi tightened the strap of the backpack and whispered.

 Chapter 411： From Gu Yangxue

    The woman looked at her timid look and sneered, "Come in."


    After that, she turned into the room.


    Li Lanxi carried the bag into the room. The house was very dirty and messy, and the smell of smoke was so strong that she coughed.


    Li Lanxi, who was born and raised from Xiaojiao, has seen such a dirty and messy house.


    She covered her nose and couldn''t help thinking, would she live here in the future?


    But now she has nowhere to go except here.


    If Li Ya knew that she had cut off people, she would take her to the police station to surrender.


    At that time, her affairs will be revealed.


    The feeling of addiction was so uncomfortable that she didn''t want to experience it again.


    A man wrapped in a bath towel came out from the inside, and smiled when he saw Li Lanxi, "I thought you were not coming."


    Li Lanxi looked at the man with a hint of coyness under her eyes, she shook her head, "No."


    The man in front of him was Gu Yang, who Li Lanxi had met at the bar.


    It was that day when it was revealed that Tang Shi was on the hot search, that day, Father Li kicked her out of Li''s house.


    On that day Li Lanxi was bullied by several people. She yelled for help, and most chose to ignore it.


    Only Gu Yangmai came over with a meteor step, holding her shoulders, and was very domineering: "This is my person, who dares to bully."


    At first glance, Li Lanxi was attracted by the handsome and handsome Gu Yang, who learned this from him.


    In those few days, Li Lanxi did not go home, but mingled with Gu Yang in the bar.


    Until she ran out of money on her hands, Li Ya found her in the bar.


    Fortunately, the two had already contacted the phone number. The day Li Lanxi was at home, he called Gu Yang.


    Pulling back the memories, Li Lanxi looked at Gu Yang. At the moment, only this person can rely on her, and she must not let go.


    Gu Yang looked at the bag she was carrying and raised an eyebrow. "Are you planning to stay here long?"


    Li Lanxi nodded.


    The charming woman smiled and said, "We don''t raise waste, you have to stay, you should always show it."


    Li Lanxi put the bag on the messy table, pulled out a stack of banknotes, and looked at Gu Yang, saying, "I have money, I still have this, can I?"


    Seeing so many banknotes, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, strode over, and put it in her arms.


    Even looking at Li Lanxi''s eyes is not the same, she flattered and said: "Yes, you can live in this place, right, introduce yourself, my name is Xiaohong."


    Gu Yang nodded.


    Li Lanxi picked a clean place to sit down, and her stomach screamed.


    After arguing with Ruan Rong in the restaurant, H later cut Ruan Rong a few knives, and one ran away, before he had time to eat, he was really hungry now.


    She felt her belly and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xiao Hong smiled and said, "I''m going to cook."


    After speaking, she looked at Gu Yang and said, "Ayan, you fight with me."


    Gu Yang followed Xiao Hong to the kitchen.


    Xiaohong closed the kitchen door and hugged her chest and said with a smile, "Ayan, look at her who was just dressed like a young lady. Are you good! Hook up on such a thigh."

 Chapter 412： Go to the police station to take notes

    Gu Yang said coldly, dismissing his tone, "It''s just a fake."


    Xiao Hong is a bit unclear. So, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yang briefly explained the matter, and Xiao Hong laughed after listening.


    She raised her lip corner and said, "That''s not right. Anyway, she came with money. It happened that we were short of money, and these days she was entertaining her."


    The two were secretly calculating a large amount of money in the bag, and Li Lanxi was sitting in the living room stupidly, waiting for their best meal ...


    The next day, Ruan Yu was taken to the hospital and was rescued in a timely manner without risk to his life.


    The first thing she woke up was to call the police. She borrowed a cell phone from the nurse and she dialed 110.


    As soon as the call was answered, she said, "I wasn''t injured by accident, but by someone intentionally."


    Long before Ruan Yue reported to the police, passers-by had already helped the police. They had gone to the restaurant to get surveillance.


    After determining that the killer was Li Lanxi, he went to the Nanshan Villa.


    Li Lanxi has been missing for two days and two nights. Li Ya was so anxious about this matter that she didn''t sleep well for several days.


    On this day, she didn''t go out to find Li Lanxi, and planned to make up for sleep at home, so a few police officers came to her door.


    The maid went upstairs to wake up Li Ya, and said panicfully, "Mrs., the police came, saying that the lady stabbed someone at the entrance of a restaurant and ran away ..."


    As soon as Li Ya''s face changed, she quickly put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Just downstairs, the police were asking the maid whether Li Lanxi had returned in the past two days, and only one maid answered, "Miss came back the afternoon before, and I saw blood on her body."


    Li Ya quickly went over, "Xi Xi came back, why didn''t you tell me?"


    The servant lowered her head in shock and said, "Mrs., the lady threatened me that day, not to let you know, especially to let you know. She said that if I spoke, I would drive me."


    It is not tiring to work as a servant in a wealthy family, and you can get a lot of salary.


    She also counted on her to support her family. If she was fired, her children would not be able to go to a school with good conditions.


    The policeman looked at Li Ya. "Is this Miss Li Ya? Now your daughter Li Lanxi is suspected of intentionally hurting you. You need to go to the police station to make a transcript."


    Li Ya didn''t believe Li Lanxi would do such an impulsive thing, she said, "Did you make a mistake? My daughter is so timid, how could she hurt someone."


    A male police officer said solemnly: "The evidence is conclusive, and the surveillance video showed that Ms. Li Lanxi had a dispute with a young lady named Ruan Yue in the restaurant the day before yesterday. After leaving the restaurant, she chopped Ms. Ruan Yue in anger. ,ran away."


    After hearing what the police said, Li Ya was very pale.


    She closed her eyes, and after a while, she opened her mouth and said, "She hasn''t been back for several days, and I''m not sure where she went. Now that you want to take a transcript, let''s go."


    In the end, Li Ya followed the police to the police station to make a record.


    An accidental chopping incident occurred in a high-end restaurant in Beijing. Within a day, alleys of all sizes were spread.


    Another person familiar with the matter said that Ruan Yue was suddenly injured and was admitted to the hospital, while Li Lanxi suddenly disappeared.


    The people in the high circle quickly thought of the two together, and they all speculated that Li Lanxi would have cut Ruan Yee?


    At the same time, it was rumored that Li Ya was suddenly taken to the police station to make a transcript, and stayed there for a few hours before coming out.

 Chapter 413： "Magic Song" Released

    At this time, everyone was convinced of the speculation in his heart, and Li Lanxi was cut by Ruan Yue.


    It was so big that Mr. Li naturally knew it, and he was fainted on the spot.


    These two days were shady and Tang Shinian rarely went out, but these things were heard from Mrs. Cheng''s mouth.


    When Mrs. Cheng said, she still sighed, "I attended a banquet before and watched them look like they were in a good relationship. In the blink of an eye, I cut off Ruan Ye and made friends with this kind of people. It was really terrible It''s ... "


    Tang Shinian also said in his heart, who said no?


    On the surface, there is a stab in the back, and making friends with such people will sooner or later be scourged.


    Li Lanxi and Ruan Yue are not living examples!


    On this day, the "Song of Magic" movie was released.


    Because of Tang Shi''s hot search incident, many people left a message to boycott her movie. As a last resort, the director adjusted the movie''s release time.


    But now, the storm has passed and the truth is clear. Everyone knows that after misunderstanding Tang Shinian, the road has changed.


    So on the day the movie was released, many people went to the killer of Tang Shinian.


    On this day, Shi Mubai also took the time to accompany Tang Shinian to the movies.


    The movie theater was very noisy, and Shi Mubai wanted to book a room, but when this idea came out, it was rejected by Tang Shinian.


    She said, "It would be better to just watch it at home? No one bothers you."


    Shi Mubai heard the dissatisfaction in her tone.


    After Tang Shinian became pregnant, he was a little moody. He was afraid to provoke her and said, "That''s not a private booking. You are waiting here, I''ll buy a ticket."


    Tang Shinian nodded and saw that he didn''t move, he couldn''t help urging, "Come on."


    There are quite a few people buying tickets. Shi Mu Baiguang was in line for ten minutes.


    After getting the ticket, Shi Mubai went directly with Tang Shinian.


    Watching movies with popcorn and cola is a must, Tang Shinian is pregnant, so this cola is avoided.


    As for popcorn, before calling the theater, Shi Mubai asked the servant to make a popcorn with low sugar content at home.


    This made Tang Shinian not tangled in such things.


    Even though Tang Shinian took the whole body tightly, before the movie was broadcast, she ate popcorn and talked to Shi Mubai beside her, so the girl next to her recognized it.


    The girl poked Tang Shinian with surprise and excitement.


    This made Tang Shinian turn her head. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Is there anything wrong?"


    When the girl saw her familiar eyes, she was even more convinced that this person was Tang Shinian.


    The girl whispered, "Are you Tang Shinian?"


    This made Tang Shinian bewildered for a moment, can this be recognized?


    She looked at the girl, only to hear the girl say apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bother you intentionally, and saw my idol sitting aside, a little excited."


    Shi Mubai heard the voice and looked sideways at the girl, with some coldness in her eyes.


    This startled the girl, watching the man''s big palm on Tang Shinian''s shoulders, and faintly guessed something in his heart.


    Tang Shinian knew that when Mu Bai was scared, he patted him.


    She looked at the girl and smiled. "It doesn''t matter."


    Having such a pair of innocent eyes is not like deceiving.


    The girl was so excited that the idol smiled at her.


    The girl did a stingy act. She took out a photo and handed it over, asking carefully, "Can you give me a signature?"

 Chapter 414： Return to the original owner

    Tang Shinian hesitated for a while, but eventually took over and signed his name on it.


    As she handed it over, she looked at the girl and said, "I don''t want you to divulge what you saw about me in the cinema today."


    The girl shook her head. "Relax, I won''t say."


    She was able to meet her idol in the movie theater today. She had stepped on the **** and had never thought about the private affairs of the idol.


    Those pure eyes did not seem to be deceiving, and Tang Shinian said nothing.


    Just when the movie started showing, she turned her head straight and looked at the movie.


    The girl was excited and excited looking at the handwriting on the photo.


    She''s finally getting her signature! !! !!


    so happy! !!


    From the beginning to the end of the movie, the girl kept her promise not to break the news of Tang Shinian''s presence in the cinema.


    At the same time, Mu Bai also left the cinema with Tang Shinian.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian received a call from Li Beiqian. He said that Mr. Li was a little ill. He is now in the hospital and wants to see her.


    On the phone, Tang Shinian roughly understood that Father Li was fainted because of Li Lanxi.


    But she has a blood relationship with the elderly, and she wouldn''t have said it if she didn''t go to conscience.


    She asked, "On what floor?"


    Li Beiqian reported his address, "Call me after you come."


    Tang Shinian said.


    After hanging up the phone, she told the man about Li Li''s being hospitalized with Li Lan.


    "Dad said Father Li wants to see me."


    In this matter, Shi Mubai always respected Tang Shinian''s decision. He asked in a low voice, "Would you like to go?"


    Tang Shinian leaned his head on Shi Mubai''s shoulder and said, "Go."


    After all, he was a grandfather who was related to her, and he had realized that he was wrong.


    Those who do harm to her are Li Lanxi, not the old man Li.


    After Tang Shinian came to the hospital, Li Beiqian came out to pick it up.


    Before entering, his expression was a bit heavy, even looking at Tang Shinian with a little more plea, "Shinian, can you ... call him Grandpa for a while?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him without saying rejection or consent, he just said, "I try my best."


    Li Beiqian knew this could not be forced, and he sighed and said, "Go in, the old man has been thinking about you."


    Shi Mubai and Li Beiqian didn''t go in, Tang Shinian went in alone.


    When she went in, she saw that Mr. Li was pale and even took in oxygen, and his body was shocked.


    When I saw you two days ago, it was not okay, it was only a few days ...


    Father Li saw Tang Shinian, he beckoned, his voice was weak, "You are here, sit down quickly."


    Tang Shinian sat down in front of him and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Mr. Li is very happy that Tang Shinian can come, remembering what Li Beiqian said to him, he sighed, "I owe you in the end."


    Having said that, he turned to Tang Shinian and went on to say: "I have transferred the shares that Li Lanxi and Li Ya temporarily kept to your name. The contract is with a lawyer named Tang, and your father knows him , If you have time, sign it. "


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No, I don''t."


    She did not come because of Li Jia''s money and power, but simply to visit him.


    Mr. Li said, "These are things that belong to you and your sister. I was confused at that time, so I gave these shares to Li Ya and Li Lanxi, and now it is time to return to the original owner ..."

 Chapter 415： retribution

    In fact, Li Lanxi and Li Ya always thought that the signing of that year was to transfer the shares to their name and it was theirs.


    But they missed one: when the two missing girls from the Li family returned, the shares would be returned to their original owners.


    Mr. Li subconsciously thought that Squeak and Mianmian were not dead, so after Li Ya read the contract, he asked the lawyer to add it.


    Tang Shinian still shook his head, "No, I don''t. I''m not interested in these and I don''t want to participate in the Lijia equity struggle. Now it''s good for Brother Tingchen to take charge of Lishi Group."


    Li Tingchen is a qualified Li''s at the helm. Under his leadership, Li''s group has been flourishing in recent years.


    Otherwise, they spend money like Li Ya and Li Lanxi, and no amount of property is enough for them to splurge.


    Mr. Li knew that it was because he had done too much harm to her. He sighed and said, "Whether you want it or not, these shares do not belong to Li Lanxi and Li Ya. If one day you repent, you can Go to a lawyer and sign the contract. "


    He said, looking at Tang Shinian, and said, "You look so much like your mother, even your temper ..."


    At that time, he believed that Xia Man and Li Beiqian were together, but relying on Li Beiqian''s successor''s identity, he threw a check of 50 million to her.


    And Xia Man tore the check on the spot and straightened his back and said, "If I really care about your family''s property, I won''t let Ah Qian give up his identity as the heir of the Li family and live with me. Another city. "


    These words made him angry on the spot, and Li Beiqian took Xia Man and left the city overnight after knowing this.


    This walk means that he did not return for five years until one month before the fire.


    Thinking of the fire, Master Li''s eyes were complicated for a while.


    It''s all his fault ...


    In just a few months, so many things have happened. Is it God''s retribution?


    After a while, he looked at Tang Shinian: "Whether you want to share or not, Li''s door is open for you at any time."


    After speaking, he looked down at Tang Shinian''s stomach, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "I heard Bei Qian say you are pregnant."


    Tang Shinian touched his stomach and said, "I just checked it out a while ago."


    Father Li thought of the kidnapping and hesitantly asked, "Did you go to check?"


    Tang Shinian knew what he meant, and replied, "The doctor said there was no problem. If you don''t worry, wait until the month is old, then check again."


    Father Li nodded in peace.


    If the child is gone because of the kidnapping, then he is a sinner of Li''s family.


    Hearing Li Beiqian said that Squeak and Shi Mubai had not yet held a wedding, he couldn''t help but ask, "When are you planning to hold a wedding with Mr. Shi?"


    Tang Shinian unlucky concealed and said truthfully, "After returning to the North City."


    Mr. Li nodded. "It''s going to be a month soon, so it''s better to go back as soon as possible. It''s a matter of life and can''t be careless. And the capital is not safe. It is better to go back as soon as possible."


    This made Tang Shinian look at Mr. Li.


    What did he say the same thing as Li Beiqian? Did something really happen to Li''s family?


    But in the capital recently, apart from hearing that Li Lanxi cut off Ruan Yue and disappeared, and took notes with Li Yajin in the police station, he didn''t hear any other things about Li''s family!

 Chapter 416： Killing

    Out of the ward, Tang Shinian didn''t figure out why Master Li said so.


    Mu Bai was talking to Li Beiqian there, glancing at Tang Shinian coming out of the ward and coming over.


    He stepped forward, took her hand, and said, "Did you finish talking?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Father Li is very old, and his body is different from the past. Now he has rested.


    Li Beiqian looked down at the time, and then said to Tang Shinian, "It''s getting late now, you can go back soon. There are too many bacteria in the hospital, so it''s not suitable to stay."


    Tang Shinian didn''t refuse, she said, "Dad, don''t be too tired."


    Li Beiqian smiled and should say, "Okay."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left the hospital.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian didn''t hold back and talked to Shi Mubai in the ward with Master Li.


    "Dad said before that I should leave Beijing as soon as possible, and today Mr. Li also said the same thing. Brother Mubai, did you say something happened to Li''s family?"


    When she heard what she said, Shi Mubai didn''t have any expression on her face, she only said quietly: "I don''t know."


    Tang Shinian: "Okay."


    Brother Mubai didn''t know, what happened?


    ...


    At the same time, the reporter was informed of the hospitalization of Nguyen Yu by being chopped.


    Nguyen Xuan is a public figure, especially a friend who chopped her girlfriend. Of course, the reporter will not let go of such a blast.


    So after the insiders broke the news of Ruan''s hospital address, the reporter disguised himself and came to the hospital.


    These were originally expected by Ruan Yan, she readily accepted the reporter''s interview, and even made herself pitiful.


    The reporter was unwilling to let go of this good time, holding a camera at Ruan Yue and started the interview.


    "Miss Ruan, as we all know, you and Ms. Li Lanxi are very good friends. What caused you to have a conflict with Ms. Li Lanxi, and Li Lanxi took out a knife and looked at you several times in anger? "


    Ruan Yue bit her lip, it seemed a little hard to say.


    The reporter was even more curious about this, and she reluctantly asked, "Is there really something inexplicable?"


    Ruan Yu smiled bitterly. "I should tell the police truthfully what I should say. After all, she is my former friend, so I don''t want to disclose this kind of thing. I''m sorry for the questions you asked."


    When the reporter saw that she was unwilling to say more, she did not follow up any more. She only said that she would take care of the wounds and left.


    When everyone was gone, Ruan Yan''s eyes flashed a bit of hatred.


    After Li Lanxi cut her a few knives that day, she was afraid to run away. If passers-by dialed 120 in time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t sit here in peace.


    Damn Li Lanxi, if this revenge is not reported, she will not be called Ruan Yue!


    Waiting for the video to be released, someone will definitely pick up about Li Lanxi.


    By that time, Li Lanxi''s washing of white powder must not be concealed.


    Now that so many people on the Internet know what Li Lanxi looks like, she doesn''t believe it. Li Lan Xi can hide for a lifetime.


    Sure enough, the reporter posted this video after leaving the hospital.


    Attached: Is it true that there is something hidden behind the friends of the old friends?


    The release of this video caused a wave of popularity on the Internet.


    Some people suspected that Ruan Ye and Li Lanxi were planning something, but in the end they disagreed, and the two started a dispute.


    Others suspected that Li Lanxi had any unspeakable secrets, which Ruan Ye knew, and she wanted to kill them.

 Chapter 417： Ding Yan: "Li Lanxi is my daughter."

    It was also said that Ruan Yue threatened Li Lanxi, and Li Lanxi slashed her in anger in order to resist.


    In short, there are many opinions, and no one knows why.


    Just then, someone broke the news and said that the reason why Ruan Yue and Li Lanxi had a dispute in the restaurant was because Li Lanxi sucked white powder and Ruan Yue wanted to dissuade her.


    However, Li Lanxi severely chopped several knives.


    The news broke out and everyone was shocked.


    "Well, is this really fake? Li Lanxi **** white powder?"


    "She posted a video on Weibo before, and she looked good at that time."


    "Which way you say it, there have been reports on the Internet that public figures have been caught sucking white powder and getting makeup, we certainly can''t see it!"


    "Li Lanxi is really disgusting. First, she framed our little poem, and now she harms others. Don''t be friends with her. I don''t know if it will be sold."


    Regardless of online reviews, Li Lanxi''s reputation is now stinking.


    At the same time, such a post appeared online, as long as Li Lanxi was sent to the police station with a reward of one million.


    This has attracted the interest of many people. One million people, ordinary people will not necessarily make so much money in their lifetime.


    Soon, this post was ranked second on Weibo Hot Search.


    Some people want to give it a try, and some people think it is fake and hype.


    At the same time, there is a certified cyber police comment, which is true.


    The net policeman is very righteous and has helped many people. Weibo fans have millions.


    His comment is to prove the authenticity of this post.


    After knowing that the reward is true, some people who didn''t pay attention to it also went to Baidu Li Lanxi.


    Then she took her picture and went to Nanshan Villa and Li Lanxi University to contain it.


    After Li Ya got out of the police station, she found a group of people around her house.


    Then she listened to Ding Yan who said, "I don''t know who offered a reward on the Internet, saying that he found Li Lanxi and sent her to the police station, offering a reward of one million."


    Li Ya''s eyes widened in shock, "What?"


    If that''s the case, as long as Li Lanxi is sent to the police station, not only will the powder sucking thing be exploded, but he will intentionally hurt others and run away. These two charges will definitely be sentenced ...


    She took out her phone and said anxiously, "No, I want to call dad."


    Ding Yan stopped her and raised her eyebrows. "Now your dad was taken to the hospital on the spot after knowing that Li Lanxi had chopped a person. Are you not afraid of this? Will it catch you? "


    Li Ya''s motion to call stopped.


    This matter has reached an irreversible situation, Li Lan fled and gave her all the mess.


    Now that she has a family and cannot return, these days are probably the most miserable time of her life.


    Li Ya really didn''t know what to do. She looked at Ding Yan and said anxiously, "What should I do ..."


    Ding Yan looked at her weak face and was very distressed, he held her in her arms.


    "No matter what happens to you, I''ll be there for you."


    After speaking, he paused, "Besides, Lan Xi is also my daughter. Don''t worry, I will protect her."


    This remark reminded Li Ya of those unfortunate memories. She looked at Ding Yan with hate in her eyes, and said angrily: "You shut up, Ding Yan, I have never admitted that you are!"

 Chapter 418： Life of Li Lanxi

    Because of Li Lan''s hot troubles, Li Yaben was on the verge of anger. Now that the old things have been brought up again, her emotions can be said to have completely erupted.


    "Ding Yan, no matter how many years have passed, I will never forget the things you had done to me then. Xi Xi is not your daughter. She was not before and will not be."


    Ding Yan heard her words and had a bitter throat. "I did so much for you that year, even at the expense of anonymity. Can you not see Xiaoya?"


    At this moment, Li Ya only felt that his affectionate confession was very disgusting. She shook her body and said, "That''s what you should be. If it wasn''t you, would I marry the waste of Ji''s family?"


    If it wasn''t for Ding Yan''s desire for her beauty and love, she raped her.


    She will not be pregnant, and she will have to marry the dying waste of Ji''s family.


    Nor will he be Li Beiqian''s younger sister all his life, but not his woman.


    Ding Yan smiled angrily, "Is Li Beiqian so good? Even if you like him all his life, the one in his heart is Xia Man. Even though I was hypnotized, I do n¡¯t remember what Xia Man looked like, I do n¡¯t remember about Xia Man. Man''s memories, but he is still unwilling to accept you. "


    This sentence poked deep into the pain in Li Ya''s heart, her face pale as if she did not want to accept it.


    Raised his hand and slap Ding Yan, "You shut up for me."


    Li Ya was a little bit heavy, Ding Yan couldn''t help it, and his head was all tilted to one side.


    He touched his red and swollen face and sneered, "Since you are so anxious about Li Beiqian, let him help you! Starting from today, I will never let you help me!"


    Only then did Li Ya feel that she was a bit heavy, and she wanted to stop Ding Yan who had left.


    But thinking of what Ding Yan said just now, she didn''t call.


    She was right, Ding Yan was wrong. If he was not so selfish, maybe she would have been with Li Beiqian long ago.


    The last two broke up.


    Jiang Jun has been sending people to follow Li Ya in secret. When he learned of this, he immediately confessed to Shi Mubai.


    "It turned out that Li Lanxi was not Ji''s child at all, but Ding Yan''s daughter."


    As for Ding Yan, Jiang Jun investigated his identity as early as the day Ding Yan returned to China.


    The original name of Ding Yan was not Ding Yan, but Xu Zihan, from another city.


    Later, after entering Beijing University, she fell in love with Li Ya at first sight, because Li Ya always liked Li Beiqian.


    Later, under the encouragement of a friend, Xu Zihan secretly poured a drug into Li Ya''s drink at a party.


    Let the two have a ridiculous night. After that, Li Ya was afraid that Li Beiqian knew about it and was afraid to go home.


    After waiting for two months, Li Ya suddenly felt that her stomach was uncomfortable, and realized that she had not had menstruation for two months.


    After learning that she was pregnant, Li Ya hated Xu Zihan even more. She was afraid that Mr. Li would be furious when she knew it, and she would be more disappointed with Li Beiqian.


    He followed Ji Jia''s dying son, who was about to die, and devised a plan to make Ji Jia''s erroneous believe that his child was his.


    The eldest son of the Ji family was a responsible person, and he held a prosperous wedding for Li Ya with great fanfare.


    Li Ya was married to Ji''s family with Xu Zihan''s child. She was afraid of the Ji family''s suspicion, so she deliberately let the child prematurely.


    For so many years, apart from Xu Zihan and Li Ya knowing that Li Lanxi is not Ji''s child, no third person knows.

 Chapter 419： The due date is the autumn of the following year

    This also has to say that Li Ya''s methods are so powerful that she can hide it for so many years without revealing anything.


    Jiang Jun asked, "President, what else needs to be done next?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Keep staring."


    Jiang Jun whispered yes.


    Li Ya suddenly called Xu Zihan back home, afraid that she was planning something.


    Xu Zihan was a famous genius in Beijing University at that time, and he excels in the medical field.


    Even when I went abroad, I changed my name and surname, and it was smooth and smooth.


    Such people have to guard!


    After reporting today, Jiang Jun left.


    When Shi Mubai returned to the bedroom, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He closed the door lightly and went to the bathroom to wash off the smell of smoke.


    Since Tang Shinian became pregnant, Shi Mubai has rarely smoked in front of her, unless he is a smoker, he will go to the study to smoke one.


    He determined that there was no smell of smoke before he went to bed.


    Tang Shinian stumbled and felt the man''s hand on his waist. She turned and lay down in his arms, muttering, "You are back ..."


    There was a heavy rain outside, and a sudden bang, a lightning flashed from the outside and shot into the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian was so scared that he shrank his body and kept drilling into the man''s arms.


    Shi Mubai clenched her, patted her on the back, and said warmly, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    The man''s voice seemed to have a magical power, so that Tang Shinian was no longer so afraid, lying peacefully in his arms and closing his eyes.


    After a while, Tang Shinian fell asleep.


    But Shi Mubai was very energetic. In the dark, his pair of ink eyes were very bright.


    The man''s big palm gently covered Tang Shinian''s stomach, and the child should be born in the autumn of next year.


    He still feels so amazing that the beloved has given birth to a crystal of their love.


    Will grow up slowly and call his father ...


    He whispered, "You have to be obedient, can''t you make your mother uncomfortable knowing?"


    The answer to him was silence.


    Now the belly is just a ball of meat. Where can I understand what he said?


    ...


    After all, he has a blood relationship with Mr. Li, and Li Beiqian has a fever, and he can''t take it anymore in the hospital.


    Early the next morning, Tang Shinian deliberately asked his servant to boil soup and take him to the hospital.


    More than eight o''clock, when she arrived, she found that Li Ya was in the ward.


    I don''t know what she just said to Mr. Li. At this moment, Mr. Li''s face is flushed and his chest is up and down, apparently he is angered.


    Tang Shinian''s face changed. She went in and said, "What are you doing?"


    This sudden voice surprised Li Ya. When she found out that Tang Shinian was coming, she smiled.


    Tang Shinian helped Father Li Li sit up and help him smooth his chest. After he was no longer breathing so sharply, he looked at Li Ya.


    She said, "I am the granddaughter of my grandpa. His old man is sick. Shouldn''t he come?"


    Mr. Li looked at Tang Shinian, and his eyes were inevitable.


    This is the first time Squeak called his grandpa ...


    Li Ya smiled softly. "Of course, before, Dad was always afraid that you would be angry with him and ignore him in the future. I have also been worried about this. Now it seems that my worry with Dad is unnecessary."


    Tang Shinian looked at her. "I heard Mrs. Ji went to the police station yesterday. Did something happen?"


    When Li Li heard this, his calm heart began to rise again, and he said angrily, "What is this? What a shame!"


    Li Ya called with a little embarrassment, "Dad ..."

 Chapter 420： Irreplaceable

    Mr. Li''s heart was so undulating that he turned his head aside and ignored her.


    Tang Shinian saw the situation and looked at Li Ya, and said, "I think Mrs. Ji should leave. Grandpa''s situation now is not very suitable for Li Lanxi!


    As long as Li thinks about the **** done by Li Lanxi, he can''t get angry.


    He closed his eyes and said, "You go."


    "..."


    Out of the hospital, Li Ya''s heart was still uncomfortable. She came to the hospital this time to plead with Li Lanxi.


    And Mr. Li''s attitude was beyond her expectation, and he could not listen to her at all.


    In particular, this is the first time that Mr. Li has spoken to her with this attitude.


    Thinking of the transfer of shares that Mr. Li said, the tone and attitude were like breaking the relationship with her.


    She has lived in Li''s house for so many years. Except for the brothers Li Beiqian, she has a close relationship with Father Li.


    But this time, he did so absolutely ...


    Li Ya sat in the car, feeling like a heavy rain outside.


    It turned out that in Li Li''s heart, she was not irreplaceable, it was just that the time was not up.


    ...


    Tang Shinian waited for Master Li to calm down his mood. After sleeping and drinking soup, he arranged a few servants before leaving.


    Shi Mubai went to the branch in the morning. She was bored at home and went to An Xiaomeng.


    Since Tang Shinian stopped the play of "Flower Bloom", An Xiaomeng has been waiting for employment.


    However, wages are paid as usual.


    An Xiaomeng and Yuan Shen originally lived in hotels, but after Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital, they rented an apartment temporarily.


    When Tang Shi remembered it, An Xiaomeng just got up, wearing pajamas, and still looked confused.


    Tang Shinian smiled, "When did you sleep yesterday?"


    An Xiaomeng rubbed his eyes. "At two points, I have been bored recently. Besides playing games, I still play games."


    After speaking, she paused, watching Tang Shinian shrug her shoulders and said, "But without you, the game is not as fun as before."


    Since Tang Shinian was pregnant, at nine o''clock, Shi Mubai would have snatched her mobile phone on time.


    In this respect, Shi Mubai is very tough, and it is useless to let her be coquettish.


    Tang Shinian also understands that playing mobile phones has radiation, so I rarely touch electronic products recently.


    An Xiaomeng poured a glass of boiled water for Tang Shinian, and thought of something, saying: "Shinian, do you know?" Song of Illusion "has only been released for three days, and it has already broken 300 million. Many people have been cast by you Fan, recently, a lot of advertisements and movies and TV shows are looking for you and want to cooperate with you. "


    In the last hot search incident, Internet violence was too serious, and Tang Shinian stopped playing Weibo.


    So I don''t pay much attention to things online.


    An Xiaomeng went on to say, "But Brother Yuan has pushed all the euphemisms, except for participating in the variety show with the team of" Song of Magic ".


    Now everyone on the Internet knows that "Song of Fantasy" is down. If Tang Shinian pushes this variety show again, it will cause outside suspicion.


    Maybe they will dig deep into what Tang Shinian is doing, and some of them will outweigh the benefits.


    Tang Shinian asked: "What kind of variety show is it?"


    An Xiaomeng recalled what Yuan Shen said, saying, "Just playing mini games and interviews. If you really don''t want to participate, talk to Yuan Yuan when he comes back."


    Tang Shinian hesitated, "Let me go back and think about it."

 Chapter 421： 1 million reward

    At the last press conference, the reporter who broke into the lounge suddenly made Tang Shi''s heart still lingering.


    If it weren''t for the reporter''s post, I''m afraid these things would not happen one after another.


    So this variety show, go back and ask Shi Mubai, after all, now she is not alone.


    When Shi Mubai returned from the branch in the afternoon, Tang Shinian told him about it.


    Shi Mubai put down her work, Mo Yan stared at her, and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t answer whether he wanted to go or didn''t want to go, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She was also very tangled. On the one hand, she was a little stuffy at home, and on the other hand, she was afraid of something unexpected.


    Shi Mubai walked over, lowered her body and held Tang Shinian''s face, letting her look at herself, said warmly, "If you want to go, go, I will arrange other."


    Tang Shinian said, "I''ll go."


    Even if I want to leave the entertainment industry in the future, but not now, there are always things to face.


    In the end, Tang Shinian told Yuan Shen about her desire to participate in a variety show.


    Yuan Shen respected Tang Shinian''s opinion and said, "There is still a long way to go before the variety show starts, and you should consider it again."


    Tang Shinian: "Okay."


    In the following time, Tang Shinian was just doing yoga at home, and occasionally strolling around with An Xiaomeng.


    Sometimes Mu Bai would accompany her to watch a movie at home, and life can be considered leisurely and comfortable.


    And Li Lanxi had a bad time here. At first Xiaohua and Gu Yang treated her very well.


    She was not allowed to get out of the kitchen, and she did n¡¯t even do housework. She served her well every day.


    Until the money in the bag became less and less, and the white powder became less and less, Gu Yang became more and more impatient with Li Lanxi.


    Xiaohua scolded Li Lan this day and went to the supermarket to buy food. When she checked out, she suddenly heard the comments of the master next to her.


    "Did you say that Li Lanxi escaped from Beijing? We haven''t found any personal pictures after so long searching."


    The man next to the master got angry when he heard this, "Li''s family is so rich, who knows if Li Lanxi has been secretly sent abroad, but that is a pitiful bonus of one million."


    "Yeah, if we find Li Lanxi and report it to the police, at least we can''t fight forever."


    After listening to the whispers of the two, Xiaohua interjected: "Who is Li Lan you are talking about?"


    The master looked at Xiaohua, "Don''t you know?"


    Xiaohua shook her head. "I don''t know."


    The master told Xiaohua about the recent buzz on the Internet. "As long as Li Lanxi is sent to the police station, there will be a million bonus."


    Xiaohua was familiar with Li Lanxi''s name, and she just knew it. She smiled at the master. "Can you show me a picture of Li Lanxi?"


    The master took out her mobile phone and found a picture of Li Lanxi on the Internet to show her, "This is it, Miss Qianjin of Li''s family."


    When Xiaohua looked at the person in the photo clearly, her expression changed slightly.


    Isn''t this the girl who lives in the rental house?


    She looked up and asked the master, "Reporting her to the police, will it really reward a million?"


    "I didn''t lie to you? Now I can still find this post on the Internet, I will show it to you." The master said, log in to Weibo to find a post by a big V blogger.


    Xiaohua looked at it roughly, and her gaze fell on the big words where Li Lanxi was offered a reward of a million yuan.


    There was a shimmer in her eyes. If Li Lanxi was reported to the police, wouldn''t that be her money?

 Chapter 422： Use Li Lanxi to exchange money

    The master noticed the strangeness of Xiaohua and asked, "Do you know the whereabouts of this person?"


    Xiaohua covered her mind and smiled, "Master, what are you kidding, if I knew, how could I ask you who Li Lanxi is? If I knew, I would have reported it, why wait till now ? "


    The master thought about it, so he said nothing and left with his partner.


    When he left, Xiaohua smiled, hurriedly settled the bill, and returned home.


    When I went back, Li Lanxi was cleaning.


    However, in just a few days, she has become a servant of Gu Yang and Xiaohua.


    Ren Daren scolded and did not dare to speak back, just because Gu Yang would get rid of her one day when she became fierce.


    Xiaohua glanced at Li Lanxi mopping the floor, thinking of things in the supermarket, she walked over and grabbed the mop in Li Lanxi''s hand.


    She smiled friendly to Li Lanxi and said, "How can these dirty jobs let you do it? Go and rest, I''ll do it."


    Li Lanxi looked at her and did not dare to speak.


    Since the money and white powder in the bag were getting less and less, Xiaohua''s attitude towards her had changed 180 degrees.


    Xiaohua scolds her all day to let her work, sometimes she is not allowed to eat, and only gives some leftovers.


    This is the first time, so good to her ...


    Xiaohua laughed again and again, "I feel you misunderstood me. I was just joking with you before. Gu Yang told me that you have never done dirty work before, so I want to test you. It is confirmed that Gu Yang''s words, you naturally do not have to do it. "


    Although Li Lanxi is stupid, she can''t even hear this lie.


    But she didn''t know what Xiaohua was going to do, but as long as he didn''t kick him out, he could do anything.


    Li Lanxi dropped the mop in her hand and returned to her room.


    As soon as someone returned to the room, Xiaohua immediately pulled out her cell phone and called Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang is playing mahjong with others. He has lost several games in a row and is in a bad mood.


    He suddenly got a phone call, and his tone was a little impatient. "Have something to say."


    Xiaohua covered her mouth and whispered, "Come back soon, there are important things to tell you."


    Gu Yang and Xiaohua have known each other for seven or eight years, and they have been dependent on each other for a long time, and they know both sides well.


    So after hearing Xiaohua''s remarks, Gu Yang didn''t even play the card and returned from the outside.


    He crossed Erlang''s legs, lit a cigarette, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaohua looked at Li Lanxi''s tightly closed room and whispered to Gu Yang, "Follow me."


    After talking, I went to the bathroom.


    With a mysterious appearance of God, Gu Yang listened to her words, got up, and followed into the bathroom.


    After Xiaohua closed the door tightly, she took out her mobile phone and searched out the one that reported Li Lanxi and offered a reward of one million.


    Then show it to Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang took the cigarette with one hand, took the phone with one hand, and looked down.


    About a minute later, after reading it, he ordered a million on his mobile phone and asked, "Is this really fake?"


    Xiaohua recounted Gu Yang heard in the supermarket, "Now I''m looking for Li Lanxi, and I want to get this million. I said why this girl was unwilling to go out at this time, it turned out that someone was outside He''s arresting him. "


    After a pause, she went on to say, "This is a million dollars, enough for us to buy a lot of white powder. Besides, that girl is not related to us, we will keep her for so long."

 Chapter 423： Li Lanxi was arrested

    Those who eat them these days use them, not even doing any housework.


    So many people outside are staring at Li Lanxi. They have kept her for so long.


    Besides, that''s a million dollars. She went outside to pick up customers, and maybe she didn''t have that much money for a year.


    Gu Yang pondered for a moment and looked at Xiaohua, "What are you going to do?"


    Xiaohua whispered her plan to Gu Yang, then smiled and said, "After the matter is completed, the two of us will be divided equally."


    Gu Yang nodded slightly, be regarded as the default.


    Li Lanxi stayed in the house and never came out. She naively thought that the previous few flowers were just teasing her.


    Especially when Xiaohua said she didn''t need her to make lunch, she really didn''t come out.


    Even secretly thinking, wait until late at night, and then return to Nanshan Villa to steal some money.


    Recently, the amount of white powder is getting less and less, and Li Lanxi finds that she can''t do anything without this thing.


    Half an hour later, Xiaohua came over and called Li Lanxi to come out to eat.


    Xiaohua deliberately sandwiched a piece of meat and put it in a bowl of Li Lanxi, "You haven''t eaten meat for a long time? Try it quickly."


    Li Lanxi really hasn''t eaten. She has been calling for takeaways with her mobile phone these days, and she almost vomited.


    She was gorging on braised pork, she didn''t notice that she only moved her chopsticks, and Gu Yang and Xiaohua didn''t even eat.


    Eating and eating, Li Lanxi suddenly felt a little dizzy. Then she realized that Gu Yang and Xiaohua were not moving.


    She looked at them dizzy. "You ..."


    Xiaohua saw that she was about to faint, and didn''t intend to disguise. She chuckled and said, "After eating this meal, I went to the police station to change it. It was just a million dollars, enough for me and Ayang to spend some time."


    When Li Lanxi heard the police station, his face changed greatly, and he shook his dizzy head, pointing at them and scolding, "despicable ..."


    Just uttered two words, before his eyes darkened and passed out.


    Seeing that she was really dizzy, Xiaohua smiled cheerfully, as if the one million had appeared in his eyes.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed 110, "Hey, is this the uncle of the police? I want to call the police ..."


    ...


    The time to participate in the variety show suddenly advanced. The next morning, Yuan Shen came to the Cheng family to Tang Shinian and went to the TV station to record the variety show.


    At the same time, a great event happened in Beijing.


    That is, Li Lanxi, who cut and ran away, was arrested, and a man and a woman were reported.


    Strange to say, the couple were extremely excited after receiving the one million bonus.


    After being excited, he told the police that they had been smoking white powder.


    It was ok, the police arrested them on the spot and examined them.


    The final result showed that they did **** white powder, and the police arrested them on the spot.


    Li Lanxi was successfully arrested, and the two who received the one million bonus were also arrested by the police for smoking white powder.


    To the extent that no one received the one million bonus, the owner who anonymously gave the bonus decided to donate the one million.


    Netizens laughed after knowing this.


    I think the two of them really lifted up their stones and hit their feet. They both sucked white powder and dared to go to the police station. Isn''t that a thousand miles away?


    This incident was so big that Tang Shinian heard about it on the way to the TV station.


    She just felt that all of this was retribution, God gave revenge to Li Lanxi.


    If she is doing everything in peace, how can so many things happen?

 Chapter 424： Substitute

    During the interview, some small games will be played to avoid collisions with other artists.


    Tang Shinian was afraid of hurting her children, so she told the crew in advance.


    The program team also expressed understanding that there was no difficulty. From the beginning to the end of the recording, everything went smoothly.


    But there are always some people who are so passionate about things. During the intermission, a female artist in the supporting role of "Song of Symphony" asked in the background, "Ms. Tang, have you come to the variety show? Wouldn''t it be? The entertainer didn''t come, let you substitute? "


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "I''m here when I''m idle."


    The female artist''s disdain in her heart seemed to be exactly the same as her guess. She remembered what happened on the Internet recently, got close to Tang Shinian, and whispered: "When you were just playing the game, Miss Tang, you have n¡¯t been involved, you wo n¡¯t It ¡¯s really been abducted, so it ¡¯s not good yet ... ¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian asked, "Miss Yu, do I seem to be in bad health now?"


    The full name of the young lady Yu is Yu Yinger, who plays the female No. 4 in The Song of Fantasy.


    Because Xu Yunsang temporarily joined the crew and had no time to spare time to record the show, the director asked Yu Yinger to temporarily replace Xu Yunsang''s position.


    This Yu Yinger''s team loves to buy her hot search, and the CP with the male artist group, the popularity has slowly started, and now sell some products online to attract money, not even a third-tier actress.


    The hostess noticed something strange and came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "It''s all right."


    The hostess nodded. She hesitated and struggled for a while.


    Finally, she took up the courage and pulled Tang Shinian and said, "Miss Tang, can I trouble you?"


    The host took care of her when recording the show, and Tang Shinian did not refuse, "You said."


    The hostess was a little embarrassed. "Since I went to college to the present, Cheng Cheng has always been my idol, but since she retired, she rarely appears in the public eye. So I want to trouble you, can Can''t you help me get a signature from Senior Cheng? "


    Tang Shinian was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that she wanted her mother''s autographed photo. She smiled, "No problem, I''ll call and talk to her when I go back."


    Having said that, she said, "Will it be convenient for you to leave an address? I will send you the autograph."


    The host heard her agree, and the whole person was very excited, "No problem."


    The last two added WeChat to each other, and ignored Yu Yinger from the beginning to the end.


    Yu Yinger also felt embarrassed.


    She knows that Cheng Yan is a talented actress in the entertainment industry, and has been popular in the country.


    In Shenghong, he retired and married the oldest son of Licheng in Beicheng, Shili, who had a son named Shimubai.


    Cheng Mo''s son, Shi Mubai, is also a gangster-level figure in Beicheng. He is the dream lover of many Beicheng ladies.


    Yu Yinger looked at Tang Shinian. How could she know the people in Shi family?


    When I thought about it, I asked, "Do you know Miss Tang and Cheng Cheng?"


    Before Tang Shinian answered, the hostess answered for her, "Ms. Tang was a parent when she was a child. Do you know?"


    Yu Yinger smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I rarely go online, so I don''t know."


    The hostess gave her a meaningful look and said, "It''s not too late to know."


    Yu Yinger was a bit embarrassed. Most of the people who came to the variety show this time were first-line artists, and then they were also second-line artists.


    Basically, she doesn''t care about her level. No one has taken care of her since the beginning of recording.


    So she set her target on Tang Shinian, and in addition to the recent rumors of Tang Shinian, she wanted to find a sense of presence in Tang Shinian.


    She only found out now that no wonder people ignored her love, and she didn''t take her seriously.

 Chapter 425： Send a proposition

    In the end Yu Yinger left very embarrassingly.


    After the break, I started recording the program again. When it was over, it was already more than seven in the evening.


    In the afternoon, Tang Shinian only ate the cake bought by An Xiaomeng, and he was hungry at the moment.


    When Mu Bai came to the TV station, he hurriedly asked the man to take her to eat.


    Tang Shinian ate something, and said, "Recording the show today, my sister-in-law didn''t come. I thought I could meet her."


    Shi Mubai poured her a cup of warm water, and said in a low voice, "I heard that, she went to a fashion show in Europe."


    Tang Shinian um, she looked at the man and asked, "Have you heard of Li Lanxi?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Arrested?"


    She nodded, and told the man what she heard during the day, "Who do you say? As long as you report Li Lanxi, you will be rewarded a million?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "I don''t know. It may be someone who offended."


    Tang Shinian looked at him suspiciously, and only after seeing nothing from the man''s eyes, dispelled the guess in his heart.


    Li Lanxi has fought for Li Jia''s status as an arrogant and has offended many people.


    Maybe Li Lanxi''s enemies, or Ruan Yue, after all, Li Lanxi chopped her several knives!


    Shi Mubai pumped a piece of paper and wiped the corners of Tang Shinian''s mouth, Wen Wen asked, "Are you ready to eat?"


    "All right."


    Tang Shinian got up, waited for Mu Bai to pay the bill, and the two left the restaurant.


    She felt her belly, feeling that her belly was a little bigger than before, then she turned her head, "Am I fatter than before?"


    Shi Mubai took her hand, and Mo Yan flashed in her eyes, "Not fat."


    It''s almost the same as before, except that there is a small ball in the belly.


    Tang Shinian did not believe, "You lied to me."


    In the afternoon on the TV station, she changed her dress and put on her gown. An Xiaomeng looked at her and said that she was richer than before.


    In order not to be noticeable, she deliberately changed into a loose one.


    So now listening to the offensive words that Mu Bai said, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Shi Mubai only felt that since Tang Shinian became pregnant, she always liked to tangle with insignificant issues.


    Just like now, ask some questions that you would never have asked before.


    After a few moments of silence, he said, "You shouldn''t be happy to say you''re fat. You say you''re thin. Now you say I''m lying to you. Do you think you are fat or thin now?


    Tang Shinian also suddenly found that her question was a bit too boring. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll just ask."


    Having said that, she rubbed her eyes, covering up her embarrassment, and said, "Let''s go back, some sleepy."


    It was getting cold, and Shi Mubai took off her suit jacket and put it on her, and took her hand again, "Go back."


    ...


    In the hospital, Ruan Yu was not happy after she knew that Li Lanxi had been arrested.


    She deliberately played a festive song on her mobile phone.


    Li Lanxi always looked down on her before, but now Li Lanxi has entered the game with the crime of intentional killing and whitewashing.


    As long as she does not withdraw her case, Li Lanxi will definitely be sentenced to several years.


    After coming out of the police station a few years later, Li Lanxi is no longer the favorite young lady of the Li family. There is such an incident on the file. I am afraid that no company will ask her to find a job in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Ruan Yue felt uneasy in his heart.


    She''s finally turning over to be the master! !! !!


    The nurse went outside to fetch water, and led a person behind him. As soon as he entered the ward, he said respectfully, "Ms. Ruan, a lady is looking for you."

 Chapter 426： Behind the scenes

    Ruan Daigang just wanted to ask who it was, and when he looked up, he saw Li Ya and raised an eyebrow. "Mrs. Ji is here."


    This tone is not flattering as before, only carelessness and arrogance remain.


    Li Ya came at this time, without having to guess who it is for.


    Regarding her tone of speech, Li Ya seemed to be expecting. She smiled softly, "Xiao, are you better?"


    Ruan Yue touched her belly, and said with a lip, "Thank you for your mercy. You didn''t kill me, otherwise how could I sit here without any problems?"


    Li Ya apologized and said, "I''m sorry for Xi''s approach. I didn''t expect her to suddenly become like this."


    Ruan Yue listened to her apology with no sincerity and shrugged. "I don''t blame it. You can only blame me for being unclear."


    Li Ya just felt embarrassed.


    She felt that she was too angry for her life.


    But this was a child born in October with a childbirth, and her blood was kept on her body.


    Especially now that Li Lanxi is still in the middle of the situation, Ruan Ye has not withdrawn her complaint, she can''t help but feel anxious, and she doesn''t care about the harsh words that Ruan Ye said.


    She said: "Xi she wasn''t like this before, she must have had a hard time, so she would lose control ..."


    Ruan Yue smiled, with a bit of irony, "Just because of her distress, so I have to chop several knives? I have known her for so long and treat her as a good friend, and because she was angry, she took the knife out of her pants pocket. I severely chopped me several times. Doesn''t Madam Ji think this is too cruel? "


    Li Ya was speechless.


    It was Li Lan''s fault that the person was cut off, especially after the accident, she didn''t choose to call the police but ran away.


    This makes things worse.


    Ruan Yue went on to say: "What''s more, now she is not only guilty of intentional homicide, she also **** powder."


    Li Yadao: "But you have relationships with Xixi''s friends for many years, how can you report Li Lanxi''s reward of one million such news online? Now you haven''t withdrawn the complaint ..."


    Nguyen Nguyen does not carry this pot, "I didn''t post that news. I don''t want more people who are better off. Are there fewer people who have been offended by Li Lan for so many years? Especially Tang Shinian, Li Lan got into the game Who is the best for this? "


    Ruan Yan did not lie, the news that offered a million rewards on the Internet really did not publish it.


    Li Ya looked at her and said nothing.


    He entered the game on charges of intentional homicide and whitewashing. He could not come out for a few years.


    And Mr. Li is now old and can''t live for a few years. When people come out, where does Li ¡¯s status still be with Li Lanxi?


    Therefore, the answer is self-explanatory for the daughter who is in the best position.


    Seeing her listen, Ruan Yue continued, "Even if I withdraw my case? The police will still let Li Lanxi **** white powder to get her into a detoxification center. Do you think that kind of thing can quit successfully?"


    As everyone knows, if you **** that kind of thing, it is difficult to quit.


    Especially with Li Lanxi''s personality, she must not be able to bear the pain of the addict, and even if she comes out, she will definitely be locked in the bureau.


    Ruan Yue went on to say: "Rather than come to me, Mrs. Ji might as well find out why Xi suddenly sucked white powder, and the mastermind behind the millions of news posted online."


    I have to say that Ruan Ye''s words still played a role, Li Ya''s face was very deep.


    Over the past few days, because of Li Lanxi''s incident, she has been so anxious that she has overlooked many details.


    For example, why did Li Lanxi **** white powder, and where did he hide after cutting Ruan Ye?

 Chapter 427： Blackening

    Ruan Yan looked at the emotional changes in Li Ya''s eyes, and slightly twitched her lips. "Mrs. Ji went back and thought about it, I said that so much is based on the relationship with Xixi for many years."


    Li Ya left the hospital with a heavy expression.


    When others left, Ruan Yue sneered.


    Hum, really bullying her!


    Li Ya actually came over to talk to her about what friendship she had with Li Lanxi.


    Li Lanxi played with her only because she was better at it.


    Li Ya must have listened to what she just said. With her cleverness, she will definitely investigate this matter when she goes back.


    When Li Ya finds out that the ambassador behind the event is Shi Mubai, Li Ya will definitely spit Qi on Tang Shinian.


    By then, she just had to watch them fight quietly.


    After Tang Shinian and Li Ya suffered both defeats, Li Lanxi also entered the game, and no one rushed to her to be white.


    Ruan Yue was lying on the bed. Just thinking about these things, her heart became more and more excited. I just hope that Li Ya moves faster.


    But what she didn''t know, she had hung up before that day came ...


    Back in the car, Li Ya kept thinking about Ruan Yue''s words.


    She had been speculating that Mubai had done this before.


    After all, Li Lanxi has done so many things that hurt Tang Shinian. With his ruthless means, he will definitely not give up ...


    Ruan Yan said that the post that successfully reported Li Lanxi''s reward of one million on the Internet was not her post.


    That''s it, Ruan Yue has no need to lie.


    Especially since there is no Li family to rely on behind her, Ruan Yue doesn''t need to be afraid of her at all.


    So this must be what Shi Mubai did ...


    But she was isolated and helpless, how could she fight with Shi Mu?


    Li Ya sat in the car, hesitated, and finally made a decision.


    They are not kind, then blame her for wrongdoing!


    ...


    Before the movie theater "Symphony of Songs" was released, the TV station had broadcast a variety show recorded the day before yesterday.


    Except for the last "Magic Song" movie conference, Tang Shinian has not appeared in public view for a long time.


    As soon as the show aired, many fans wept and barrage on the video.


    "Wow, I feel like I haven''t seen Xiao Shinian for a year."


    "Yes, my sister is finally open. I''m so happy!"


    "But why doesn''t Xiao Shinian play games with everyone?"


    "Did you say this sentence upstairs? Didn''t you know that the host just explained it? Our Xiao Shinian is sick."


    Since the last human incident, Tang Shinian has stopped using Weibo and the comment area has been closed.


    Her daily life now is to go to the hospital to see Mr. Li, or go to the company to find Bai, and let the man eat with her.


    Tang Shinian came to the hospital several times, but she also encountered Li Ya, but Li Ya no longer mentioned Li Lanxi as usual.


    Just looking at Mr. Li, but Mr. Li''s attitude towards her is different.


    He even talked about Li Ya''s face in the face of Li Ya, and threatened that Li''s shares did not belong to her at all.


    But Li Ya smiled, "What dad said was what it was, it didn''t belong to me originally. No problem. Besides, I also have a lot of property. I want to wait for it to come out and sell those real property. To take her abroad. "


    Father Li nodded and looked at her and said, "That''s the best."


    Li Ya didn''t talk anymore and continued to cut apples.


    Tang Shinian only felt that the current Li Ya was abnormal, unlike the elegant lady before.


    She couldn''t tell how it was different.

 Chapter 428： Even when Mu Bai was hiding her ...

    But this time when Master Li talked about shares, Tang Shinian agreed.


    Rather than let Li Ya hold Li''s shares, let her temporarily hold it for her.


    When Li Li heard that Tang Shinian agreed to sign the contract, he nodded with excitement, "Okay, okay, let your dad go with you when you are free."


    Tang Shinian said.


    Mr. Li held Tang Shinian''s hand and said intimately: "Now you have returned to Li''s home, you can''t have no identity. After signing the contract, you will have a banquet in our house. When you come, you will join Mu Bai. . "


    Tang Shinian smiled at him, "It''s okay."


    Li Ya looked at their mellow pictures, clenched her hands in her sleeves, and fell to a trough.


    I just felt that the picture in front of her really stabbed her.


    She thought that Mr. Li would never recognize Tang Shinian because she was Xia Man''s daughter.


    But now ... it really hit her! !!


    When she came back, she immediately abandoned her and Li Lanxi. Was she so good at abandoning her?


    She wants to pay the price of Mr. Li! !!


    Covering the emotions in her eyes, Li Ya stood up, she said softly, "Dad, I won''t come with you for a while, I''ll go first."


    Mr. Li nodded.


    After he left, he stared lovingly at Tang Shinian''s stomach, "Why did the child toss you?"


    Tang Shinian touched his belly and shook his head. "No."


    Now the month is still small, and I don''t feel too uncomfortable. I will feel hungry at night and often feel tired and want to rest.


    The two talked again, and Mr. Li said, "Shi Nian, your dad should be here in a while, and then let your dad take you to the lawyer and sign the contract."


    This remark made Tang Shinian look at him twice, and he was unavoidably surprised.


    So fast?


    Mr. Li took some caution in his tone and said, "I signed early, and I''m so relieved, otherwise I will always be afraid now."


    Afraid he suddenly left one day and couldn''t do anything for Squeak.


    Tang Shinian wondered what was going on in her heart, which made Master Li suddenly do this, but she refused to say anything.


    It really gave her nowhere to start.


    Finally she nodded and said, "OK."


    After Li Beiqian arrived at the hospital, Tang Shinian went to a villa in the city with him and met with a lawyer.


    Before signing, Tang Shinian roughly looked at the contract.


    After watching it, she was a little shocked.


    Except for the shares that Li Lanxi and Li Ya were in charge of for the time being, Mr. Li also gave her all the shares.


    When these three parts are added together, she is the largest shareholder of Lishi Group.


    She looked at Li Beiqian, "This ..."


    But Li Beiqian said, "The old man did this because of his intention. Since he gave it to you, you accept it."


    Tang Shinian hesitated for a while, and did not want to live up to the old man''s kindness, so he signed the contract.


    The lawyer put away the contract, took out a business card, looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Ms. Er, I''m the surname of Tang. Currently, I am the chief lawyer of Li''s Group. If you have any needs, you can contact me."


    Tang Shinian took the business card and thanked him.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian couldn''t help curiosity in his heart, so he asked Li Beiqian.


    "Dad, do you and grandpa have something to hide from me?"


    Even Mu Bai seems to be hiding something from her ...

 Chapter 429： Tell Shi Nian the truth about the fire

    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian and asked quietly, "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Shinian pursed his lips. "You told me to leave Beijing before, and Grandpa said the same thing. Did something really happen at home?"


    After speaking, she looked at Li Beiqian''s eyes and continued, "If one day my grandfather suddenly wanted to open, it would not be too late to sign the contract. At that time Liya was also there. After Liya left, Grandpa But he suddenly said he had to sign. What is Li Ya planning in private?


    The last sentence successfully made Li Beiqian''s complexion change slightly.


    Tang Shinian naturally noticed the emotion that flashed under his eyes, and said, "I was right?"


    Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian, his eyes were very complicated, and he said earnestly, "You are pregnant now, knowing too much is not good for you. Listen to Dad and your grandpa, and return to Beicheng in two days."


    Tang Shinian said, "So much is happening at home now, Dad, do you think I will return to Beicheng for a wedding?"


    Li Beiqian was speechless.


    When Tang Shi read that he was a little shaken, he had to press and ask, "Dad, don''t you really want to tell me?"


    The two were deadlocked for a while, and Li Beiqian finally defeated. He sighed, "You, you look like your mother."


    As long as you encounter a question of doubt, you will break the casserole and ask to the end, otherwise you will not give up.


    In the end, Li Beiqian told Tang Shinian something he was hiding, and this lecture was about ten minutes.


    After speaking, he looked at Tang Shinian and said, "I know that you will definitely have resentment in your heart after knowing it. But Dad still doesn''t want you to intervene. These are my grievances with her ..."


    Tang Shinian was shocked and incredible.


    It turned out that the fire that year was not accidental, not accidental, but intentional murder.


    It was just that she was killed and was rescued by Cheng Yi.


    It was just that the poor sister and mother lost their lives in the fire. Coupled with the dead servants, several people died in the hands of Li Ya.


    How can she ... how can she stay at Li''s house in peace! !!


    Shouted Li Beiqian brother, called Li father and father, occupying the shares belonging to her and her sister!


    Before, she thought that Ruan Yue was enough to be a white-eyed wolf, but she did not expect that Li Ya would be even more mad.


    Just for her own lust, she killed a few lives to pave the way for her!


    Really a devil, the next eighteen levels of hell! !!


    Li Beiqian took a look at Tang Shinian''s emotions. He called a poem, "I know you have hate in your heart now, but you are pregnant now, and you are not alone. So don''t go to Li Ya for a moment ... ... "


    Tang Shinian eased his emotions and whispered, "Dad, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion."


    She couldn''t just run up to Li Ya and give it away.


    Li Beiqian was still a bit uneasy. After sending Tang Shinian back, he told him about it.


    Shi Mubai had expected Tang Shinian''s temperament to be asked sooner or later, and only nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Li Beiqian was afraid that Tang Shinian would be impulsive. Before leaving, she said, "You must be optimistic about her. I am afraid she will do something stupid."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Li Beiqian and said softly, "She is not as impulsive and irrational as you think."


    These words reminded Li Beiqian of the scene when he was in the crew with Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 430： To hug

    Yeah, it wasn''t as fragile and impulsive as he thought.


    Besides, there is a strong man like Shi Mubai beside her, what is he to worry about?


    Shi Mu Bai Mo''s eyes fell on him, and he said openly: "We will not leave in the short term. I don''t want to leave regret in Shi Nian''s heart in the future. If you have any needs, you must tell me.


    Li Beiqian nodded.


    After they left, Shi Mubai went upstairs and entered the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian was holding a book in his hand and holding his head in one hand, a little lethargic.


    When she heard the door open, she opened her eyes, looked at the man who came in, and asked softly, "Dad gone?"


    Shi Mubai came over and held her little hand, um.


    "are you hungry?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, put down the book in his hand, leaned in his arms, and slowly said: "Grandpa gave me all the shares, plus my sister''s shares, I am now the largest shareholder of Lishi Group."


    Shi Mubai squeezed her chin and smiled in her eyes, "Will I dare not offend you in the future?"


    This is true. Li Tingchen has no intention of Lishi Group. He founded a company and has developed well in recent years, comparable to Lishi Group.


    However, because Li Tingchen did not want Li''s group to fall into the hands of Li Ya and Li Lanxi, so for many years, he has been in charge of the Li''s group.


    If he knew that Tang Shinian had so many shares in his hands, I was afraid that he would immediately remove the identity of Li Shi Group at the helm.


    Tang Shinian patted his hand and said, "So you must give it to me now, maybe I''ll be happy someday and reward you a lot of money."


    Shi Mubai chuckled and poked her forehead hair, "Yes, shouldn''t you wash and sleep now?"


    Tang Shinian stretched out her hand and said Jiao: "You don''t want to move, you hold me."


    Shi Mubai scraped her nose. "Coquettish."


    The words drew her up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Since pregnancy, the two have rarely done anything substantial, but tonight seems a little different.


    Shi Mubai took a sip of wine when she was socializing at night. Although she didn''t get up, there was always a spirit in her heart.


    Finally, under his intimidation and temptation, Tang Shinian held out her hand redly.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Tang Shinian was tired and sleepy, and glared at the man before going to bed.


    This evening, Tang Shinian was lazy, but Shi Mubai was refreshing. He pulled Tang Shinian up before going to the company and gave him a good morning kiss.


    Tang Shinian had got upset and was annoyed by men, saying, "You go quickly."


    Shi Mubai chuckled, tied his tie, and got out of the bedroom door.


    ...


    Ruan Ye''s injuries were fine, and he had been transferred from the intensive ward to the general ward.


    In order to make Li Lanxi stay in jail longer, she specially invited the best lawyer in Beijing to handle this.


    After Li Lanxi was put into the bureau, Jiang Jun came to the hospital and gave Ruan Yu the remaining antidote.


    Ruan Ye held antidote in her hands, and her eyes were full of joy. She looked at Jiang Jun and said, "Thank you Mr. Shi for me."


    Jiang Jun''s sharp eyes fell on her. "Now the medicine has been given to you, don''t delusion that you shouldn''t delusion, otherwise ... you know the end."


    Ruan Yue smiled and said softly, "You can rest assured. Since I got the medicine, I will go abroad immediately, and I won''t stay in Beijing for half a step."


    Jiang Jundao, "It''s the best, don''t think about some mischief and delusion to frame our wife, otherwise you will be the next stunner!"

 Chapter 431： Li Ya wants to start with Master Li

    Ruan''s face changed slightly, and a picture of Li''s legs being broken appeared in his mind.


    She said: "I''m glad Mr. Shi gave up his life now, why would he even delusion about something that is not his own.


    Jiang Jun looked at her and left.


    As soon as she left, Ruan Yue touched her chest comfortably, and she exhaled.


    Fortunately, fortunately ... Jiang Jun was almost discovered.


    She managed to send Li Lanxi into the game, and now there is only one Tang Shinian left.


    And now Li Ya is helping her to clean up Tang Shinian.


    So how could she easily give up! !!


    ...


    After Jiang Jun left the hospital, he went to the company and reported the investigation to Shi Mubai.


    Speaking of Ruan Yue, he said slightly, "This Ruan Yue has suffered so much, I don''t think she is willing to reconcile."


    Shi Mu said without raising his head, "Continue to send someone to stare at her. If you really do something, go ahead."


    Ruan Yue now has no power and power, no matter how much she can toss, she can''t afford this wave of spray.


    Jiang Jun should answer, "Yes."


    What did Shi Mubai think of? With a low voice, he asked, "What is Li Ya doing recently?"


    Jiang Jun answered truthfully: "She hasn''t gone out a few days. She went to the same hotel. That hotel is exactly the hotel where Xu Zihan lives."


    After speaking, he continued: "It''s strange to say that after Li Lanxi''s accident, Li Ya helped Li Lanxi hire a lawyer and went to see her once and never went there again."


    Although Li Ya hated Xu Zihan very much, she did not transfer this hatred to Li Lanxi, and even loved her very much.


    But Li Ya has been there once since Li Lanxi''s accident, and logically shouldn''t.


    Unless there is only one possibility, Li Ya is planning something secretly.


    Shi Mubai listened to Jiang Jun''s words. No emotion was revealed on his face. His slender hands hit the table and said, "Is it frequent to see Master Li recently?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Jun remembered something, he said, "Li Ya went twice a day, and it was fine this morning. She pushed Mr. Li out for a walk, and it seemed that the conversation was quite pleasant."


    This is the problem. Her daughter has an accident. Instead of being anxious, she runs to the hospital every day.


    Even a normal mother would not do this.


    Moreover, Li Ya loves Li Lanxi very much ...


    Shi Mubai said: "Arrange a few people beside Mr. Li, don''t let Li Ya find out."


    Jiang Jun hesitated, "President, do you mean Li Ya wants to start against Master Li?"


    Shi Mubai knocked on the table and squinted his eyes. "The dog will jump over the wall when it is in a hurry."


    Mr. Li took the share in Li Ya''s hands and drove her out of Li''s house.


    However, Li Ya was not eager to give up, and went to the hospital to take care of him. To say that there was no fool, Li Ya was really generous!


    Jiang Jun was surprised how there could be such a brazen person in this world.


    "How''s the evidence gathering?"


    "One last step."


    With just one final step of evidence, Li Ya and Xu Zihan can be right-handed.


    The man''s ink eyes fell on Jiang Jun''s body and said softly, "Be fast, and be ahead of Li Ya''s plan."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Li Lanxi has been held here for many days, and every day here is torture for her.


    At night, she would be bullied by the people inside.


    In the daytime, there will be endless labor.

 Chapter 432： Breach of contract

    Not only that, even the meals are leftovers from other people''s eating, which is really different from the previous treatment!


    Li Lanxi''s heart regretted it.


    And Li Ya has seen her once since she came in, and she only said one thing: let her wait!


    She has been waiting for these days, but after so many days, she just waited for a lawyer.


    Where is the shadow of Li Ya!


    Every time the lawyer comes, Li Lanxi asks why Li Ya didn''t come.


    The lawyers all smiled and respectfully said, "Mrs. she has been involved recently and has no time to come."


    After Li Lanxi listened, the whole person was a little crazy, "What can she do? More important than mine?"


    The lawyer said briefly, "Father Li is hospitalized because of your illness."


    Li Lanxi sneered, "It''s just a dying old man. What''s so nice about it."


    The lawyer didn''t say anything, just looked at Li Lanxi.


    The heart said: Father Li has raised you for so many years, and you are used to eating and drinking. Do you not feel guilty of saying such things?


    At this time Li Lanxi again said: "Hurry up and call my mother and ask her to get me out quickly."


    All she had to think about was that she was living here in the dark, without white powder.


    She was so pained! !!


    The lawyer hadn''t spoken yet, so he watched Li Lan soar.


    He felt that the list that his brother helped him to take was a good or bad thing for him ...


    Li Lan was annoyed when she saw the lawyer sitting motionless. "Hurry up? My mother hired you to do it for me!"


    The lawyer seemed to have made up his mind, stood up, and looked at Li Lanxi, "I was your lawyer a minute ago, but it will no longer be. Your Buddha, you deserve a better lawyer."


    After speaking, he carried it away, leaving Li Lan with an ugly face sitting there.


    Li Lanxi didn''t expect this lawyer to come so suddenly, and she stomped with anger.


    "Bitch!"


    The lawyer called Li Ya as soon as she came out. "Mrs. Ji, I don''t think I am a good lawyer for your daughter, so I decided to terminate the contract with you. As for the penalty, you will send me a card number, and I will pass the money."


    Li Ya heard this sentence, there was a moment of stunned god, she asked: "Mr. Li, what happened?"


    Mr. Li probably talked about Li Ya with what happened at the police station. Of course, it wasn''t Li Lanxi''s bad words.


    He said: "I am a lawyer. You pay me to do things and only do what I do, but I am afraid it is difficult for you to accept what your daughter said. I am sorry Mrs. Ji."


    Li Ya did not expect that Li Lanxi would say such a word, she quickly apologized, "This is my daughter''s fault, lawyer Li, I''m sorry. Now that you have taken over my daughter''s case, now I suddenly regret that I am afraid of affecting her not good¡­¡­"


    Attorney Li said: "I was introduced to this case by my brother. I also met after we met and realized how tricky this case was. Because it was my brother who commissioned me, I just barely agreed to your daughter''s case."


    Li Lanxi''s high look of disdain for people really disgusted him.


    No matter what Li Ya said, Mr. Li''s attitude was resolute and he was unwilling to take the case.


    Li Ya didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn into this. When the phone hung up, she smashed the phone directly.


    As soon as Ding Yan came to the Nanshan Villa, he saw the mobile phone on the ground, walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 433： bad thing

    Li Ya glanced at him, didn''t speak, and only felt angry.


    For the first time, I realized that Li Lanxi was a wrong decision.


    If she didn''t give birth, she secretly beat him.


    Maybe she is still the most honorable young lady in Li''s family, but since she has Li Lanxi.


    She kept cleaning up the mess for Li Lanxi. Not only that, Li Lanxi didn''t know how to be grateful.


    This time I entered the police station on charges of intentional homicide and smoking white powder, but there was still no idea of ??correcting it.


    The little sister who used to play mahjong with her is now retreating from her.


    Just because she has a murderer daughter! !!


    Li Beiqian was right. She would have a better life without Li Lanxi. Why did she have a brain to give birth to her child?


    Ding Yan glanced at the emotion in Li Ya''s eyes and guessed a little.


    He walked over, going to hold Li''s hand, and asked softly, "Are you worried about the sorrowful things?"


    Li Ya patted his hand away, angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    After that, she looked at Ding Yan with an expression of disgust. "If you hadn''t had me in the past, I wouldn''t have given birth to such a daughter at all. I have raised her for so many years, but I still can''t change the character in my bones. Sure enough What kind of father there are, what kind of child! "


    This made Ding Yan''s face change. He said, "You say I can, but you shouldn''t say a daughter. After all, she was born in October with your pregnancy."


    Li Ya whispered softly, with a sarcastic tone in her tone, "Just because she gave birth gave me countless embarrassments. I would rather have never given birth to her now."


    "Li Ya, pay attention to what you say."


    These days, Li Ya has really had enough, she sat down on the sofa, "I won''t manage her affairs anyway, let her do it for herself."


    Although Ding Yan hadn''t taken care of Li Lanxi for a day, but it was his and Li Ya''s children that naturally loved him.


    He crouched in front of Li Ya and said, "Xiao Ya, hold on, you and I only need to go to the hospital a few more times, and it is really successful."


    After saying this, he tentatively shook Li Ya ¡¯s hand, and when she saw that she had not stopped, he said slowly: ¡°When it really succeeds, the shares will not only return to your hands, but the entire Li family will be in yours. Hand. "


    Li Yaben was angry, and even more angry when she heard Ding Yan''s words, "But I don''t want to wait any longer. You say and wait every time, how long has this been!"


    Ding Yan appeased her, "Don''t get angry first, Xiaoya, I really didn''t lie to you, just tonight! You have to believe me !!!"


    Li Ya said, "Okay, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t succeed tonight, then you can go, the farther you go, the better."


    "..."


    ...


    Mr. Li said he wanted to drink lotus root soup, and Tang Shinian specially asked his servant to make a copy.


    Then she asked Shi Mubai to go to the hospital with her.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the ward, he met Li Ya.


    After seeing Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, the man next to Li Ya pretended that a passerby had left.


    Tang Shinian glanced at the man, and then his eyes fell on Li Ya. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet Mrs. Ji when I come to the hospital."


    Mrs. Ji was so angry that she encountered Tang Shinian again, and especially brought Shi Mubai to her, which ruined her good deeds.


    She hid her emotions in her eyes, and pulled a smile, and said, "Yeah, I''ll bring meals to my dad, alas ... did you bring Shi Nian?"

 Chapter 434： There is a problem with the soup

    Tang Shinian responded lightly, "Grandpa said he wanted to drink lotus root soup, so he asked the servant to make a copy."


    Li Ya glanced at the man standing next to Tang Shinian, then smiled and said, "Since you brought it, then I won''t go in. The ward is too crowded, and I don''t necessarily need to sit down."


    Then she handed Tang Shinian the lunch box in her hand.


    Tang Shinian took it over, and she said, "Then we will go ahead."


    Li Ya nodded.


    Finally Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai entered the ward.


    After making sure that they all went in, Li Ya quickly took the elevator to leave and went downstairs to find Ding Yan.


    As soon as she got into the car, she frowned and asked, "What now?"


    Originally planned well, when Master Li drank the soup and let Ding Yan come in, he would hypnotize him.


    Who knows halfway to kill Cheng Cheng to bite gold!


    Ding Yan said with a heavy tone, "That can only wait for the evening."


    Li Ya''s brows were tightly locked, and Shi Mubai''s eyes were always hot and spicy, and she didn''t know if Ding Yan had just been remembered.


    She was anxious and authentic, "Mu Bai didn''t recognize you when he was praying now. If he recognized him, he would definitely investigate."


    Shi Mubai was a character in Beicheng, and Cheng family had an extraordinary relationship with him.


    It''s easy to investigate someone.


    The more I thought about it, the more worried Lia''s heart was. "When you were just with me, why didn''t you wear a mask?"


    Ding Yan, however, thought that Li Ya''s worry was superfluous, and he didn''t take it for granted: "It''s just a hairy kid, and how long that incident has passed, they can''t investigate it."


    Moreover, before he went abroad that year, he had destroyed all the evidence.


    Until now, his former classmates thought that he had failed the operation, went to other cities, changed his name and changed his name, and switched.


    So he cannot investigate it.


    After listening to Ding Yan''s consolation, Li Ya''s anxiety kept increasing.


    She always feels that something big will happen these days, but she thinks she thinks too much.


    Ding Yan also said, "When they leave, we will act at night."


    Li Ya didn''t want to wait any longer. She looked at Ding Yan and said, "This time, you must succeed!"


    ...


    Tang Shinian entered the room and opened the lunch box, and filled Mr Li with a bowl of soup.


    Father Li took it with joy, and drank.


    After he had a drink, he found a lunch box on the table, some familiar, and asked, "Who is sick and hospitalized again? Who is this soup for?"


    Tang Shinian told me what happened to Li Ya at the door. "She didn''t come in and gave me the lunch box. Grandpa, do you want to eat?"


    Father Li shook his head, "I''m full."


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to let Mr. Li drink Liya soup, maybe there would be something in it.


    Finally the soup was given to a servant.


    Tang Shinian was afraid that Master Li was bored, so he played chess with her again.


    By the second round, the servant covered her stomach and said, "Master, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I asked Xiaomei Xian Hospital to wait for you. Do you think so?"


    Father Li suddenly lost his mind about playing chess. He looked at the servant and asked, "What''s going on? When did it start to hurt?"


    The maid said palely, "Just after drinking the soup."


    Tang Shinian''s complexion changed, and her eyes fell on the lunch box on the table.


    "Let the doctor take a look, I don''t know if there is any problem." Shi Mubai said in a low voice.


    He took the lunch box and went to the doctor outside.

 Chapter 435： Plastic surgeon

    It takes half an hour for the test results to come out. Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai did not leave, waiting for the results.


    The maid had been taken to the emergency department by the nurse because of severe stomach pain.


    And Mr. Li''s complexion has been heavy all the time. He has no intention to play chess, and waits quietly for the result.


    After half an hour, the results came out.


    The doctor said that the soup had been added with ingredients, which caused people to fall into a coma, but there were also a few people who did not fall into a coma after drinking, but had stomach pain.


    The servant was among the few.


    Mr. Li originally had some reluctance to believe, but when he heard what the doctor said, his face changed instantly.


    He seemed to have been hit hard, and some could not support the bed.


    He thought ... Li Ya still had a trace of affection for him.


    But in fact?


    In fact, Li Ya only used him. She had been running to the hospital for so many days, but it was because he was profitable! !!


    He even thought about using years of affection to wake up Li Ya, he was still too naive.


    Some people are inherently cold-blooded and simply do not understand what kindness and gratitude are.


    He really raised a wolf-eyed wolf. Bei Qian was right. He shouldn''t adopt Liya for a while.


    At this moment, Mr. Li looked at his granddaughter who was worried about him at the moment, and felt only more guilty.


    Fortunately, Tang Shinian was here today. Otherwise, Father Li drank the soup, and he might not know what would happen.


    But there was something that puzzled her a bit, since the medicine in the soup was made by Li Ya.


    So why did she give her the soup?


    Father Li is very distressed, but now he has only an old bone, and all his shares have been transferred to Tang Shinian.


    Even if Li Ya wants to get anything from him, some are just an old bone.


    He looked lovingly at Tang Shinian, "It''s not too early, you can go back and rest."


    Tang Shinian was not at ease.


    The fire that year was so daring to let go, and it was inevitable that there would be no more madness.


    She said, "Grandpa, let''s change hospitals?"


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "It''s okay, the door of the ward is all monitored, and they definitely dare not do anything!"


    Mr. Li insisted not to move, Tang Shinian couldn''t persuade him at all, and she looked at the man like he was asking for help.


    Shi Mubai held Tang Shinian''s hand to show comfort, and said in a low voice, "Since you don''t want to move, you will be in class tomorrow. I have arranged a bodyguard to be in the dark, as long as there is a change.


    Mr. Li nodded.


    Around seven o''clock, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian couldn''t help telling his doubts.


    Shi Mubai said softly, "It should be anxious to forget."


    Tang Shinian didn''t believe it, "Forgot? How could it be! Even if she was nervous, she should take Tang with her for the first time."


    Shi Mu reminded briefly, "Remember the man next to Li Ya when we went to the ward?"


    This Tang Shinian had an impression, and she deliberately looked at the man twice more.


    "... but what does this have to do with him?"


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes looked at Tang Shinian and slowly opened his mouth. "He is not only a cosmetic doctor but also hypnotism."


    Tang Shinian stunned and repeated it in his mouth, "Cosmetic doctor, hypnosis?"


    Suddenly she remembered something, hesitantly asked, "Daddy didn''t just lose his face and become what he is today. After waking up after surgery, the memory is a bit confusing. I only remembered the past in recent days ..."

 Chapter 436： Long-planned

    Tang Shinian seemed to think of the key to the problem. She glanced at Shi Mubai, "It was the man who made it?"


    Shi Mubai touched her head and said warmly, "You guessed it."


    Tang Shinian was shocked in his eyes. "How dare he show up at the hospital!"


    Especially with Li Ya, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?


    Shi Mubai: "It should be felt that more than ten years have passed and no one remembers it."


    But what they didn''t know was that as early as the day after Xu Zihan, who had changed his name and changed his name, returned to China, he let Jiang Jun stare at them secretly.


    Tang Shinian leaned on the man''s shoulder, and his nose was sour that he couldn''t hide. "Since I found them, why didn''t they bring them to justice?"


    So many lives were lost in the fire, but Li Ya, the messenger behind the scenes, was at large.


    Like her, so long dead, everyone thought it was an accident, not a long-planned murder.


    Shi Mubai knew she was anxious, but she still had one last piece of evidence. Even if she caught Li Ya, she could only be released with no guilt.


    He said softly, "It''s almost the last step, it''s almost time."


    Tang Shiyan heard it, raised his head, and asked, "You already knew?"


    "Well, the day Li Ya picked up at the airport, I asked Jiang Jun to investigate."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    It seemed that they all knew about it, and only she didn''t.


    After all, she was pregnant now, and even if she knew something, she couldn''t help.


    ...


    After returning, Li Ya went to the kitchen to pour a cup of boiling water, and accidentally glanced at the white paper bag on the table, and suddenly thought of something, she went out to find Ding Yan.


    "Is there nothing in the soup I just delivered?"


    Ding Yan thought about it seriously, and then said, "No, I didn''t mean that I was afraid of meeting Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian, so I planned to wait until the old man drank the soup before putting it on?"


    With such a reminder from Ding Yan, Li Ya also remembered the stubble, and she nodded her head. "I don''t know if I haven''t slept well recently, I always forget things."


    After speaking, she turned to look at Ding Yan and said, "Eat something first, and then go to the hospital later."


    "it is good."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, few people were in the corridor of the hospital, and most of them were asleep.


    Ding Yan and Li Ya came to the hospital carrying lunch boxes.


    When I pushed in the door, I found that there was only Mr. Li in the ward. The servant who had served him before was not there.


    She turned on the light, and the light was a little bright, and Li Li opened his eyes a little uncomfortably.


    Li Ya walked over and smiled, "Dad, are you awake?"


    Looking at Li Ya''s gentle smile, Mr. Li felt warm before, but at this moment it only seemed to be dazzling.


    He was not salty or indifferent, "You turned on the light, can I not wake up so glare?"


    Li Ya just thought he was getting upset, and put the lunch box on the table, looked around, and asked, "What about the servant?"


    Father Li looked at her and said, "She has an uncomfortable stomach. She has taken time off."


    Li Ya was surprised when she heard it. If no one was present, it would be easier for her to do things.


    But it didn''t show up, and even some blame, "How can you do that? If you are alone at night, what can you do if you bump into it!"


    Mr. Li slowly sat up and said, "That''s not right. You''re here. You can just take care of me in the hospital."


    Li Ya nodded, "Fortunately, I''m here."


    After all, she opened the lunch box and looked at Mr. Li, saying, "Dad, do you want to drink some soup when you are hungry?"

 Chapter 437： Never meet my daughter for life

    Father Li looked at her, and did not answer the question, "Do you think I should drink?"


    Li Liya asked with a smile, and she smiled, "Dad, the soup you drank in the afternoon is now eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, and you can drink a little more. If you don''t want to drink, just let it go. . "


    I was full of thought that Mr. Li was afraid that he would drink her soup if she disappointed her intentions, but listened to him in the next second: "then stop drinking, I am not hungry now."


    How can you do it without drinking? How else would her plan be implemented without drinking!


    Li Ya quickly said, "Dad, aren''t you hungry at all? I cook your favorite fish soup."


    Father Li looked at her half-snake and said, "Xiaoya, you are a little strange, why do you say you want me to drink again now? You just said you don''t force me, don''t drink if you don''t want to drink. Besides, I''m not hungry now."


    After a pause, he glanced at the hot soup and said, "You really make me wonder if there is something in this soup."


    Li Ya chuckled in her heart, she smiled, "Dad, what do you want, am I not afraid you are hungry."


    Father Li took the bowl and said, "Since you have always wanted me to drink, I''ll drink it."


    Afterwards, under Li Ya''s gaze, he started to drink.


    Li Ya watched him swallow the soup bite by bite, her eyes were very excited, and she was snarling: drink faster, faster.


    Half of the soup in the bowl went into Mr. Li''s belly. He suddenly felt dizzy and passed the bowl to Li Ya. He said, "I''m a little sleepy, I''m going to sleep first."


    Li Ya nodded and took the soup. "Okay, dad, let''s go to sleep soon. I''ll wait for you to go to sleep."


    Mr. Li lay on the bed, and under the place that Li Ya couldn''t see, there was a tear under his eyes.


    And Li Ya just cares about dumping the soup inside, destroying the corpse, where to notice all this.


    After dumping everything in the sewer, Li Ya packed the lunch box in her bag, and she called her father twice.


    Make sure the person in the bed is really unconscious. She took out her cell phone and called. "Hurry up, my dad has taken the soup and passed out."


    After a while, Ding Yan came over.


    He walked towards Li Ya, and whispered, "Old man has drank the soup?"


    Li Ya nodded, "I saw it with my own eyes, you hurry up, I can''t wait."


    Just hypnotize Father Li, tamper with the memory, and only obey her.


    When that time comes, she will do whatever she wants, and there will be things about Tang Shinian!


    Ding Yan looked at her with anxiety, and said, "Say it first, and when the hypnosis succeeds, you have really become the heir of the Li Family, don''t forget me?"


    Li Ya patted his hand away, "I promised you, since I said, I will promise you, rest assured."


    Ding Yan said at this time: "You said that as long as I helped you do that, you would marry me. But what happened? You threatened me to go abroad with your child, as long as I did n¡¯t change my name or name, I''ll send the child away. "


    Li Ya''s face changed, and she was a little embarrassed to say, "I was forced to get to that situation, and you have to understand me ..."


    Ding Yan smirked, "I understand you, but have you ever thought about me? I set you on fire and let Xia Man die in that fire. Even the servants who were not talking could not be spared, Li Beiqian The dead wife has not remarried so far. "


    "You got what you wished for, and what about me? In the end, you were forced to change your name and surname. You ca n¡¯t see your daughter for more than a decade ..."

 Chapter 438： Li Ya arrested

    The words turned around, and his sharp eyes stared at Li Ya. "So you have been using me from beginning to end, even this time back to China. You just want me to do things for you to achieve your own purpose."


    "Even when you gave birth to your daughter, it was just a back road that you left for yourself. You are afraid that something will happen in the future. You can use your daughter to play emotional cards and make me feel more sorry for you!"


    "Li''s family raised you from a young age to a big one, instead of but without a trace of gratitude and compassion, and also ravaged your brother, in order to get your own brother, he did not hesitate to kill."


    Li Ya did not expect that Ding Yan would suddenly say such a thing, and she was shaking with anger, "You shut me up."


    Ding Yan sneered, "Conscience? You''re still guilty ..."


    The situation is urgent now, so noisy will inevitably not attract people at the nurse station.


    Li Ya said: "What the **** do you want to do? Since I have promised you, I will not regret it!"


    Ding Yan smirked, his eyes lost the previous love, and said coldly, "Who knows if it will one day in the future, in order to try to convince Bei Qian''s trust, you give me a confession."


    Guessed in her mind, Li Ya''s guilty conscience did not come from her, she shook her head, "You have to believe me, now Xi is locked in, I only have you to rely on, how could I be stupid enough to harm you!"


    Ding Yan said, "But I''m a bit reluctant to believe you. Something happened to your biological daughter, and the lawyer suddenly broke the contract. It''s been so long since it happened that you don''t even want a lawyer. You are so kind and worth it Should I pay? "


    After all, he said a little pause, turned to look at Mr. Li with his eyes closed on the bed, "Master, have you been eavesdropping for so long, don''t you have anything to say?"


    At that moment, Li Ya''s face was pale.


    Father Li slowly opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes fell straight on Li Ya''s body.


    That look made Li Ya nowhere to look, as if seeing through her at a glance.


    She looked furiously at Ding Yan and said, "Xu Zihan, do you play with me?"


    Ding Yan, it''s not time to call Xu Zihan.


    Compared to Li Ya''s anger, Xu Zihan was very calm. He glanced at Li Ya, "Early when you started using me and your daughter to help you complete your ambitions, we are not all the way."


    "I will go to the police station to surrender and tell the police the truth about the fire that year."


    As soon as Li Ya heard, her face changed instantly. She dragged Xu Zihan to grab his cell phone and hurriedly said, "No, you can''t call the police. If you call the police, we all have to play."


    Xu Zihan held up his mobile phone, "It''s better than you continue to make trouble."


    Suddenly the door opened and a few men in police uniforms came in. "Is this Miss Li Ya? We suspect you are involved in a murder fifteen years ago. Please come with us."


    This one after another is really exciting, Li Ya looked at the police outside, only two words came to mind: finished.


    She looked at Father Li, as if he had caught the life-saving straw, and kneeled before him: "Dad, save me, not me. I didn''t set off the fire that year."


    A policeman said at this time: "We haven''t said what the case is, Miss Li already knows it, but it''s really as if it was a god."


    Li Ya''s face turned pale, she shook her head sharply, "It''s really not me, not me ... Dad ... save me ..."

 Chapter 439： The truth of the fire

    Father Li closed his eyes and opened Liya''s hand relentlessly.


    He said: "Since it was wronged you, then go and tell the police."


    Listening to Mr. Li, Ruan Yue sat paralyzed on the ground.


    She looked at Father Li and asked, "Why ..." Why should she unite with Xu Zihan to frame her?


    In the face of Li Ya''s questioning, Father Li felt only ridiculous. He really regretted adopting Li Ya.


    He was angry: "Do you not know what you did in your heart? Come and ask me why. A few lives are lost in your hands, do you not have nightmares when you sleep at night?"


    Li Ya: "Did you already know?"


    Mr. Li said with a bitter hatred: "Yes, I know all about why Bei Qian lost his memory and why there was a fire in the villa, all you did!"


    Li Ya suddenly raised her head and laughed aloud, her eyes were filled with hate, "Yes, it was all I did. At that time you promised me clearly that you would assign me to my brother, but I would bring back a woman when my brother went abroad and He said he was married to that woman. You know you like my brother, but you? You just kicked the woman out of the house and didn''t do anything to her. "


    "You have promised me, why should you regret it! I hate it so much that you don''t decide for me."


    Mr. Li said, "If I don''t take charge of you, I won''t drive Bei Qian and Xia Man out of the house."


    Li Ya laughed mockingly, "You drove him out of the house, but have you ever cared about me? If you ever cared about me, I wouldn''t be raped by this man at first."


    She pointed at Xu Zihan with a look of resentment.


    "I dare not tell anyone about it until I get pregnant ..."


    Li Yayue said that the hatred in her heart surged like water. "When I said I was going to marry Ji Yang, how about you? You are so happy in your heart that you do n¡¯t even ask me when I met with Ji Yang. Yes, they agreed to the family. "


    "I gave birth to a child of a raped person, but what about Li Beiqian? But I have love with my wife. Why? Because my family is not good, should I be abandoned if I adopt it?"


    "I hate it, obviously you promised me to marry my brother, but in the end you also acknowledged the Xia Man family and even gave the two children shares."


    "I am not willing to threaten Xu Zihan with the child in my stomach. If he does not help me, I will kill the child."


    "Xu Zihan actually listened to me, found an excuse to make Li Beiqian out, and then set fire for a day."


    Xu Zihan heard Li Ya scold her for being a fool, thinking about how she would like such a vicious woman.


    He also spent his entire life in vain.


    Li Ya went on to say: "I obviously made Xu Zihan hypnotize, but what my brother kept thinking about was Xia Man, and she was clearly dead."


    "I can''t compare to her, and I can''t compare to her!"


    Every word of Li Ya was complaining, but it was these words that made her charge even higher.


    Father Li felt only sad in his heart. The reason why he agreed with Li Ya''s marriage was that he was afraid that she would wait forever and waste his youth.


    In Li Ya''s eyes, she became indifferent to her ...


    Li Ya seemed to be crazy, and went on to say, "After Xia Man and the two children died, you still held the shares in your hands and never said you would give them to me. Until Ji Yang died, you gave me Li Of the Group. "


    "Now that Tang Shinian came back, you took the shares. Am I a dispensable person in your eyes?"

 Chapter 440： The past

    In the eyes of Father Li, he could not stop disappointment. He never thought that in Li Ya''s eyes, he was such a person.


    "If I gave you alms, you would never have lived in Li''s house for so many years."


    The policeman looked down at the time and said, "Take it away."


    Several police officers took her away despite Li Ya''s struggles.


    Xu Zihan was also taken away. Unlike Li Ya, he surrendered.


    ...


    At night, Tang Shinian had a dream. She dreamed of a family of four on a lawn.


    Young men and beautiful women.


    The two little girls, one big and one small, holding balloons in their hands, ran around the lawn, giggling.


    "Run slowly." The man smiled indulgently.


    The woman walked over with a paper towel, crouched in front of the two children, and wiped their sweat, "Tired?"


    Another picture was changed, and it was a fire.


    The young woman held the two girls in her arms and let the falling fire hit her.


    At last the woman died, and the two girls were burned and unconscious.


    Later, the two girls were taken to the orphanage after several twists and turns, and they were no longer children the parents loved.


    After many more days, a well-dressed woman with a gentle smile found them, took them away, and changed their names.


    Another year, the woman sent the older girl abroad, but less than a month later, she went out with the servant and was lost by the servant.


    In the same year, the little girl had a high fever, no memory, and was adopted by rich people. She no longer remembers that she has an older sister ...


    After growing up, the little girl fell in love with a boy named Zuo Qian, who could do nothing for her.


    And what the little girl didn''t know, Zuo Qian didn''t like her at all, staying with her just for the huge property in her name.


    The girl''s adoptive sister was jealous of the girl and secretly planned a car accident. The moment Zuo Qian realized the mistake when she hit the car, she pushed the girl away, but she was hurt ...


    Later, the girl broke off the relationship with the Lan family and became the girlfriend who took her away from the woman''s son.


    and after? What happened later?


    Tang Shinian only felt that his head was very painful ...


    When Shi Mubai returned from the study, she saw Tang Shinian''s painful eyes closed, holding her shoulder, and called, "Poem, Poem ..."


    Tang Shinian opened her eyes, she darted into the man''s arms, grabbed his neck, and absorbed the warmth in him.


    She remembered, all about the previous memories of the original owner ...


    Shi Mubai closed her tightly and whispered, "Has a nightmare?"


    Tang Shinian said.


    The man kissed her cheek with a gentle voice, "I''m right next to you, keep sleeping."


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes again.


    Xu was the reason she had a dream just now, and now she can''t sleep a bit, and tossed and turned.


    Shi Mubai came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, looked at her and asked, "Can''t sleep?"


    Tang Shinian lay back in his arms, and nodded, "I feel a little strange in my heart when I have a little, I can''t say that feeling."


    Shi Mubai turned off the light and said, "Then don''t think about it."


    Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    What did she think of, she looked up and asked the man, "Why did you make me your girlfriend before?"


    When the original owner went to his home, he had already studied abroad.


    Later, when he returned to China, he was busy working all day, leaving early and returning late, and the two met very few times.


    Especially at that time, Shi Mubai had a gossip girlfriend.

 Chapter 441： Homicide

    Shi Mubai looked for a moment, playing with her hair, and said in a low voice, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him with his head up. "Suddenly remembered, why did you have any other purpose?"


    The man took Tang Shinian''s chin and looked her up and down, "What do you think I have for a purpose?"


    Tang Shinian really thought about it for a while, all she thought about was Zuo Qian.


    When faced with Mu Bai, there will always be fear in his eyes.


    As she was a foster daughter of the Blue Family at that time, except for the huge amount of property in her name, she was incomparable with those of Beicheng.


    Shi Mubai didn''t seem to get anything from her.


    Tang Shinian said with a hint of temptation: "Would you like me then?"


    Shi Mubai shook hands with her little hand, Mo Yan stared at her, and spit out two words in her thin lips, "No."


    This made Tang Shinian look at the man again, and asked, "When is that?"


    "After you fall into the water and wake up in a coma."


    Tang Shinian was surprised and surprised at the same time. Wasn''t that after her rebirth?


    It turned out that Mu Bai was good to her and would like her just because of her.


    Tang Shinian tightened his neck even more, leaning against his chest, she whispered, "What to do? I seem to like you more and more now."


    The man chuckled, "Well, I see."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    that''s it? Nothing to say?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The arrest of Li Ya, I do not know who disclosed it, spread throughout the capital the next day.


    Many people were a little shocked and couldn''t believe that Mrs. Ji, who was gentle on others, was a murderer.


    Others broke the news that Li Ya did it just because of her own brother.


    Love but not love, he resentment, united his love, set a torch to burn Li Beiqian''s wife and children.


    Not only that, it was also revealed that Li Lanxi was not Ji''s child at all, but Li Ya was drunk in the bar with a one-night love.


    This one after another broke the news. Noble ladies who had a good relationship with Li Ya quickly left the relationship with her, for fear that these things would affect them.


    Since Li Ya was locked in, she has been laughing like a freak madness.


    The people who were with her looked at her like this, and she was very disgusted, far away from her.


    Li Lanxi didn''t know that Li Ya had been locked up. The living expenses that Li Ya had given her in the past few days were almost spent.


    People who live with her always bully her, and she can only buy money for those people.


    There is not much money left now, and after the lawyer left, he never came again.


    Li Lanxi didn''t believe Li Ya wouldn''t know, but it''s been so many days, why don''t you come and see her?


    On this day, Li Lanxi really couldn''t hold back, so he pulled the staff and asked, "Is there any one called Li Ya who came to see me recently? I am Li Lanxi."


    The staff glanced at Li Lanxi and asked, "You are talking about Li''s adoption, who married Li of Ji''s?"


    Li Lanxi wondered how he knew so clearly, but nodded, "Yes, that''s her."


    Knowing it was just right so she could ask things.


    But in the next second, she heard the staff say, "Don''t you know? She was arrested for a murder case more than a decade ago."


    Li Lanxi''s face was pale. She grabbed the staff member''s hand and hurriedly asked, "What murder?"

 Chapter 442： Whats your relationship with Li Ya

    The staff member said very contemptuously: "She killed his adoptive brother''s wife and daughter because of her jealousy. Such a person has no gratitude and is selfish, so she should go to eighteen hells."


    Li Lanxi''s face was pale, and the words of the staff kept echoing in his mind.


    Mom got caught? And he was arrested on suspicion of intentional homicide ...


    She trembled with a last hint of hope, "Are you lying to me?"


    The staff sneered, "What did I lie to you? Besides, the whole capital has spread all over the city ..."


    He looked for a moment, looked at Li Lanxi, and asked, "What is your relationship with Li Ya so seriously?"


    Li Lanxi shook her head subconsciously. "No, I have nothing to do with her."


    If, just now, Li Lanxi was grateful that the staff knew that Li Ya was a good thing, then she would rather not come to ask herself.


    The staff looked down at the time, and then said, "Okay, it''s time to eat, you should go back soon."


    Li Lanxi hurried away, and she couldn''t stop shocking when she returned.


    So many things happened in just a few days ...


    Her mother has been arrested and she has severed her relationship with Li''s family. Nowadays, no one comes to rescue her.


    What should she do?


    For the first time, Li Lanxi really felt desperate. When the money was spent, those people would definitely bully her.


    Just then, a tall and fat woman came over and said fiercely, "Li Lanxi, give my old lady some money soon."


    I''m really scared of anything ...


    Li Lanxi grabbed her pocket subconsciously, she shook her head, "No, my mom hasn''t paid me recently."


    The obese woman looked down at her pursed pockets and said, "You lie to me less, I just saw you go shopping."


    Li Lanxi still kept the action of tightening his pockets.


    Obese women have no patience and go straight for it.


    There is a huge difference in strength, where Li Lanxi is her opponent, and obese women easily take the money away.


    She saved the money in her hands, and then said fiercely: "The sisters taught me a hard lesson. After so many days, I haven''t learned to serve the old lady, and I don''t know how powerful the old lady is without giving her a lesson.


    Several women gathered around, fighting despite Li Lanxi''s struggle.


    Listening to the movement inside, no one managed it until Li Lanxi''s head was bleeding.


    Someone screamed, "Blood ..."


    ...


    On the next day, Tang Shinian received a call from Li Beiqian, saying that Master Li''s condition had worsened.


    It was also at that time that she learned about Li Ya''s arrest and what happened last night.


    She listened to Li Beiqian''s description, terrified. "Dad you didn''t call me yesterday to tell me to come with Brother Mubai?"


    Li Beiqian shook his head and said, "I didn''t know about this yesterday, and I only learned about it today."


    Tang Shinian looked at Shi Mubai, "Isn''t there a bodyguard arranged? Why did such a big thing happen and the bodyguard didn''t notify us?"


    Li Li, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes. He said weakly, "I told you not to inform you."


    Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian hurried over to help him.


    Mr. Li''s face was still a little pale. After he had sat down, he continued to say, "Isn''t it resolved? Your arrival is also a delay to your rest. Besides, you are pregnant, and it is not suitable to come ..."

 Chapter 443： Dust settled

    What did Tang Shinian hear from Master Li, then turned to look at the man, "Brother Mubai, do you know?"


    The man said.


    Not only does he know, it can be said that he planned this incident.


    This is the end of the matter, Tang Shinian didn''t say anything more, and only prayed in the heart that Father Li was better.


    After the doctor checked the room and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Mr. Li for the time being, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai left the hospital.


    Tang Shinian was puzzled by the fact that Shi Mubai and Master Li planned to lead Li Ya into the game together.


    After returning, she did not hold back and asked the man, "When did you and your grandfather plan?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her and said, "A few days ago."


    Li Beiqian told Old Man Li the things that year, but at the time Old Man Li was unwilling to believe these things.


    He didn''t believe that the good-looking Li Ya would do such a desolate thing, so he found Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mubai placed all the evidence that Jiang Jun had previously investigated in front of Mr. Li, Mo Mo fell on him, and said, "Let''s take the last step now. If you don''t believe me, how about a bet?"


    The bet was that last night, Mr. Li drank soup and pretended to be in a coma.


    Li Ya was also exposed. Xu Zihan deliberately said those words, making Li Ya panic.


    At the same time, the police came.


    In the end, Li Ya madly told the truth of the year. Even if Li Li did not believe it, he believed at this time.


    However, he was also dizzy on the spot!


    Tang Shinian was dissatisfied: "Brother Mubai, why don''t you tell me?"


    As one of the parties, she deserves to know these things.


    Shi Mubai had the same thoughts as Father Li. He said softly, "You are pregnant now and you are not suitable to participate in these things. Now Li Ya''s arrest is a joy."


    Tang Shinian: ~ _ ~


    Okay, what you say is what.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Many people were lost in the fire that year, and Li Ya fled for many years. Her crime was very serious.


    Xu Zihan surrendered, so compared to Li Ya, the charges were slightly lighter.


    Nguyen Xuan has not withdrawn his complaint, Li Lanxi has intentionally committed homicide and sucked white powder.


    These things come to an end.


    As the month passed, Tang Shinian began to have a morning sickness reaction.


    Greasy things can''t be seen, they will vomit whenever they smell.


    When Shi Mubai was distressed, Tang Shinian''s meals were all covered, and every time he did it himself.


    On the evening of the day, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian out for a walk.


    On the way back, I encountered Xu Qinghan by chance.


    Xu Qinghan seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When they saw them coming over, he smiled and said hello, "Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi."


    Shi Mubai still hated the last hot search incident, only looked at him indifferently, without speaking.


    Tang Shinian smiled at him kindly, "Hello."


    Xu Qinghan didn''t expect Tang Shinian to greet him. He said sincerely, "I''m here to say sorry to Mrs. Shi. I did the hot search with Li Ye.


    Tang Shinian was very surprised, and even couldn''t believe it, "What did you do?"


    Xu Qinghan nodded apologetically. "It''s me. I''m sorry to have caused trouble to Mrs. Li, so I apologize to you sincerely."


    Tang Shinian looked at him and said, "It doesn''t matter, things have passed so long."


    Regardless of Xu Qinghan''s purpose in doing this, she believes that he is definitely not that kind of person.

 Chapter 444： Received news of Ruan Yans death

    Xu Qinghan did not expect Tang Shinian to speak so well. He thought he had done those things, and even if he apologized, the other party would not accept it.


    In fact, the opposite is true.


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Xu Qinghan thought: No wonder Lu Han would say that this is a good girl, much like A Yan ...


    Back in the car, Shi Mubai asked Tang Shinian to fasten his seat belt, and asked in a low voice, "Do you know him?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why then accept his apology?"


    "He should have done it inadvertently. I spent some time with Xu Yanhan, and I think his brother should not be too bad."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, but said nothing, and started the engine and left here.


    In fact, Tang Shinian was right. Xu Qinghan asked him to cooperate in order to find out the truth about Ruan Yan''s death.


    Xu Qinghan didn''t think it was an accident, so he commissioned him to investigate.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Qinghan''s insistence on sending reporters to interview Tang Shinian and posting such an offensive post on the Internet, perhaps he would have given the results of the investigation to Xu Qinghan.


    Even though Xu Qinghan apologized, the injury had already been caused, and the two had no need for cooperation!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan''s injury was almost repaired in the hospital, and a few friends would visit her every few days.


    She dropped a few tears and won the sympathy of others, making Li Lanxi''s reputation worse.


    Ruan Yue has been very nourished these days, and the only bad thing is that her fiance Xi Huainan has only been here once since her injury.


    Nguyen Xuan didn''t believe that Xi Huainan had changed her sentiment. She deliberately bathed in cold water and had a fever that night.


    She asked her servant to call Xi Huainan.


    Xi Huainan came to the hospital after knowing that Ruan Yue had a fever.


    Ruan Yue''s face was very pale. She lay weakly on the bed, "Ahuai, you are here!"


    Xi Huainan looked at her weak, distressed, and wanted to help, but suddenly thought of the email she received, she didn''t move.


    He masked his emotions and asked quietly, "Why a fever?"


    The servant said in a timely manner, "You haven''t been here for a few days, and Ms. Ruan sat downstairs and waited every day. Isn''t it overcast these days? Isn''t the weather bad? I have a fever without paying attention.


    Ruan Yue bit her lip and said, "Ahuai, have you been busy these days? You are too busy to see me!"


    Xi Huainan opened his eyes, "These days I''m talking about a contract, the other party is more difficult to get involved, so it took a while."


    Nguyen Xuan was convinced of what he said, and nodded, "Don''t just focus on work, you should take a good rest yourself."


    Xi Huainan said.


    For the next few hours, Xi Huainan was at the hospital with Ruan Yue.


    He had something hidden in his heart, so he couldn''t sleep, and kept turning.


    When Ruan Yue was about to fall asleep, he couldn''t help but ask, "Ama, where did you go when Aruan died?"


    Ruan Yue was so drowsy by his words, she smiled and said, "You forgot? I went on a business trip with you, and then because I was not convinced, you sent me back to Beijing."


    Xi Huainan also remembered that the day after Ruan Yan''s business trip, he also took Ruan Hui to another city for business.


    However, Ruan Ye was sick because of dissatisfaction with water and soil, and he returned Ruan Ye to the capital.


    And not long after, he received news that Ruan Yan had died in an accident in a foreign country ...

 Chapter 445： Suspicion

    Ruan Ye''s eyes flashed with panic. What did he find?


    No way? She was so secretive ...


    Ruan Yue covered his emotions, raised his head from his arms, and asked gently, "Ahuai, why did you suddenly ask this? What happened?"


    Xi Huai glanced at her, "Just suddenly remembered."


    Ruan Yue was relieved, she nodded and said, "Well, I thought it was something."


    As soon as she spoke, Xi Huainan asked, "What do you think?"


    Ruan Yan''s eyes stopped, and she smiled awkwardly, "No."


    After that, she had some red roads in her eyes. "After all, that time was not so good. Aruan died at that time in an airplane accident ..."


    Xi Huainan followed her words and said, "Speaking of it, we haven''t visited Aruan for a long time."


    Ruan Yue nodded, "You don''t say I''ve forgotten. When I''m discharged, let''s go see her."


    Xi Huainan looked at her and said, "Do you know what I heard a few days ago?"


    Ruan Yue looked blank, she smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Huainan''s eyes stared at her. After a few seconds, he said, "Some people say that Aran''s death was not an accident, but a long-planned murder."


    Ruan Yue jumped in her heart, she pretended to be furious, "Who is talking nonsense?"


    Xi Huainan watched her calmly, "You seem to be excited?"


    Ruan Yan then reacted to her emotions. She pretended to be sad and said, "Ahuai, now Ai Ruan has died so long. No one jumped out at the time and said it was not an accident, but a deliberate murder. . Don''t you find it strange? "


    Xi Huainan said, "Who knows? After all, everyone died in that plane accident."


    Ruan Yan usually goes on a private jet when he goes on a business trip.


    At that time, even the captain, the deputy captain, and Ruan Yan, Ruan Yan''s assistants were killed.


    So there was no idea what was going on.


    Ruan choked and said, "Yeah, everyone was killed at that time. No one knew what happened. Aruan died. Why would anyone want to use this to get the attention of the public to make money?"


    As she spoke, she secretly observed Xi Huainan.


    Xi Huainan didn''t show any emotions on his face. He tightened Ruan Yan and said, "Don''t be sad. The dead are dead. It is the most important thing to be good right now."


    Ruan Yue nodded, seeing that he had no doubt, and was relieved.


    But where she couldn''t see, a strange emotion flashed in Xi Huainan''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Shinian was so uncomfortable lately that he didn''t even want the door out. He was at home every day.


    It was at this time that a variety show invited the crew of "The Magic Song" to record a show.


    The female killer she played in the play has attracted countless fans, and her popularity has risen a lot.


    In the play, the female killer and the loved one must love her. The variety show invited her for the effect of the show.


    However, her situation is really not suitable for public view.


    If it is noticed by someone with sharp eyes, then, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    What''s more, it''s less than three months, letting people know that it''s not good for your baby.


    Tang Shi repeatedly thought about it, and declined politely.


    The other side is very sorry, especially Tang Shinian is still in the rising period of his career, there is no benefit in rejecting it.


    Later the program aired. When the actor was at the sight, the sharp-eyed people found that Tang Shinian was not among them, and they all commented: Well, why didn''t Tang Shinian come?

 Chapter 446： Reception dinner

    Tang Shinian hasn''t played Weibo for a long time, so naturally I don''t know the comments on the Internet.


    China Entertainment Official Weibo posted a Weibo, which reads as follows: Xiao Shinian is preparing for the film and television drama "Flower Blossom". In the crew, there is no time to come.


    However, some people said that the crew of "Flower Bloom" was not filming at all, but soon drowned in the comments.


    The dust between Li Ya and Li Lanxi was settled, and Master Li was discharged.


    The Li family decided to hold a dinner party, and said that Li Qian, who had been separated for many years, came back.


    Tang Shinian didn''t think it mattered, but Mr. Li and Mr. Li Beiqian said that now that she is the largest shareholder of the Li''s Group, it must always be known.


    Otherwise, there will always be people who feel insincere, and there will also be people who talk about it.


    Just like this, we decided to hold a family dinner in the evening three days later.


    The night before the event, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian lived in Li''s house.


    Of course, it is definitely not the room where Li Lanxi and Li Ya lived. It was a room that Mr. Li had installed two months ago.


    Cheng''s bedroom used to live, and suddenly changed one. Tang Shinian couldn''t sleep. She pulled a man to chat with her.


    Shi Mubai glanced at the time, it was already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, and he reluctantly asked, "What did you say?"


    Tang Shinian thought with her head crooked. She was in a whim, and she blinked the stars, "You tell me a story, and slowly I fall asleep."


    Then she took out her mobile phone, opened the reading software, searched for a fairy tale book, and gave it to the man.


    Shi Mubai looked at her, hesitated for two seconds, and took the phone.


    But the man didn''t read it.


    Tang Shinian shook his arm, and Jiaojie said, "Brother Mubai, you read it fast, read it ..."


    She could not resist her soft and coquettish voice, and Shi Mubai read it. Her voice was low and magnetic.


    Tang Shinian leaned in his arms, listening to his voice, his mouth slightly hooked, and slowly closed his eyes.


    It didn''t take long before she fell asleep.


    Shi Mubai put her phone on the table and lay down with the lights off.


    In the dark night, the man''s long fingers gently scraped her nose, and the ink eyes were gentle, "I really like to toss me more and more."


    The invitation card for the banquet for the kinship party was made by a few days ago, and it was sent to the heirs of various families, who have status and status.


    Many things have happened to Li''s family recently, but some people in Beijing dare not read Li''s joke.


    The reason is very simple. The reason why the Li family has been standing for so many years is naturally that the heritage is strong enough.


    At six or seven in the evening, everyone started to come one after another.


    Tang Shinian also changed into a custom-made evening dress. Considering the reason for her pregnancy, the dress was loose and could just cover her belly.


    The eight o''clock banquet begins.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Li Beiqian first spoke a few words on the stage, and then said, "It is well known that I have two granddaughters, but because of something that happened many years ago and separated for many years, I have found them now. I am very happy. This dinner was deliberately made known to everyone. "


    After speaking, he looked at Tang Shinian, who was standing on the stage, with a loving smile, "Come, Shinian."


    Tang Shinian dragged her dress up the stairs, and she came to Li Li.


    Grandpa Li grandly introduced: "Let me introduce to you, this is my young granddaughter, Li Yunxi."


    When Li Yunxi was born, Li Beiqian got it. Her sister was called Li Yunqing and her sister was called Li Yunxi.


    Tang Shinian took the microphone and smiled, "Hello everyone, I''m Li Yunxi and Tang Shinian."


    As soon as the words came down, everyone congratulated and said congratulations.


    Both Mr. Li and Mr. Li Beiqian sneered, but at this moment, a lady came over and said, "Why my son is being tortured in an unknown corner now, but she entered Li''s house. , Became a major shareholder of Lishi Group? "

 Chapter 447： Dinner farce

    Everyone looked at the man who spoke.


    The lady is not someone else, but Li Li''s mother, Chen Xiaoju.


    In the early years, Chen Xiaoju and Li Ye went to live in the country. After Li Ye was brought back by Li''s family a few years ago, Chen Xiao Ju also returned to Beijing.


    Although she lives in the countryside, her skin is well maintained, and in the first year of returning to Beijing, she linked up with Li''s father.


    These years have led a ladylike life.


    It wasn''t until Li Ye was sent into the game that she was kicked out by Li''s family.


    Seeing no son now, Chen Xiaoju was going crazy.


    She stared at Tang Shinian fiercely. "She stands here unscathed, why is my son disappearing now?"


    Li Beiqian said solemnly: "Li Li, what did he do, don''t you know?"


    Chen Xiaoju sneered, "Yes, he did those things, but your daughter isn''t standing here right now? Besides, I asked, my son wasn''t in the bureau at all ..."


    As the words turned, she pointed at the cold man standing not far away. "It''s him. He''s Tang Shinian''s adulterer, and he''s locked up my son."


    Shi Mubai shook his wine glass, and Mo Yan''s eyes fell lightly on Chen Xiaoju''s body, his voice deepened, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Chen Xiaoju snorted coldly, and she looked at Tang Shinian, "What? Now that I''ve found out, your adulterer quickly left the relationship, don''t you?"


    Tang Shinian''s mentality is good. At this moment, Chen Xiaoju''s words are also encouraging. "Please pay attention to the words. Your son Li is in the end or not. You can check it yourself."


    Chen Xiaoju had long expected that they would refuse to admit it, sitting on the ground like a shrew.


    Crying and crying: "My son, I blame my mother for not having any background, otherwise why would you let you be bullied, my son ..."


    A good dinner party made such a picture, many people could not help frowning.


    A man stood up at this time and said, "When Li Ye was taken away that day, I saw it with my own eyes, and the hotel staff and the high-level also saw it with my own eyes. This Miss Chen, I think you are looking for a son. The trouble is real! ! "


    Everyone else started talking.


    "That is, if you don''t come early or come late, but not at the Li family''s dinner party, I think she is purely relying on the current crowd, to make troubles to make Li family shame."


    "It used to be a woman who couldn''t get on the stage, and now it''s not shameful to make trouble!"


    "At that time, Li''s family was pitiful, so he brought him back. Fortunately, the old man sent the person to the police station, otherwise he would be bitten by a wolf someday."


    "Where''s Li Shi? This man is ashamed to the door, why can''t he just come and take him away?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at the man wearing a navy blue suit.


    That person is the fourth child in Li''s family.


    Chen Xiaoju came to the fourth of Li, crying and crying: "Lao, you save our son? If you don''t save it as soon as possible, he will really be tortured to death!"


    The fourth old man shook her hand away with a cold face, and his face was very ugly: "Not enough to shame? Get me out of here."


    Chen Xiaoju didn''t expect this to be the case for Li Sisi, and her eyes were full of sarcasm, "Now your son is not available, just kick him away. How can there be a father like you in this world."


    What she thought of, she continued: "No wonder your wife can''t have a son in these years, I think it''s you!"

 Chapter 448： Planted a seed of doubt in my heart

    The two just bit the dog like this and started a quarrel at the dinner.


    Mr. Li''s irritable chest was up and down, and he exclaimed, "Drive me out of these two people."


    The bodyguard came over and drove them out, finally cleared.


    Such a farce took place in a good dinner. No one would be happy. Father Li directly announced that the dinner was over.


    He was afraid that someone would make trouble again, after all, Tang Shinian was now pregnant and could not be taken lightly.


    Tang Shinian was also a little unhappy. Some people said that Shi Mubai, for the first time, she regretted that she did not announce her relationship with Shi Mubai.


    After leaving the banquet scene and returning to the room, the spirit in her heart had not eased.


    Shi Mubai didn''t care much about these, but those who came to the banquet would inevitably report the incident in an exaggerated manner.


    Before returning to the bedroom, let Jiang Jun deliberately cut off the post that broke the news today, in order to prevent people from using it.


    Such an unhappy event happened at the banquet. Li Beiqian thought it was his own negligence. He didn''t expect Chen Xiaoju to come to trouble.


    He has had contact with Chen Xiaoju once or twice, but he can''t do anything with his brain, so someone must be provocative when he comes to trouble today.


    Li Beiqian asked someone to investigate, and it turned out that someone was found.


    -Li Beier.


    Li Beier is Li Yan''s fiancee. Since Li Yan''s accident, she has rarely appeared.


    So why did she ask Chen Xiaoju to make trouble this time?


    It was not convincing just to seek justice for Li Ye, after all, after Li Ye''s accident, she never showed up once.


    It''s always good to be careful, Li Beiqian Mu Bai said at the same time that he was investigating the matter.


    Shi Mubai nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Li Beiqian is now more and more satisfied with Shi Mubai''s son-in-law. He smiled and said, "When are you planning to have a wedding with Shi Nian?"


    The man bounced the soot and said, "We are going to return to Beicheng in a few days, and then we will ask our father-in-law to be our host."


    Now the recognition dinner has been held. Although the process is not very pleasant, now Beijing knows that Tang Shinian is the second lady who has been separated by Li for many years.


    Li Beiqian nodded and said several times.


    After talking with Li Beiqian, Shi Mubai returned to the bedroom.


    Tang Shinian was reading the Parenting Scriptures, and when she heard the sound of opening the door, she looked up, "You are back."


    Shi Mubai whispered, walked over and sat next to her, holding her soft little hand, "still unhappy at the banquet?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "They are really terrible to talk to, especially to you."


    What kind of husband, that is obviously her real husband! !!


    "I knew it and made our relationship public, so it''s not like it is now."


    Shi Mubai chuckled in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Who said that the relationship wasn''t made public?"


    Tang Shinian: "... I."


    If she knew that such a thing would happen one day, she would definitely open the relationship between the two on the day she received her certificate.


    But how could she expect these things at that time?


    Shi Mubai squeezed her hand and comforted him: "It''s just two people who can''t get on the table, why not be happy about it."


    Tang Shinian leaned in his arms and didn''t speak again.


    After a while, I only listened to the man saying, "Today, Mom still asked us when we would return to Beicheng, and I told her to return to Beicheng the day after tomorrow."


    This remark made Tang Shinian look up from her arms, his eyes were surprised, "So fast?"


    Shi Mubai''s big warm palm covered her belly, her eyes softened, "As time goes by, the belly will get bigger and bigger, we can wait, but the little guy in the belly can''t wait."


    makes sense¡­¡­


    She has a bigger belly now than last month, and in a month, maybe she will be a little bit pregnant.


    But Tang Shinian''s eyes were still hesitant, she said, "Can you wait a few more days?"


    He asked, "What happened?"


    Tang Shinian said, "I want to spend a few more days with Grandpa and Dad, and then return to Beicheng, okay?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Tang Shinian lay in his arms again and did not speak again.


    Actually she lied, she stayed in Beicheng to want a truth and a result.


    She wanted to know that Ruan Yue and Xi Huainan joined forces to kill her and turn the world around.


    She was about to marry and have children with her beloved, and it was time to break with the previous life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    These past few days, always give Ruan Ye a feeling that Xi Huainan already knows what she does.


    But every time Xi Huainan came to the hospital to accompany her, he said nothing.


    Ruan Ye sometimes felt that he thought too much, after all, things were so secret at that time.


    Few people knew, how could Xi Huainan know.


    If he knew, how could he treat her like nothing before with his affection for Ruan Yan.


    This day, Xi Huainan came to the hospital to accompany Ruan Yu as usual, and brought her favorite restaurant meals.


    Ruan Yue was very happy. Since she was in the hospital, the doctor ordered that she can only eat light food, so that she would vomit when she saw porridge now.


    She quickly opened the lunch box and said happily, "I know Ahuai you are the best to me."


    Xi Huainan also opened the box for her and said, "Hurry up."


    Nguyen Huh, two, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    After eating half, she found a note in the lunch box. She spit it out of her mouth and said, "What''s going on, why is there something in the meal?"


    A strange light flashed in Xi Huainan''s eyes, he leaned over, "What is it?"


    Ruan Yue angrily picked up the note and opened it. When she glanced at the words on the note, her face changed suddenly.


    Xi Huainan stared at her pale face, pretending to know nothing and looked down.


    The note reads: "Sister, I am so wronged to die, why did you kill me?"


    Ruan Yue thought she had such a note when she ate last time, and her face was very pale.


    who is it? Who is doing the prank?


    Ruan Yue looked up at Xi Huainan, and found that the man''s eyes were staring at her instantly.


    She chuckled in her heart, and then said, "Ahuai, does anyone want to hurt me? I received such a note last time, and I received it again today. Will it be Mu Huan again?"


    However, this time, Xi Huainan''s speech is different from the last time, he said: "Why only give you a note, not me?"


    Ruan Yunyu said guilty, she pleaded guilty, "It must be that I have no right and power, and your identity is different from the past, so she dare not."


    Who is Mu Huan? The only daughter of the Mu family, the young lady who came out of the door, was loved by thousands.


    Her man is Cheng Yanxi again, who is she afraid of looking at the entire capital?


    The answer is of course no.

 Chapter 449： Mu Huan was born

    As soon as Ruan Yu finished speaking, she felt that her words had no credibility.


    If Mu Huan really embarrassed her, with her background, it''s just a matter of words, why play tricks on her back.


    Xi Huainan looked at her and said, "People in the high circle who don''t know Mu is pregnant now, Cheng Yanxi rarely let her go out. Besides, do you think she will use these small means to get you?"


    He paused, "Did you really hide something from me?"


    Ruan Ye was a little panicked when he stared at her eyes. She opened her eyes with guilty conscience and said, "Ahuai, the two of us have known each other for so many years and the relationship is so close. How could I have something to hide from you!"


    Xi Huainan pointedly said, "Some little secrets between two lovers are normal. Not to mention if you don''t want me to know, even if I check the bottom, I can''t find anything."


    Ruan Yan smiled, "Look at what you said, what a secret I have kept from you."


    Xi Huainan looked back. He said quietly, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Ruan Yue now staying with Xi Huainan is like he must be seen through by him at any time.


    But on the face she said something to stay, "Want to stay with me."


    "No, the company still has business. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ruan Yun said reluctantly, "Okay."


    She kissed her head and kissed Huai Nan''s cheek, then waved her hand and said, "Then I won''t give you away. Remember to come and see me tomorrow."


    Xi Huainan said aloud and left the ward.


    As soon as he left, Ruan Yue exhaled and fell to the bed, his eyes were a little complicated.


    What happened to Ahuai recently? Strange, it always felt like he knew something ...


    But if you really knew something, it wouldn''t be the same as it is now?


    I think of the note I just found in the meal. Although the handwriting has changed, it is different from the last time, but the tone of speech has not changed.


    Is Ruan Yan really back?


    Ruan Yue was a little bit scared. She was thinking about it all, which caused her to lose sleep at night.


    When Xi Huainan came out of the hospital, he did not go to the company, but asked his assistant to make an appointment with Xu Qinghan.


    He drove to the appointed coffee shop.


    Xu Qinghan has been waiting for a long time, only to see him here, a little impatient, "What''s the matter?"


    Since Xi Huainan announced that he was with Ruan Yan a month after Ruan Yan''s death, and started to surround him all the time, he had no liking for Xi Huainan.


    He didn''t want to come this time, but the person said that he had something important to tell him, especially because it was about Ruan Yan, so he came.


    Xi Huainan didn''t meander, and asked directly, "Did you already know that the death of A Ruan has something to do with Ruan Hui?"


    This made Xu Qinghan look for a moment, his eyes fell on him seriously, "Do you know something?"


    Xi Huainan did not answer, but said: "You only need to answer yes and no."


    Xu Qinghan spit out a word, "Yes."


    Before Ruan Yan died, Ruan Yan exposed his ambitions, but at that time, Ruan Yan devoted himself to treating Ruan Yan as his own elder sister and sister, and could not listen to him at all.


    And he did not have any evidence. He could only let the bodyguard follow Ruan Yan closely, and not let her be hurt.


    But after all, Ruan Yan''s strong ambitions could not be met, and while he and Lu Han were not beside Ruan Yan, he managed to create an accident and let Ruan Yan die in the plane accident.


    As soon as Ruan Yan died, Ruan Yue became the biggest beneficiary of the Ruan Group.


    If it weren''t for him to buy the Ruan Group''s bulk shares little by little, I am afraid that the Ruan Group is now in Ruan Ye''s hands.


    Xi Huainan asked, "Is there evidence?"


    Xu Qinghan looked at him. "I don''t know what your purpose is, and I''m not afraid to tell you. I did investigate. Sooner or later, Ruan Rong was brought to justice by the police. She can''t escape justice forever.


    After listening to Xu Qinghan''s words, Xi Huainan leaned back on the chair, looking pale.


    Although he did not have a deep relationship with Xu Qinghan, he also knew that he was a man and disdain to lie.


    These words wouldn''t have been said at all if they hadn''t found some clues.


    It turns out ... the email he received that day was real!


    Thinking of Ruan Ye seeing the strange note in the ward today, did Ruan Ye really kill A Ruan because of jealousy?


    How can she ...


    After a while, Xi Huainan looked up. He looked at Xu Qinghan and said, "What do I need to do?"


    Xu Qinghan hesitated, "You ..."


    Xi Huainan said, "I want to know the truth."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, when Mu Huan was in the bathroom, the amniotic fluid broke, Cheng Yanxi was at home, and quickly hugged her to the hospital.


    The due date is at the end of this month. Suddenly, the amniotic fluid broke, and Cheng''s family panicked.


    Mrs. Cheng brought a small blanket with the baby''s clothes, and Mu Huan changed clothes and hurried to the hospital.


    Mu Huan was a childbirth. At that time, the painful death was alive. Cheng Yanxi was distressed. Regardless of the doctor''s obstruction, she entered the delivery room wearing sterile clothes.


    At five in the afternoon, Mu Huan was born.


    One man and one woman are Longfeng babies.


    This can ruin the Cheng family''s happiness. Before that, it always seemed that it didn''t matter if there were boys and girls. I didn''t expect to give them such a big surprise.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai also went to the hospital.


    After knowing that Mu Huan was born with a dragon and phoenix, she was happy for them.


    But she also heard Mu Huan''s painful cry when she had a child, and she felt a subtle fear of having a child in her heart.


    Shi Mubai seemed to have an insight into her thoughts, mastering her soft little hands and giving her courage.


    His voice was low, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    After leaving the delivery room, Mu Huan moved to the VIP ward.


    Thinking of Tang Shinian''s pregnancy, the hospital had a lot of bacteria and should not be treated much more.


    On the way down the stairs, they encountered Nguyen Yu who went upstairs.


    Although Ruan Yu''s heart was white for a while, the last incident in the warehouse also left her a shadow.


    She greeted the two with a smile, "Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised. I haven''t seen each other for so long. Ruan Dai''s attitude towards her has actually changed so much.


    But the things in her last life and the things in this life made it difficult for her to treat Ruan Yue and Yan Yue.


    She glanced at Ruan Yue lightly and didn''t speak.


    Not to mention Shi Mubai, even one eye was unwilling to give alms and took Tang Shinian''s hand out of the elevator.


    Ruan Ye''s face only felt hot and hurt, shame!


    In addition, she has been insomnia every night recently, which makes her mood more depressed.


    What to drag, but Li''s newly recognized daughter, even with this level of identity, still can not get rid of the sad memories of the blue family adopted daughter.


    Thinking about it this way, Ruan Yue felt better.


    Back in the ward, she found Xi Huainan had come.

 Chapter 450： Weird string of words on the wall

    Ruan Yue was surprised. "Why did you come here so early today?"


    Xi Huainan looked at her and said, "You don''t seem to want me to come so early?"


    Where did Ruan Yue dare to tell the truth, she laughed twice, "What are you talking about? I wish you were here!"


    Since the last time Huai Nan came to see her, she hasn''t been here for many days.


    Since then, she has been upset about Ruan Yan every day and has nightmares at night.


    She dreamed that Xi Huainan knew this and reported the evidence he knew to the police.


    Every time she dreamed, she had to take sleeping pills to fall asleep.


    Xi Huainan pointed to the food on the table and said to her, "I prepared your favorite food for you. Hurry up and eat, you don''t often send me messages saying you think I''m late, every time it is this hungry?"


    Listening to his warm words, Ruan Yue nodded, "Okay."


    This time Nguyen Hue ate no note.


    Watching Xi Huainan treat her so well, she suddenly felt that her dream was nothing more than her handwriting.


    Xi Huainan loves her so much, how could she do those things?


    Xi Huainan was still the same as before, and he didn''t wait long. He waited for Ruan Ye to eat all the food before leaving.


    This night, Ruan Yue stopped taking sleeping pills, and she even played a few games in a good mood.


    After playing for more than one o''clock in the morning, she felt sleepy before putting down her cell phone and going to the toilet to sleep.


    When she finished lifting her little hands and putting on her pants, she stumbled to see the words on the plain white wall.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked closer.


    I found a string of words written in black on the wall: sister, good evening ~


    This look made her eyes widen instantly, no sleepiness, and even had no time to put on pants, she ran out with fear in her eyes.


    She crawled onto the bed and covered her head with a quilt.


    From the outside, Ruan Yue wrapped herself into a mule, shaking.


    At this moment, there was a knock outside, and Ruan Yue''s heart throbbed, her eyes closed, and she was afraid to say, "Not me, not me ..."


    Xi Huainan listened to the movement inside and knocked on the door a few times. "Ama, open the door, it''s me."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Ruan Yue seemed to catch a savior and quickly got out of bed to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she flew into the man''s arms, hanging on him, unwilling to come down, her voice trembling, "Ahuai, I''ll go back to you tonight."


    Xi Huainan looked down at her and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Dai was afraid to talk about the son on the bathroom wall. She was afraid that Xi Huainan was skeptical and calmed down. She said, "The doctor said that I could be discharged from the hospital, anyway, I was almost trained. Ahuai, please take me back. "


    The strange light flashed in Xi Huainan''s eyes, and he quickly covered up. He said, "But why did I ask your doctor in the afternoon, he said that you are still weak and need to observe for two more days?"


    Ruan Yan is very scared now. She always thinks that Ruan Yan''s ghost is nearby. She dragged Xi Huainan''s arm and said, "Ahuai, I don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. The hospital is too boring. Take me back. "


    Xi Huainan touched her head and said softly, "Ama, don''t make trouble, listen to the doctor."


    He paused, saying, "My phone is here, I will get up early tomorrow to bid for the land, and I won''t talk to you here. You should rest early."


    Having said that, Xi Huainan let go of Ruan Yue and went to the bathroom to get her mobile phone.


    Ruan Yue saw that he was going in, and hurriedly stopped, "Don''t go in."


    Xi Huainan looked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yue told herself not to panic, otherwise this would only make Xi Huainan doubt her. She calmed down and walked towards Xi Huainan.


    "I went to the bathroom several times and didn''t find your cell phone. Did you forget it elsewhere?"


    Xi Huainan''s gaze fell on her, and she said quietly: "I have turned the company and the car inside and out, but I haven''t found it here."


    Ruan Yue said in surprise, "Should you fall off when you went out or stole the thief?"


    Xi Huainan said, "Ah, you know, I grew up in the countryside since I was a kid. They can''t play these tricks with me."


    Nguyen Nguyen speaks.


    This time she could not say anything to stop Xi Huainan and watched him enter the bathroom.


    Within a minute, Xi Huainan found the mobile phone and came out of it.


    He held up his cell phone and said, "Isn''t this found? Why do you say you didn''t see it?"


    Ruan Ye was a little guilty, she said, "I didn''t see it in the afternoon, maybe I didn''t notice."


    Xi Huainan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    After a few seconds, he looked at Ruan Ye and said, "Ah, do you know what I just saw inside?"


    Ruan Yue smiled softly, pretending not to know, "What?"


    Xi Huainan took her into the bathroom, then pointed to a string of words on the wall, "Look."


    Ruan Yan''s eyes widened and she covered her mouth. "This ..."


    She pretended to pull Xi Huainan''s arm in fear, and said a bit pitifully, "Ahuai, what''s going on? How can someone keep pranking me all the time? My sister has been dead for so long, and she''s kidding me , Do they have a conscience !!! "


    Xi Huainan followed her words and said angrily, "First we went to take the wedding photo, you received the note, and then dropped the note into the lunch box a few days ago, and now I went into the ward unconsciously. Write on the wall. "


    "I really don''t know what will happen in the future. This is really a blatant provocation. Call the police! We call the police and cannot let them do this.


    As soon as Ruan Zheng heard the alarm, he quickly held down Xi Huainan''s hand to make a call, and said, "No alarm."


    Xi Huainan looked at her and asked without understanding, "Why not call the police, would they let them bully you like this?"


    Where does Ruan Rong dare to call the police? If the police report, if the police re-investigate the cause of Ruan Yan''s death.


    She really investigated what happened, and it wasn''t her who was eventually victimized.


    She lowered her head and said sadly, "A Nguyen died more than a year ago, and the news before it finally came to a halt. If we report to the police, the outside media will surely report blindly, not to mention that this will damage the Nguyen family Aruan will not be reassured in the underground. "


    There was a hint of taunt in Xi Huainan''s eyes, and he said, "Then you will become a victim."


    Ruan Yue shook his head and said very indifferently, "I''m injured, my reputation is okay, as long as my sister is good."


    Xi Huainan gave up the idea of ??wanting to call the police. He said, "Well, listen to you, don''t call the police."


    Hearing that he didn''t call the police, Ruan Yue''s hanging heart was relaxed.


    As soon as Xi Huainan left, Ruan Dai didn''t dare to stay in the hospital anymore. She called her little sister and went to her house.

 Chapter 451： Nguyen Nguyen

    What Ruan Yue didn''t know was that leaving the hospital, there will be more trouble waiting for her.


    After Tang Shi returned to the Cheng family, he kept thinking about the problem.


    Before returning to Beicheng, it is necessary to resolve the grievances between previous life and Ruan Yue, otherwise this will become a thorn in her heart.


    She suddenly thought about the cooperation between Xu Qinghan and Shi Mubai, what did she think of, and dragged the man who just came out of the bath, and asked, "Brother Mu Bai, Xu Qinghan cooperated with you to investigate the cause of Ruan Yan''s death? ? "


    It was the first time that he had called his name in another capacity.


    The man didn''t hide it, and said, "Yes."


    "Did you investigate?"


    There was a hint of coldness in Shi Mubai''s eyes, "He did such a thing, and you think I will give it."


    The answer is of course no.


    Tang Shinian had already guessed from his attitude towards Xu Qinghan that day.


    But ... the truth is what she always wanted to know.


    She said, "Give him."


    When Shi Mubai wiped her hair, Mo Mu landed on her, seemingly puzzled, "Aren''t you familiar with him?"


    Tang Shinian jumped out of bed and evoked the man''s neck, with a somewhat coquettish tone. "When I was in the crew, Xu Yanhan helped me many times. Even when I had a scandal, Xu Yanhan would come out to help me clarify the first . "


    After speaking, she paused, looked at Shi Mubai, and said, "I heard that Ruan Yan and Xu Yanhan were good friends from childhood. Since his friend died unjustly, you can investigate, then Help them? "


    "I''m pregnant now. It''s the so-called life-saving victory of the seventh-level floating slaughter. It''s a blessing for our baby!"


    Although this reason sounds far-fetched, it seems to be unreasonable.


    Moreover, Shi Mubai never refused any request from Tang Shinian, so he agreed.


    He called and asked Jiang Jun to check.


    Hanging up the phone, Shi Mubai put her phone aside and snatched the childcare classics in her hand. She was quite dissatisfied. "I helped you, and you didn''t say anything?"


    Tang Shinian laughed at the corner of his mouth, leaned over and kissed the man''s thin lips.


    Attached to his ear, said softly, "Thank you husband."


    Shi Mubai was surprised and a little dissatisfied. His eyes were full of petting, "Not enough."


    After that, Tang Shinian called her husband Mu Bai again and again until she was bored and sleepy.


    The man was willing to give up and let go of her.


    Jiang Jun''s efficiency was very fast, and he brought the results of his investigations within three days.


    Shi Mubai didn''t have the mood to look at these, and directly sent him to Xu Qinghan.


    Xu Qinghan was shocked when he received these things.


    He thought that the last apology would only allow Shi Mubai to end his attack on the Ruan Group, and he was not confident that Mu Bai would hand over the evidence to him regardless of previous suspicions.


    But the facts at the moment told him that Shi Mubai really gave him the cause of death that Ruan Yan had investigated.


    He was very surprised and thanked him quickly. "Thank you Mr. Shi for me."


    Jiang Jun said, "Mr. Xu should thank our wife. She begged Mr. to investigate these. Otherwise, just a few apologies from you and our husband will help you to investigate the cause of Miss Ruan''s death?"


    Yes.


    The last time he did something is a bastard. He rested on any man, and his woman was harmed, and he would not sit idly by.


    Xu Qinghan was even more guilty of Tang Shinian, and felt that what she did last time was really irrational.


    Jiang Jun didn''t even bother to appreciate the regretful expression on his face. Things had already been delivered, so there was no need to stay.


    Xu Qinghan looked at the file sealed in his hand, and quickly called Xu Yanhan, "You come to the company, I have an urgent matter to find you."


    Xu Yanhan was shopping with the woman in the mall. He received a call from Xu Qinghan and passed the things to the assistant. Then he turned around and said to the beautiful woman, "My brother is looking for me. You go shopping with the tip first, wait for me later I will come to you again. "


    This person is not someone else, is Miss Ji family, Ji Gui late.


    Although Ji Guiwan was regretful, she nodded obediently. She stomped her toes and kissed the man''s side face through a mask.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home."


    Farewell to her, Xu Yanhan hurried to the company.


    There were green lights on the road, and he soon went downstairs.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor and entering the president''s office, Xu Yanhan looked at Xu Qinghan, who was sitting on the sofa with a heavy face, and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghan did not speak, but pointed to the documents on the desk.


    Xu Minhan guessed something vaguely, he opened the file and looked down carefully.


    Looking at the speed of ten lines at a glance, the more he looked down, the more he looked, and even mixed with anger.


    Xu Yanhan was nearing the edge of the hurricane. He knocked over the tea cup on the table and said angrily, "Ruan Ye, the white-eyed wolf, it seems that our guess is right, she has long thought of Ruan''s property."


    Xu Qinghan was also very regretful, if he found it in time.


    Perhaps Ruan Yan would never die.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, there is no regret medicine in this world! !!


    Xu Yanhan looked at his brother who was a few years older than himself and asked Shen Shen, "What are we going to do now?"


    Xu Qing snorted coldly, "Of course it cost her to pay the corresponding price, Aruan can''t die for nothing !!!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Ruan Qiang thought he was discharged from the hospital and stayed with the little sister''s house for a few days. There would be no such things.


    But when she took a shower at night, she found another string of words on the wall.


    The content is as follows: Sister, do you think you changed places, I do n¡¯t know? Hee hee hee I''ve been by your side ~


    Ruan Yue screamed in horror on the spot, and her friend heard the movement and hurried over.


    "Ama, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yan shivered, holding a brush to brush the wall, and replied, "It''s all right, I saw a cockroach."


    Don''t let others discover this, or someone will doubt her.


    Ruan Yue felt that the younger sister''s house was also occupied by the dead Ruan Yan, and she was so scared that she found an excuse to move out the next day.


    I went to the villa I just bought, and arranged a few strong bodyguards to guard the door.


    In addition, a well-known exorcist was invited to paste the master''s rune paper inside and outside the villa.


    In the middle, Xi Huainan visited her several times, looked at her very pale face, and looked at the mess in the bedroom, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    He asked worriedly, "Ama, what''s wrong with you? How do you feel suspicious?"


    Nguyen Xuan can''t believe anyone now. Naturally, this matter will not be disclosed to Xi Huainan. She smiled reluctantly. Rune paper will bring me good luck. "

 Chapter 452： Tranquilizer

    Xi Huainan took a deep look at her, "When are you so superstitious, Grandma?"


    Ruan Yue was a little guilty. Where did she dare to say the strange things that happened in the past few days?


    She chuckled twice, "I heard a little sister say that she had invited the master before, and good things often happened at that time."


    Xi Huainan said nothing this time.


    He looked at Ruan Yuan. "Speaking of which we haven''t been dating for a long time, it happened that I was free today and let the assistant order a candlelight dinner."


    However, this time, Ruan Yue did not hold his neck as happily as before, but shook his head. "No, I don''t want to go today."


    The master said that she should not go out these days.


    If she goes out and encounters strange things, there is no rune note to help her.


    Xi Huainan took out his mobile phone and said, "That''s OK, I''ll ask the assistant to bring dinner over and eat at your house."


    This time, Ruan Yue didn''t say anything else.


    At nine o''clock in the middle of the night, the assistant asked the restaurant person to bring dinner over and set it before leaving.


    I have Xi Huainan tonight to accompany her, Ruan Yue is not so afraid.


    Xi Huainan cut her steak for her and said, "Hurry up."


    Nguyen Xuan took it and ate it with a fork. She hadn''t eaten so safely for a long time.


    While eating, it was even gobbling, and Nguyen stopped and coughed.


    Xi Huainan helped her to pour a glass of water and inadvertently mentioned, "How frizzy, like Aruan, she eats like fighting."


    It''s okay to mention Ruan Yan, and Ruan Yan''s cough is even worse.


    Xi Huainan said, "Drink more water."


    Ruan Yue took a few sips of water and sat there slowly, without moving a piece.


    Xi Huainan looked at her like that and asked, "No more food?"


    Where does Ruan Ye have the mood to eat and eat, I am afraid that Xi Huainan will always mention Ruan Yan.


    "Don''t eat it."


    Xi Huainan had all the things on the table packed, and spent a little time with Ruan Rong in the villa.


    Ruan Yu was so troubled by these dark circles that he was troubled by these days. He was always in a lack of interest. Xi Huainan asked for nothing and left.


    When he left, Ruan Xuan, who was suspicious, invited the master.


    Nguyen Tuan ¡¯s price is high, and the master immediately came after receiving her order.


    "What''s wrong? Has something happened recently?"


    Ruan Yue talked about the troubles that had been entangled in her heart, "I can''t eat or sleep well these days, I always think my sister is near the villa."


    The master lifted his eyes and smiled slightly: "Miss Ruan, you just think too much, you will be suspicious now. So, I will prescribe some soothing medicine for you. Drink some before you go to bed. Be troubled by these things. "


    Ruan Yue is now convinced of the master''s words, she nodded, "then give me the medicine."


    The master took the medicine out of his pocket and said to her before, "Remember to take only one capsule, if too much, it will have side effects on the body."


    Ruan Yue grabbed the medicine and nodded.


    After the master left, Ruan Yu went to the kitchen to find boiling water, poured out a few pills from the bottle, and drank all the pills into his mouth.


    Then he went back to the bedroom and started to sleep.


    The master''s medicine was really useful. In the next few days, Ruan Yue slept better and better, but she became increasingly suspicious of the medicine.


    From the beginning, I ate only two capsules, and the next day, I took five capsules to sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 453： Ruan Yu offline

    In the end, even if Ruan took the tranquilizer, he couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly she remembered what Li Lanxi said before, "After that thing sucked, the whole person seemed to float, and all the troubles were forgotten, it was just heaven on earth."


    Ruan Yue got out of bed and went to the drawer to pick out the phone number that Li Lanxi gave her. He hesitated for a moment, but still called.


    The call went on, the voice over there was very noisy, and the man''s voice was very rough. "Who?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nguyen Chang is always suspicious, and asks the master to stick a note paper at home, superstitious.


    This incident spread throughout the capital.


    Some people say that it was Ruan Yan who dreamed of Ruan Yan''s injustice. She must have done something wrong before, so she would be suspicious and insane all day.


    However, not long after, several police officers went to the villa where Ruan Rong lived and arrested Ruan Rong.


    The reason was that she was suspected of murdering Ruan Yan in an attempt to capture Ruan''s group.


    The police had arrived at the door, and it was too late for Ruan Yue to escape.


    At the same time, evidence of Ruan Yan''s murder of Ruan Yan was handed over to the police station anonymously.


    Ruan''s conviction was actually carried out, and the police found white powder in the villa.


    Adding these two counts together is aggravating.


    Although Ruan Yue grew up in the capital, she never really treated others with genuine intentions, and the friends she made were all based on her identity as Miss Ruan''s.


    Now that Ruan Qiang is short of money and has entered the game again, everyone can''t wait to ignore her.


    Don''t talk about asking Ruan Ye to get a lawyer and help her defend.


    Ruan Yan''s murder of Ruan Yan is a matter of stubbornness. It won''t be possible for a few years.


    When she comes out again, this life is over! !!


    The matter of Ruan Yue was settled, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were ready to return to Beicheng.


    Tang Shinian recently began to have a morning sickness reaction, what to eat and what to spit, Shi Mubai was afraid of staying in Beijing for a long time.


    This day, the helicopter stopped at Cheng''s mansion.


    For Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai, An Xiaomeng, Yuan Shen, and Jiang Jun.


    The rest went to the airport to buy plane tickets.


    Tang Shinian fell asleep in a helicopter, and when she woke up again, she was already in Shijia Villa.


    Shi Mubai pushed in the door, saw her sitting on the bed, and said warmly, "Wake up? Would you like something to eat?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    The day they came back, the happiest was Cheng Ye and Shi Li.


    Let the servant prepare something for pregnant women to celebrate this incident.


    Now that everyone is back, Cheng Ye is also thinking about marriage. Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai have no opinion, just that she arranged.


    Cheng Yan deliberately let people know, saying that it would be better by the middle of next month.


    It takes almost a month to get everything ready, post a wedding invitation, and find a wedding venue.


    At that time, Tang Shinian''s pregnancy was only three months, and she could not see it when she wore a wedding dress.


    Therefore Cheng Cheng decided to hold a wedding in the middle of next month.


    This month, Tang Shinian stayed at home to do yoga, and occasionally went to the company to look for Mu Bai to accompany him for lunch.


    Will go out shopping with An Xiaomeng, life can be considered comfortable and beautiful.


    This continued until the beginning of next month, when Tang Shinian received an invitation letter from an award ceremony held by a domestic satellite TV.

 Chapter 454： He awarded her

    When Tang Shinian received the notification, she thought: She added up to play a TV series and a movie, not the main character, but just a supporting role.


    So ... what did she ask her to do?


    Tang Shinian called Yuan Shen since she was pregnant and couldn''t hide anything in her heart.


    Yuan Shen''s original words were, "Since I invited you, go. This is also the last activity you participated in before you gave birth."


    Tang Shinian thought about it and agreed.


    The day she went, Shi Mubai was uneasy and sent her in person.


    In this regard, Tang Shinian was a bit helpless, and looked at him with a smile. "I''m not a kid, what''s wrong?"


    When Shi Mubai took a deep look at Tang Shinian, his big palm covered her stomach, "You are not, here it is."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Okay, that''s right.


    The two were tired for a while, Tang Shinian went to the background with Yuan Shen.


    Tang Shinian did not wear dresses sponsored by the brand, which was specially made for personal customization.


    She hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. At first sight, there are many cameras facing her.


    Regardless of Su Leling''s departure, Tang Shinian''s resources are the best, and she is a sister of Shizhou Group.


    Now it is revealed that Li is the young lady who has been separated for many years. Writing articles about her is more explosive than first-rate stars.


    So many reporters interviewed her.


    This caused a lot of star distress, but Tang Shinian refused to interview because he was afraid of something wrong.


    It was a coincidence that Tang Shinian found Su Leling sitting next to her.


    An Xiaomeng also saw it, pulled La Yuanshen, and whispered, "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Shen was also unclear. He said, "Possible locations are randomly assigned."


    To say that this random allocation of Tang Shinian is still a bit unbelieving, who in the entertainment industry does not know her holiday with Su Leling.


    I''m afraid it''s not intentional, but intentional.


    But since it''s here, how can it be hidden?


    Su Leling was talking to the female artist next to her. Suddenly she turned around and saw Tang Shinian sitting next to her, and stunned.


    But soon she returned to normal and continued to talk to female artists.


    The hostess first got the award for the leading actress and actor, and there was a break in the singer''s performance on the way.


    Tang Shinian sat for a while and was so sleepy that she just hoped that it would end soon, and she was good to go.


    Just at this moment, I only listened to the hostess saying, "The next announcement is the most popular supporting actress-Tang Shinian."


    Suddenly I heard my own name, Tang Shi wasn''t sleepy with a clever mind.


    She looked up and found that everyone around her was staring at her, her eyes a little confused.


    The flashing light hit Tang Shinian, and the hostess also smiled and rounded the field, "It is probably that our little Shinian was pleasantly surprised yet.


    The people next to him dragged Tang Shinian and whispered, "You haven''t hurry up, you have won."


    Tang Shinian was still a little bit embarrassed. She stood up and walked on the stage with her skirt.


    She has rarely worn high heels since she was pregnant. Today she wears flat shoes and cannot hide her beauty.


    The hostess said with a smile, "Then let Shi Mu Group''s authority, Shi Mubai, present the prize for our little poetry."


    The cold and expensive man came over with a steady pace.


    Tang Shinian was a little bit surprised and surprised. She was surprised that she had won the prize, and to his surprise, he came.


    Coincidentally, when Mu Bai came over, Tang Shinian met him.


    The eyes of the man were soft and spoiled, so that she was immersed in it, as if there were only two of them around.

 Chapter 455： Dreamless dream

    From receiving the trophy to going down the steps, Tang Shinian felt faint.


    It can be said that she was surprised and excited. The first trophy in her life was her beloved one giving her a prize.


    If it was known by the media, it would be a surprise news, right?


    After the awards ceremony, there were media interviews, but Tang Shinian sat at the venue for several hours, and apparently was physically weak, so he simply said a few words.


    However, the reporter obviously did not want to let her go, and always asked some questions.


    For example: "What do you think of awarding by your own boss?"


    Another example: "You won the prize today, but Su Leling, your former friend, got nothing. What do you think now?"


    Another example: "It was previously rumored that you were in a close relationship with a man in Beijing. Are you in love?"


    Tang Shinian thought that if she did not answer these questions, she would not be able to leave.


    Then I answered the reporter''s tricky questions one by one, but as for the last one, Tang Shinian smiled, "I didn''t fall in love, I''m afraid you met me and my brother."


    As we all know, Tang Shinian is Miss Qian Jin, who has been separated for many years, and her cousin Li Tingchen rarely appears in public. It is not surprising that someone mistakenly acknowledged it.


    The reporter nodded, and she apologized, "Xu acknowledged it wrong."


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, you will know my brother next time."


    And far away in Beijing, Li Tingchen, who was on official business, sneezed.


    Is it getting colder today? Why does he feel so cold?


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the venue, Tang Shinian took a lap and looked at a black Cayenne parked on the path and walked quickly.


    Shi Mubai sat back and looked down at the financial newspaper.


    Tang Shinian pulled the door and sat in. Shi Mubai put down her hand, held her soft hand, and asked warmly, "Tired?"


    Tang Shinian leaned on him, with a little coquettish tone, "Why not tired? I''m tired."


    She finished, raised her head, and looked at the man with her head up. "When did you know you would award me?"


    And she kept it so secret that when she was sent to the awards site, she did not disclose a point.


    The man squeezed her nose, her voice full of pampering, "Before you received the invitation."


    Tang Shinian wow with surprise, "You are too scheming."


    Shi Mubai held her little hand and laughed in a low voice. After a while, he asked, "Are you happy?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, although she kept it so tight, but she was really happy.


    She kissed the man''s chin with her head up, and laughed, "Reward you."


    When Mu Bai was satisfied, she gave her a deep kiss by holding her chin.


    Not far away, the capable woman with short hair frowned and said, "You didn''t win the prize this time, and you knew what was going on. The reason why we signed you was because you were valuable.


    In the past, in this award ceremony, even the supporting actress''s award was not won, and it was not laughable to pass it on.


    Su Leling didn''t speak, her eyes kept looking forward, as if looking at something.


    The capable woman with short hair frowned even when she saw her go away. "I''m talking to you. Have you heard?"


    Su Leling said softly, "I heard."


    After speaking, he turned his head out the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Short hair is capable of femininity, and "What are you looking at?"


    This time, Su Leling didn''t speak.


    What is she looking at? Looking at Tang Shinian and Shi Mu Bai Qingqing me? Or is it the dream that once dreamed of nothing?

 Chapter 456： Obvious pregnancy

    Su Leling actually saw Tang Shinian, and followed her closely.


    Watching Tang Shinian get into a black Cayenne, she remembered that it was Shi Mubai''s car.


    Sure enough, through the window of the car, she saw Tang Munian kissing Shi Shimou as a treasure.


    That feeling is bitter and bitter than unsweetened coffee!


    For these months, she has been waiting for Mu Bai to abandon Tang Shinian.


    But wait, wait, when Shi Mubai rushed Shi Qingyu back to the United States, she became more and more caring for Tang Shinian.


    Not only that, but Tang Shinian was also revealed to be Li Qian ¡¯s lost money for many years, and he is the largest holder of Li ¡¯s shares.


    Why is she so lucky? Adopted by the Lan family from a young age, he did not live well in the Lan family, and was taken to the Shi family by Cheng Ye.


    He lived in Shi''s house when he was young, and he was in love with Shi Mubai.


    In the entertainment industry, there are international film actor Cheng Yi, Shi Mubai, and Shizhou Group to support her.


    How can there be such lucky people in this world? Set thousands of pets in one.


    She''s really envious. She can''t help but want to destroy it all ...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Shinian slept all the way on the road, when it was home, it was eight o''clock.


    Shi Mubai gently lifted her upstairs, and just put it on the bed, Tang Shinian woke up.


    She hooked the man''s neck and snorted, asking, "What time is it?"


    Shi Mubai poked her hair from her forehead and said warmly, "Are you hungry at half past eight?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "A little."


    "What to eat?"


    "I want to eat your spare ribs."


    After having dinner, Mubai took Tang Shinian out for a walk.


    Cheng Yan missed that Tang Shinian was twins, and the wedding was imminent, so he lived in Shizhai.


    Since his engagement with He Li, Wen Rong has also been ordered to live in Wen''s house by Mrs. Wen.


    So often, Wen Rong played with Mu Shi when he came to the house, and it was better to complain than to play.


    For example, He Li is actually a well-known violinist internationally. Why is it so hidden? She is just a little village aunt in the countryside.


    Each time Shi Mubai listened to him, he looked at him softly and said, "Don''t you dislike people? Why do people want to tell you?"


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    Hey, ca n¡¯t you ask?


    Complaints failed, and ate a lot of dog food. Wen Rong and the injured little heart were gone.


    Tang Shimian remembered Nan Rong, the childhood friend of Wen Ronghe, and asked, "Brother Mu Bai, is there any connection between Rong and him who is now named Nan Sheng?"


    Shi Mubai squeezed her palms and said, "Is it more than ten years of acquaintance and acquaintance?


    Tang Shinian thought about it too, but looking at Wen Rong and the look just now, obviously he was in love with He Li.


    If you really hate someone, you will even disdain to mention that person.


    Wen Rong was different. He said that he hated He Li, but raised her again and again.


    And Nan Sheng? Wen Ronghe rarely accompanies them.


    Is this love and kill?


    Shi Mubai seemed to have an insight into her thoughts. Wen Sheng said, "They will solve their own problems, so don''t worry about it."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    After all, he won the first award in his life. Even though Tang Shinian didn''t play Weibo, the CE Entertainment official posted a picture of Tang Shinian holding a trophy.


    A lot of sparks have also set off on Weibo. One of them commented, "How do I feel that Xiao Shinian is pregnant? The pregnancy is so obvious."

 Chapter 457： Shi Qingyu was driven back to the United States

    But soon this comment was brushed down and overwhelmed.


    The wedding was imminent. Tang Shinian had stayed at home for the past few days, and he was doing variety shows with Cheng Yi and watching TV shows.


    She and She Xi still stayed in China and went to kindergarten, but Wen Zhu did not return to China once.


    Hyun and Hyunxi are also very happy every day. From the beginning, they missed Hyun and missed their mother.


    Tang Shinian has a little pain. It may be a mother. Looking at such a small child separated from her mother, you will feel that kind of immersive.


    She couldn''t figure out why Wen Zhu loves children so much, why didn''t she come back to see it?


    Thinking like that, she asked, "Mom, hasn''t Wen Zhu returned to China once?"


    Cheng Min''s move to peel the orange was a little, and she said, "No."


    Tang Shinian said: "It''s almost the winter vacation, and I''ll take the winter vacation when you and Yunxi are here. Mom, take them to the United States."


    Cheng Yi smiled, "That''s what I planned, after you get married to Mu Bai."


    What did Tang Shinian think of, and asked, "Why haven''t you cleared up when you haven''t seen me recently?"


    Cheng Ye passed the peeled oranges to her, a contempt flashed under her eyes, and said, "She''s back to America."


    Shi Qingzheng is a restless woman. Although she is in China, she always does things she can''t get on the platform.


    After Shi Mubai went to Beijing to explore the Tang Dynasty and returned to Beicheng for the first time, he used some means to send Shi Qingyu back to the United States.


    Shi Qingzhang was unwilling, but Shi Mubai held her handle in her hand, and in the end she was unwilling to return to the United States.


    Cheng Yan smiled at her, "Relax, Mu Bai is all about you now. Don''t waste energy on some small things."


    Tang Shi nodded, she understood.


    A man like Shi Mubai who does not like people easily will be paranoid and affectionate once he is emotional.


    She is very fortunate to have the supreme favor and favoritism of Shi Mubai.


    Time flies, ten days before the wedding.


    Shi Mubai has not gone to work in the company for a few days, and writes wedding invitations at home.


    The Shi family has been in Beicheng for hundreds of years.


    Shizhou Group is regarded as the leading company in Beicheng. Those who are coming to the wedding will invite more than half of Beicheng to the top.


    Not to mention the wedding invitation to write, this kind of thing could have been done by the servant.


    But Shi Mubai wanted to give Tang Shi a unique wedding, the best wedding, so everything was done by myself.


    Every night, he goes to bed late at night. Tang Shinian feels sorry for him, and he also helps him during the day.


    There are ten days left before the wedding, so Father Li and Li Beiqian, and Li Tingchen also came from Beijing to Beicheng.


    Shizhai was big, Cheng Cheng invited them to live in Shizhai.


    Mr. Li lived with Li Beiqian, but Li Tingchen said that he still had some business problems and was staying at the hotel.


    This evening, Tang Shinian deliberately didn''t go to bed early, just to wait for time to become white.


    Cheng Ye bought her a few parenting books, which she has been reading recently. At eleven o''clock, the bedroom door opened.


    It was time Mu Bai came back.


    Tang Shi got up and wanted to hug him, but was rejected by Shi Mubai.


    It''s been cold recently and he came back from the outside with a little coldness.


    "I''ll go take a bath first," he said.


    Tang Shinian nodded: "Okay."


    Within a few minutes, the man came out of the bathroom, turned off the light, and lay on the bed.


    Tang Shinian leaned to his side, lying in his arms, smelling the smell of the bathing smell on him, saying, "This time you worked hard."

 Chapter 458： "Grandpa, did you give her the hukou book?"

    Shi Mubai tightened Tang Shinian''s jaw, her chin rested on her forehead, and her eyes drowned, "No hard work."


    Immediately marrying the one you love, it''s worth the trouble.


    His big palm was on Tang Shinian''s stomach, and Wen Sheng asked, "Have your child troubled you recently?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head, she smiled, "No today."


    Maybe the baby also feels that she always vomits hard after eating?


    She raised her head and asked curiously, "Are you going to be a boy or a girl?"


    Shi Mubai squeezed her little hand and said, "If it''s a girl, we''ll let her be a carefree little princess. If it''s a boy, it''s a man of great standing, and let him inherit it when he is an adult Shizhou Group, we go around the world. "


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    The disparity in treatment?


    She laughed. "If it''s a boy, wait for him to grow up and you won''t be mad at you."


    Shi Mubai didn''t speak up.


    His veins have been passed down in a single vein, and he has been disciplined from a young age. Cheng Ye has pampered him in some things, but if he is serious, he will not be more fierce than usual.


    So when Mu Bai was young, many things were done by oneself, and things were done without being dragged down.


    Until I met Tang Shinian.


    Shi Mubai whispered, "It''s not yet that time. As for men and women, let God decide."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Shi Mubai and Cheng Yan both said clearly that whether they are boys or girls, they are happy.


    And naturally, she has no more pressure, so let God decide! !!


    Thinking wildly, Tang Shinian fell asleep in his arms.


    Time passed day by day, and there were seven days left before the wedding.


    The wedding invitations have been written, and they have started to send people who have a good relationship with the Shi family, or who have faces in Beicheng.


    The matter of Shi Mubai''s marriage was tightly concealed. If he was not a close person, he would never have heard of it.


    And Grandpa Lan always didn''t want Tang Shinian. Even if she broke the relationship with the Lan family, the relationship with Grandpa Lan didn''t break.


    So the wedding invitation was also given to him naturally.


    Mr. Lan is old and has been confused recently. After receiving the wedding invitation, he remembered that the medicine had not been taken and went upstairs.


    The wedding invitation was forgotten to take, and happened to be seen by Lanmeng who returned.


    Lan Meng was curious at first. This is the son of Beicheng who got married.


    She opened her eyes when she saw the name on the wedding invitation.


    -Shi Mubai, Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian broke off the relationship with their family long ago. To whom this wedding invitation is for, needless to say.


    Lan Meng went upstairs with a wedding invitation, and Grandpa Lan was ready for lunch break. There was a sudden knock outside.


    He frowned, and said, "Come in."


    Lan Meng came in aggressively, and put the wedding invitation in front of Grandpa Lan. "Grandpa, Tang Shinian''s little cheap hoof is going to marry Shi Mubai?"


    Father Lan looked at his granddaughter with complex eyes. "Don''t you already know?"


    "When will they get the certificate?" Lan Meng''s eyes stared at Father Lan and asked loudly, "Grandpa, wasn''t our family''s hukou that you gave me?"


    Although Tang Shinian broke off the relationship with the Lan family, the hukou was not removed.


    If Tang Shinian wanted to register, the parents would not hide her.


    Then it might be that her dearest grandpa secretly gave Tang Shinian the humble hoof.


    Lan Meng asked in a loud voice, "Grandpa, why? I''m your biological granddaughter! Tang Shinian is only fostered in our house, and she has little hooves with fathers and mothers."

 Chapter 459： Lan Meng broke into the presidents office

    Father Lan sighed, and said, "Mu Bai, he doesn''t like you. Why are you doing this?"


    Lan Meng said aloud, "He doesn''t like me. Is Tang Shinian qualified to be with him? He was the one I first knew, and the one I liked first."


    Tang Shinian was just a little girl, she was careful, she looked at everything she did.


    Just like this one, how could Shi Mubai like her?


    Lan Meng didn''t believe her love for many years, so she turned into a bubble.


    "No, I have to ask him in person." Lan Meng wiped a drop of tears from her face.


    Having said that, he ran out.


    Father Lan wanted to cry out to Lan Meng, where was her figure in the room.


    He sighed, "It''s really evil!"


    After several days of official business piled up in the company, Jiang Jun will not be able to sustain it if he does not deal with it.


    Shi Mubai went to the company and also took Tang Shinian with him.


    Recently, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went in and out of the president''s office together and behaved intimately.


    In addition, the secretary''s office also heard Jiang Jun calling Mrs. Tang Shinian on an occasional occasion.


    They were secretly discussing whether Tang Shinian was married to the president of their family.


    But it''s just internal people''s discussion, and didn''t say outside.


    After all, every time Tang Shinian came to the president''s office, he always brought them hard-to-find desserts.


    The so-called cannibalism is short and soft, so everyone is very cooperative and pretending not to know.


    When Tang Shinian came to the company, he also brought some candy, and the whole company was divided.


    Everyone was eating candy, and they all speculated whether their president and Tang Shinian were close to something good.


    During the discussion, Jiang Jun also heard it, and reprimanded them, "Since all the sugar is eaten, give me a good job."


    Everyone quickly returned to their posts.


    However, there is a person who is not afraid of Jiang Jun. Hippie smiled and asked, "Jiang special help, is it good for our boss?"


    Jiang Jun glanced at him and did not directly answer his words, but said: "Eat all the sugar, what do you say?"


    The man laughed twice and returned to work.


    As soon as Jiang Jun left, the secretary''s office began to articulate again.


    "Jiang Special Assistant didn''t refute what I said just now, I think it''s the same."


    "Actually, this Tang Shinian married our president. It doesn''t seem strange that the two of them are still childhood friends."


    "Yeah, last time Tang Shi was in a scandal, did Cheng Ying personally post a Weibo with those black fans?"


    "Hee hee, the boss is happy to get married, I think our bonus will also rise ..."


    Tang Shinianwo flipped through the books on the sofa and naturally did not know how to talk about them outside.


    When Shi Mubai went to the meeting before returning, Tang Shinian looked at the time and put down his book.


    It''s been half an hour, and shouldn''t we be back?


    What she didn''t know was that the man had already finished the meeting long ago, and when leaving the meeting room, he encountered an uninvited guest, Lan Meng.


    Lan Meng''s first sentence when she saw it was: "Are you going to marry Tang Shinian?"


    Shi Mubai did not answer her words, a pair of ink eyes looked at the staff behind Lan Meng, "Who put her up?"


    The staff member lowered his head and apologized. "President, I said I couldn''t come up without an appointment, but she didn''t listen, and slipped up while I didn''t notice."


    Seeing the man didn''t answer, Lan Meng was anxious. She said, "Is the invitation that my grandpa received is fake, isn''t it? You didn''t want to marry Tang Shinian, did you?"

 Chapter 460： Lost

    Lan Meng''s voice was a little loud, which led some people to look over it.


    As soon as Jiang Jun came to the meeting room, he saw Lan Meng, his complexion changed, "I was all silly standing and doing something, and I didn''t hurry to blast people out."


    The bodyguards hurried over and pulled away the noisy Lan Meng.


    Tang Shinian waited for an hour in the president''s office, but he didn''t see the man coming back, so he was in a hurry, but it happened that there was a movement outside.


    She went out to see, and just met Lan Meng, who was pushed out by the bodyguards, and she froze for a second.


    Shi Mubai said nothing, as if he didn''t see the staff around him, holding Tang Shinian''s hand and entering the president''s office.


    The staff behind them whispered.


    "Wow, is this a real hammer? It turns out that Tang Shinian is really with our president."


    "This is not nonsense. You have all your candy. Do you say it?"


    "But what does this blue lady mean? Does he like our president too?"


    "How could we know the secrets between the giants!"


    Lan Meng used to send documents to the Shizhou Group on behalf of the Lan Group. It has been a long time and everyone has known each other.


    Although Tang Shinian is the adopted daughter of the Lan family, Anyway and Lan Meng are also sisters.


    These two sisters like the same person, really ...


    Back at the office, Tang Shinian didn''t hold back and asked, "What just happened?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Some small things."


    When he saw him, he didn''t want to say anything, Tang Shinian didn''t ask again, and nodded.


    But even if the man didn''t say it, she guessed a little. Lan Meng was so disoriented, most probably because she knew from Master Lan that she was getting married.


    At six in the afternoon, Shi Mubai left the company with Tang Shinian and returned home.


    During this time, Tang Shinian was sleeping besides eating, and she felt that her weight had been soaring.


    Before each meal, she would usually ask, "I''m not fat?"


    The man seemed to be used to it, and put a rib on her mouth, his eyes were moist, "not fat."


    Tang Shinian chewed the ribs in his mouth a few times and smiled mischievously, "I''m welcome."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed and said, "It''s all yours."


    Tang Shinian, um, hum, bowed his head and ate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since the last time he was discharged from the hospital, although Mr. Li has not been affected, his health is not as good as before.


    After a long trip, I will rest for a day.


    In this regard, Tang Shinian was also very guilty, but Grandpa Li smiled and comforted her, "Granddaughter married, happy to be a grandfather, even if I lost ten years of life, I am happy.


    Tang Shinian was very touched, "Grandpa, don''t say these words, you can hug your great-grandchild or great-granddaughter."


    Father Li also looked forward to this day, he said with emotion: "Hope."


    The world is impermanent, and no one can determine which day he will go.


    His only wish in this life was to find the granddaughter and watch the two granddaughters get married and have children, with happiness.


    Today Cheng told her that in the fire that year, neither of the two children died. It was Xia Man who used his body to protect the two children.


    Later, Mian Mian took the squeak that was only a few years old, that is, when Tang Shinian went to the home.


    Cheng Xun was afraid of being found, and sent Mian Mian to the United States, and Tang Shi Nian to the blue family who once owed Xia''s family.


    Unfortunately, Mian Mian was taken to the supermarket by a servant in the United States and was lost on the way home.

 Chapter 461： The servant intentionally

    At the moment, both Bei Qian and him have sent people to the United States to find them. If they can''t find them, it may really become a regret in his life.


    Fortunately, Squeak found it. If Squeak is not there, then he is a sinner of all ages, ashamed of Li''s ancestor.


    Mr. Li held Tang Shinian''s hand with expectations in his eyes and said, "You need to be good."


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Relax, grandpa."


    Out of Mr. Li''s room, Tang Shinian returned to his bedroom.


    When Shi Mubai returned early today, he didn''t go to the study room to handle his official duties and moved things to the bedroom.


    Seeing Tang Shinian come back, he looked up and said in a low voice, "Did you finish talking with Grandpa?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, and sat down on the sofa opposite him, remembering what he heard about Cheng Yi a while ago, he couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Mu Bai, my sister, she really isn''t dead, but is she missing?"


    Shi Mubai took her hand and let her sit down beside her, Wen said, "In theory, that''s right."


    He is about the same age as Tang Shizheng, who had participated in the Olympiad with Shao Yucheng at that time.


    But at that time Tang Shizhen was not called Tang Shizhen, but Li Yunqing.


    It was just that the fire was so sudden that Cheng Ye changed Li Yunqing''s name and changed her name overnight, so that she would not leave the country within two days.


    At that time he was busy participating in school competitions and didn''t know about it. Only later, after seeing Cheng Ye being so good to Tang Shinian, did he vaguely guess something about the year.


    "Ah, it''s been so many years." Tang Shinian sighed, "Can the maid of that year still be found?"


    "The maid came to plead guilty the day after the child was lost, but the man had already lost it. It would not help to say a few more apologies.


    What did Tang Shinian think of suddenly, asking, "Did you say that maid of that year did it intentionally?"


    Shi Mubai held her little hand and Shen Sheng said, "Your chance may be very high. But things have been going on for so many years. When you investigate, you can find very little useful information."


    Tang Shinian leaned a little sadly on the man''s shoulder and whispered, "This year is really too long."


    So much has happened in just one year.


    Shi Mubai closed her tightly and whispered, "It will soon pass."


    "Ok."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back home Lan Meng quarreled with Father Lan again, the reason was because of the hukou book to Tang Shinian.


    Mr. Lan''s position is firm, thinking that they owe it to Tang Shinian.


    Lan Meng had suffered embarrassment at Shizhou Group, and now Father Lan is not with her, her heart is even more blocked.


    Angrily smashed everything in the bedroom, scaring the servants to dare not approach.


    As soon as Mrs. Lan came back, listening to the upstairs, she grabbed her servant and asked, "What happened?"


    The maid pointed at it, babbling, "It''s Miss ... Miss She ..."


    The maid didn''t dare to tell the truth. I couldn''t say that the young lady liked her husband who raised her sister, right?


    Mrs. Lan frowned and went upstairs. The door was unlocked and opened as soon as she twisted it.


    Lan Meng did not look back, and said angrily, "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Madam Lan sighed. "Menger, it''s me."


    Lan Meng heard her mother''s familiar voice, and was aggrieved. She turned around and choked, "Mom--"


    Mrs. Lan walked over with pity, "My dear daughter, what happened? What happened?"

 Chapter 462： Repatriation

    Lan Meng told the story of Mr. Lan''s account book to Tang Shinian. She was a little unwilling to say: "Mom, I like Shi Mubai. I knew him first. Why did Tang Shinian think that little The hoof was cut off. "


    Madam Lan didn''t sigh. "Menger, you can''t compete with her."


    Some time ago, there was a lot of rumors on the Internet. Tang Shinian was revealed to be Li Qian''s lost money for many years.


    She naturally knew that.


    If Tang Shinian is still the death of both parents, the little girl who is fostered in the Lan family can completely make Tang Shinian retreat with their ability.


    Not to mention that she was married to Shi Mubai, and made her silently. As long as she was not discovered by Cheng Yi, no one would investigate it in the future.


    But nowadays, Tang Shinian is the second lady of the Li family in Beijing.


    Today, Mrs. Lan also heard a little sister saying that in order to prove Tang Shinian''s marriage, Li Li''s father, Li Beiqian, and the helm of Li''s group came.


    Especially nowadays, Mu Bai also favors Tang Shinian on her palms, and Cheng Ye likes her like that again.


    There is a Li family before, and sometimes Tang family protects Tang Shinian. In all fairness, can you fight?


    Unable to fight.


    Madam Lan hooked Lan Meng''s hair behind her ear and said softly, "Dream, give up, we can''t compete with her."


    Lan Meng shoved Madam Lan away. She couldn''t believe her face, "Mom, even you are facing that little bitch?"


    Mrs. Lan said, "You are my daughter, and I must be towards you. But at this time, Tang Shinian is now the second lady of Li family."


    Lan Meng: "What if she is a Li family member? Mom, she has lived in our house for so many years. As long as she threatens her with this incident, she says that if she insists on marrying Shi Mubai, we will forget her Her exposure to the Internet. She is now a star and is most afraid of this scandal. "


    Mrs. Lan''s face looked at her with some complexities.


    Lan Meng''s mind was full of the method she had just thought, and she ignored Mrs. Lan and ran out of the room.


    Mrs. Lan just wanted to scream, but there is still Lanmeng.


    She sighed, "Hey--"


    What a sin.


    ...


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s marriage. Tang Shinian suddenly had some insomnia at night.


    I can''t sleep all the time, unless I have Shi Mubai read her a sleep story.


    This has been going on for several days. Shi Mubai held the storybook and smiled helplessly: "I think you just want me to read you a storybook."


    Tang Shinian twitched his neck, with a somewhat coquettish taste, "Hurry up."


    Shi Mubai was used to it, opened the storybook, and read his voice in a low voice.


    Tang Shinian soon fell asleep.


    After confirming that the person in his arms was asleep, Shi Mubai put down the story book, and gently opened the quilt out of the bedroom.


    Jiang Jun has been waiting in the study for a long time. Mu Bai came in and called out, "President."


    Shi Mubai asked in a deep voice, "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Jun truthfully said: "The news has been cut off, and Mrs. Lan told her in advance, otherwise this news will definitely have some impact."


    "Where''s Lanmeng?"


    "Lan Meng has been sent abroad by the people of the Lan family."


    Shi Mu said, "The Lan family is quite self-aware."


    Knowing that if Tang Shinian broke out, their blue family would not get any benefit, and naturally the black hand Lan Meng would not have a good end, so they would be sent abroad early.

 Chapter 463： Nan Sheng wants to be a bridesmaid

    "Continue to stare at Lan Meng." Shi Mubai finished, seeming to remember something. He asked in a low voice, "Have you ever done small moves recently?"


    Jiang Jun: "Except for the trouble of Miss Wen Zhu, I have done nothing."


    "If anything happens, let me know immediately."


    "Yes."


    After processing all this, Shi Mubai returned to the bedroom.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, and it''s already winter. The floor is warmed in the house.


    Tang Shinian slept soundly, with her arms sticking out.


    Shi Mubai walked over, shoved her arm into the quilt, sat by the bed, staring at her sleeping face like that.


    He rolled his lips and said, "That''s it, that''s good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Tang Shinian was reborn, An Xiaomeng, a caring friend, naturally has her in her bridesmaids.


    Shao Yongcheng and Shen Yunzhi are married, so the best man is Jiang Jun and Wen Ronghe.


    But this bridesmaid is still one.


    Tang Shinian invited He Li, and Wen Rong had a good conversation with He Li during her last engagement banquet.


    After receiving this incident, He Li agreed without saying a word.


    But this matter was somehow known to Wen Rongyu''s young plum bamboo horse Nansheng, who seemed to want to compare with He Li, but also said he wanted to be a bridesmaid.


    And still hiding Wen Ronghe, came to Tang Shinian.


    At that time, Tang Shinian and An Xiaomeng were having their last meeting before getting married.


    Tang Shinian was unfamiliar with Nan Sheng, and because the last time Nan Sheng deliberately undermined Wen Rong and He Li''s engagement banquet, she didn''t feel anything about her and he declined it politely.


    Who knew that when she and An Xiaomen stepped into a high-end cafe, they met with Nan Sheng.


    Nan Sheng smiled, "Miss Tang, what a coincidence!"


    Now that you have met, you ca n¡¯t avoid it deliberately, so Tang Shimian nodded, "Xiao Meng wants to drink milk tea here and accompany her to buy."


    Nan Sheng glanced at An Xiaomeng. According to her knowledge, the famous ladies in Beicheng did not seem to be named Xiaomeng.


    She lowered her head and glanced at An Xiaomeng''s dress, which was very ordinary, and it was more of a bargain.


    Maybe shouting is Xiaoming, deliberately cheap clothes?


    In short, since it is Tang Shinian''s friend, it doesn''t hurt to make good friends.


    Thinking of this, Nan Sheng smiled softly, "Hello, my name is Nan Sheng."


    An Xiaomeng nodded to her, "An Xiaomeng."


    Nan Sheng sat down with some doubts in his eyes. There is no surname in high circle!


    She smiled and asked, "What does Miss An do? I see you at first glance, like a strong woman."


    An Xiaomeng: "..."


    Hehe, you will really lift me up!


    Tang Shinian drank his boiled water and said quietly, "She is my assistant now."


    The smile on Nan Sheng''s face was stiff.


    At the same time, she couldn''t believe it. In Tang Shinian''s identity, she actually regarded an assistant as a good friend.


    Can''t help sour in heart, why didn''t she make friends like Tang Shinian?


    Otherwise, people who won''t be in the high circle just need to mention her, and will only say that her Nansheng is a medicine bought by the Wen family and won''t be on the table.


    Nan Sheng masked the acid in his heart and said, "That''s also good. You have a good relationship and can help each other at work."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t hear her. She was talking politely and didn''t answer.


    Nan Sheng sat for a few minutes and couldn''t bear his temper. He said, "Tang Shinian, congratulations. You are getting married. I listen and say, you still lack a bridesmaid? What do you think of me?" / article>

 Chapter 464： fuse

    Tang Shinian drank tea. She looked up and looked at Nan Sheng. She said, "I think Miss Nan Sheng is misunderstood. I don''t lack bridesmaids. Thank you for your kindness here."


    The first time she was rejected, Nan Sheng didn''t feel anything, but the second time she was rejected, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Tolerable doesn''t mean ..."


    Tang poetry reads the temperature, "Isn''t that Rongyu saying I have found it?"


    Of course, Nan Sheng knew that Tang Shinian''s bridesmaid was He Li, so she wanted to be a maid.


    Nan Sheng still did not give up, she said: "I think He Li is not from Beicheng, and I am not familiar with the customs here, so I want to replace her, and she made a mistake at the wedding."


    Tang Shinian smiled emotionally. "He Li is a well-known violinist in the world and has performed countless concerts. I don''t think such an excellent person will make a mistake."


    Nan Sheng speaks.


    He Li is an international violinist, which is what she said from a friend who loves violin.


    At that time, she didn''t believe it, and embarrassed He Li in public. She thought that a small village aunt from the country could not have used this instrument.


    But who knows He Li played a song, and after the end he said humbly: "I have been playing the violin all the time, the piano has not been talked for a long time, let everyone laugh."


    That day, He Li embarrassed her. She really hated such soft and hard-to-eat women.


    She must grab the bridesmaid.


    Nan Sheng bit her lip and said, "Miss Tang, you should know what I have to do with Rong Yu. I really want to be your bridesmaid at your wedding."


    Tang Shinian slammed down the water glass, and his eyes flashed a coldness. "Of course I know the relationship between Miss Nan Sheng and Rong Yu. No one in the North City knows that you bought it for Rong Yu''s life."


    Nan Sheng''s complexion changed. "Miss Tang, you pay attention to measure."


    If she says that she hates what others say about her, that is to say she is just a medicine for warmth and life extension. She always wants toad to eat swan meat.


    Shi Mubai was dealing with things nearby, knowing that Tang Shinian was in a cafe not far from him, he came to pick it up.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Tang Shinian, who was sitting by the window, and walked with a steady pace.


    Tang Shinian looked up at the man, and she smiled, "Brother Mubai."


    When Shi Mubai came over, it was natural to hold Tang Shinian''s hand, his eyes were gentle, "Tired?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "Not tired, it has been a long time since we came back."


    Shi Mubai went to check out, and Tang Shinian left with him.


    An Xiaomeng called for a taxi. She lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. She turned around and saw Nan Sheng.


    She poked her lips and turned her back.


    Nan Sheng naturally saw it, but could not get angry.


    Niu Niu, a little assistant with no family background, really thought that climbing to Tang Shinian would fly to a branch and turn into a phoenix?


    After returning, Tang Shinian told what happened in the cafe at the same time.


    "I''m not familiar with her. She said that the first time I refused, and also said the second time, this time I refused again. I think she will definitely go to Wen Rong and sue after returning."


    From the first contact, Tang Shinian didn''t feel too strong, but after this contact, she was given a good Bailian.


    If Wen Rongyu really likes He Li and does not break with Nan Sheng, it will always be a fuse between them.


    Sooner or later it will explode.

 Chapter 465： "This is my daughter, Cheng Ruoqin."

    After returning, Tang Shinian was a little tired and slept for a while.


    When I woke up, it was two hours later.


    When Shi Mubai picked up Tang Shinian, he didn''t go to the company.


    Seeing that she was awake, sitting on the bedside, holding her hand, said gently, "Take you to a few people."


    Tang Shinian is still a little confused, she asks, "Who?"


    Shi Mubai picked up her down jacket and put it on, "You''ll know when you go."


    "Ok.


    After going, Tang Shinian realized that there were already people in the box, Li Beiqian, Li Li, and Li Tingchen among them.


    The rest are strangers who can''t be named by Tang Shinian, both men and women.


    A lady smiled and said, "This is Yunxi, right?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the man, and Mr. Li introduced: "This is your aunt Xia Wan."


    Xia? Give her mother Xia Man a surname ...


    Li Beiqian looked at her doubtful eyes and explained with a smile, "She is your cousin."


    Xia Wan is the daughter of Uncle Xia Man. Within a few years after the villa was burned that year, the Xia Wan family moved to the United States.


    Because Tang Shinian was going to marry Shi Mubai, and Li Jiayuan was in Beijing, considering the reasons for Tang Shinian''s pregnancy, it was not convenient to toss back and forth, so he invited the Xia Wan family back.


    Let Tang Shinian marry in Xia Zhai, and Xia Wan''s family was very polite, and agreed without saying a word.


    "You look exactly like your mother." Xia Wan smiled affectionately, her eyes touching Tang Shinian''s slightly raised abdomen, and she looked up and asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    It''s been three months, and Tang Shinian is wearing a tight sweater skirt today, so it''s obvious.


    She nodded. "It''s been three months."


    Xia Wan nodded again and again, "Yes."


    As soon as Tang Shinian entered the box, the stern man beside her ignored the outsider''s eyes, helped her to take off her down jacket, and pulled her to the bench.


    The Shi family can only be said to cover the sky in Beicheng. As the heir of the Shi family, it is not easy for her to be able to do this for her.


    Later, Xia Wan introduced the people sitting next to her one by one. When introducing the young woman in a long dress, her smile was obviously spoiled. "This is my daughter, Cheng Ruoqin."


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled, "I''m two years older than you, and you should call me an older sister."


    Tang Shinian called out, "Sister."


    Cheng Ruoqin glanced at Mu Bai, then nodded, "I have been in China recently. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Tang Shinian said.


    After the introduction, I said a few words to each other, and after they were all familiar with each other, at the meal, the waiter started serving.


    Since Tang Shinian became pregnant, there are some things that should not be eaten, so during the meal, she always kept picking vegetables for her.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ruoqin couldn''t help but say, "I really admire Yun Xi, there is such a considerate husband."


    Tang Shinian was embarrassed and smiled, but at the same time, he also felt that Cheng Ruoqin said something strange.


    As for how weird, she couldn''t tell.


    The dinner was over soon, and the family agreed to let Tang Shinian live in Xia''s house three days before marriage.


    After all, there is a custom that men and women cannot meet three days before marriage.


    Tang Shinian went to bed at night. She was accustomed to Mu Bai, but she also knew that some rules could not be confused.


    They nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Ruoqin said, "There are still two days left, Yun Xi, please prepare for it. After all, you are pregnant now. In case of any mistake, it is inconvenient."

 Chapter 466： Wedding countdown (1)

    Tang Shinian nodded, "Thank you for your concern."


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled, and didn''t say any more.


    It is ten o''clock in the evening to go back from the restaurant.


    After they washed, they both lay on the bed, Tang Shinian lay in the arms of Mu Bai while inertia.


    Since winter, Tang Shinian''s feet have been hard to warm and cold.


    I felt relieved after covering her with heat.


    Tang Shinian''s little feet moved on the man, and she sighed, and said, "Hey, I don''t know how I survived those three days."


    Shi Mubai held her little hand and coaxed, "Three days passed quickly."


    Although he was persuading this, his heart was actually reluctant.


    What did she think of, saying: "Do you think my cousin is weird?"


    Shi Mubai looked, "What a weird way?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head. "If you can''t speak, she always feels that she said those words to me today. There is something in the words."


    The man said warmly, "Maybe you are too sensitive, it''s too late, go to sleep."


    Tang Shinian said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days before the wedding countdown, Tang Shinian moved to Xia Zhai to live.


    When Shi Mubai was afraid of her loneliness, she asked An Xiaomeng to accompany her to Xia Zhai.


    As soon as Tang Shinian''s forefoot arrived in Xia Zhai, she couldn''t help but miss Shi Mubai.


    An Xiaomeng seemed to be aware of the thoughts in her heart and laughed: "I guess you miss your man, right?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t want to admit it, she glanced at An Xiaomeng, "No."


    An Xiaomeng did not tease her again, but said, "Three days will be very fast. Besides, when the wedding is over, do you worry that you will not see your man?"


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Although she understands this truth, she still feels that these three days are so long ...


    Tang Shinian''s wedding dress and Shi Mubai''s suit were designed by Su Shi.


    However, Su Shi had a big belly and could not stand up all night. She just drew the drawings and asked the partners in the studio to help her.


    It had been done a month ago. In the middle, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai tried it. It just fits well and there is no change.


    The time from the start of the wedding is getting closer and closer, Su Shi asked people to send the wedding dresses over.


    At first glance, An Xiaomeng liked it.


    "It''s too beautiful, too."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Look at your bridesmaid dress."


    Speaking of which, An Xiaomeng hasn''t tried her bridesmaid dress yet. She opened the box and tried it in the bathroom.


    In this way, it was unconsciously until evening.


    Cheng Ruoqin returned from work and the family had dinner.


    At the dinner table, Cheng Ruoqin asked with a smile: "Yun Xi, the wedding is about to begin, are you nervous?"


    Tang Shinian remembered the man who held her in his palms and said, "It''s okay."


    "Sister, how about you? Have you talked to anyone?"


    Cheng Ruoqin glanced at her and said, "I used to like it, but he''s getting married soon."


    Tang Shinian nodded and comforted her, "You will definitely meet better."


    "Hopefully." Cheng Ruoqin smiled, and she put a piece of vegetables in the bowl of Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian said, "Sister, call me poetry in the future."


    Although Li Yunxi was also her name, she was accustomed to shouting poetry, and was somewhat uncomfortable.


    Cheng Ruoqin asked, "Who got it for you?"


    Tang Shinian bent her lips and said, "It was from my mother-in-law."

 Chapter 467： Wedding countdown (2)

    Cheng Ruoqin looked surprised, "Your mother-in-law married? Then you are not in love with Shi Mu Bai Qingmei?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s right."


    The original owner has known Shi Mubai since childhood, and has lived in Shi family since she was fifteen years old. Although she was born again, she has become a real Tang poetry.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a sweetheart?


    Cheng Ruoqin said: "Then you don''t have to worry about the minor issues of mother-in-law time."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t deny it.


    In a way, Cheng Ye treated her better than Mu Bai, and she centered on everything.


    Halfway through the meal, Tang Shinian''s mobile phone vibrated, which was called by Mu Bai.


    She bent her lips and said that I answered the phone and got up and went upstairs.


    "Hey, Brother Mubai ..."


    Xia Wan smiled and said, "Shi Nian''s husband really loves her. How long has she been away from her home before calling her?"


    Cheng Ruoqin glanced at her mother and said, "She is pregnant now, and no matter who she is, she will call to ask."


    Xia Wan nodded. "So is that."


    Upstairs, Tang Shinian returned to the bedroom and sat by the bed.


    Shi Mubai at the end of the receiver asked, "Did you eat?"


    "I ate." It seemed that the man was not at ease, Tang Shinian added, "I have vegetables."


    Shi Mubai smiled mildly, "You are quite conscious."


    Tang Shinian pouted, "You mean, I didn''t realize it before?"


    "No."


    "Where are you now?"


    Shi Mubai paused: "In the company, there is something to deal with."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and she said, "I''m not in these days. You should pay more attention to rest yourself."


    Shi Mubai smiled lowly, usually he always looked after her, right?


    However, this person was absent suddenly, as if something was missing, it was really a bit uncomfortable.


    Tang Shinian whispered, "I miss you so much."


    "Good, stick to it for another 60 hours." Shi Mubai whispered, "Sleepy? I''ll read the story for you?"


    "it is good."


    The storybook is at home, not in the company.


    Shi Mubai temporarily downloaded a reading software on his mobile phone, looked for an article, and then read it.


    There was a contract to be signed by the president, and the secretary knocked on the door a few times. No one answered.


    But the reporter asked, and the secretary came in.


    Who knew that when the female secretary came in, they heard that the CEO who had always been cold was reading a fairy tale?


    The heart of the female secretary: "??????"


    Shi Mubai stopped, Mo Mo fell on the female secretary''s body, a little displeased.


    "Brother Mubai, why did you stop?" Tang Shinian, who was on the other end of the phone, was listening, and when he found that the man had stopped, he could not help asking.


    Because the speakerphone was on, the female secretary clearly heard Tang Shinian''s voice.


    She ... seems to have discovered something extraordinary! !!


    Touching the displeased eyes of the man, the woman secretary quickly put the contract on the table and said, "President, you have a document to sign."


    After that, I hurried away.


    The story of reading a story for Tang Shi was discovered, and Shi Mubai''s heart was only a little displeased, but this was not as good as the mood that would make her sleep.


    Tang Shinian continued to ask, "Did you just come in?"


    Shi Mubai: "Well, come and send the documents."


    Tang Shinian hesitated, "Did she hear that you were reading the story?"


    "Don''t you listen? I won''t read without it."


    "Listen¡ª"


    The woman secretary left the president''s office and ran to the secretary''s office, sitting in her place, panting.


    A colleague noticed her abnormality and came over and asked, "What''s wrong? The boss got angry at you?"

 Chapter 468： Wedding countdown (3)

    The female secretary took a sip of water from her colleague and shook her head. "No."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The female secretary looked around and whispered, "Guess what did I hear when I just sent the document?"


    The colleague looked curious, "What?"


    "The president is reading a fairy tale to a woman, as if she is coaxing her to sleep." The female secretary deliberately lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "Who do you think the man is?"


    The colleague called out a name uncertainly, "Tang Shinian?"


    Recently, the whole company is spreading that the good news between the president and Tang Shinian is near, so it is easy to guess.


    "You did get it right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a gentle side of our cold CEO."


    The female secretary remembered something and said, "I''m telling you this thing, you should never tell anyone else."


    The colleague nodded.


    However, how could a colleague hold back such a terrible thing? She didn''t resist telling Colleague B. After speaking, she instructed Colleague B not to tell others.


    B thought the same thing as this person, and told another person.


    That''s it. Ten to ten, one hundred to ten, the whole company knows.


    But none of them said that after all, working at Shizhou Group, the company was well treated, and no one dared to touch this inverse scale.


    Especially this afternoon, Shi Mubai sent them a red envelope to and from the company.


    The amount in each red envelope is not less than 10,000, not only red envelopes, but also wedding candy and surprise blessings.


    Some lucky bags have limited edition bracelets, watches, lipsticks and perfumes.


    In short, they cannot afford them.


    Not to mention this, they both smiled and counted the money in the red envelope to celebrate the wedding of the boss and the wife.


    At this time, such a thing suddenly broke out on the Internet.


    Someone posted a post anonymously on the Internet, saying that Tang Shinian was ungrateful and married, and he did not ask his adoptive father or mother.


    In particular, she said that when she married Shi Mubai, she did not like that he was just trying to covet the property of men.


    What''s more, the person Tang Shinian really likes is Mo Jinxi.


    This caused a storm on the Internet, and even more disgusting was that Mo Jinxi himself posted a short video.


    In the video, he told him how much he and Tang Shinian used to love each other, and what they said. The reason why Tang Shinian stayed with Shi Mubai was just to avenge him and revenge Lan Meng.


    Mo Jinxi''s face regretted, "I am very sad to say that she has become what she is today. If she would become so strange, I would not just be busy with work and ignore her."


    "Until now, she has been wronged by her sister Lan Meng, who is really good for her."


    This video was posted on the Internet and pushed Tang Shinian to the cusp.


    "I had doubts that Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai had a leg. Was it true?"


    "Upstairs, please pay attention to your words. Our little Shinian and Shi Mubai have known each other since they were young. It can be said that they are young and beautiful. The two doors are right in front of each other. Is there anything strange about them together?"


    "I also think it, and don''t you think it''s nasty? It doesn''t break out early, but it has to happen when Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai are about to get married. I think they want to catch a wave of heat."


    Because Tang Shinian had been wronged many times before, this time, netizens did not make inappropriate comments and kept eating melon.


    After about an hour, Tang Shinian was still the same as before, without clarification.


    However, there was a Weibo account ID Gu Yanning, who posted a post with 5,000 words.

 Chapter 469： Wedding countdown (4)

    Unlike Mo Jinxi and Lan Meng''s complaints, Gu Yanning posted this post for clarification.


    The general content is that Mo Jinxi was ungrateful. Tang Shinian once gave him so much money to fund him to start a company and treat him as a good friend. How could he deal with Lan Meng in an instant to frame Tang Shinian?


    Gu Yanning said in the post: "You say to Tang Shinian that you are sorry, and that you like Tang Shinian, why did you hook up with Xia Xixi? I ??think you are Tang Shinian and do n¡¯t lend you money. You feel hurt. Is your self-esteem so angry and angry? "


    Finally, Gu Yanning said, "I and Tang Shinian were once very good friends. Later, I was deceived by Xia Xixi and humiliated Tang Shinian at one time. However, Tang Shinian always ignores the suspicion. If everyone wants to know the truth You can come to our school to ask your classmates, or you can ask Tang Shinian for a record of a check that was given to Mo Jinxi. "


    After reading a post by Gu Yanning, a group of people eating melons found that the Weibo account ID Zuo Qian also posted a post.


    "To speak, I have known Tang Shinian for many years. At first, I wanted to fight for the family property. Then I was used by people with a heart. After hearing her saying that Tang Shinian''s parents had a huge legacy, I was very moved, and I was approaching with care. she was."


    "She was kind and innocent, and even an ant was hurt. Later, I was gradually attracted to her. From then on, every day I would struggle between trying to fight for property and using her."


    "Until one day, the woman saw that I couldn''t bear it, so she designed a car accident and wanted to frame Tang Shinian. When the car hit it, I regretted it. I pushed her away, and the consequence was my double Disability in the leg. "


    "Later, I knew that I had made a mistake, and I was afraid to face Tang Shinian. I never returned after lending to support the wounds. This woman was very unwilling, so she found a man who was Mo Jinxi.


    "Mo Jinxi was deliberately approaching Tang Shinian. After the two became familiar, they borrowed 10,000 from the beginning to 100,000, 1 million, and 20 million. Trying to dig out Tang Shinian''s name little by little. property."


    "Not only that, the woman also found a woman named Xia Xixi, who deliberately approached Tang Shinian as a friend. She always did something to harm her in the name of her goodness, until one day Xia Xixi would Tang Shinian pushed down the water. "


    "Fortunately, Tang Shinian was safe and sound, and even his temperament began to change, and he knew how to protect himself."


    "That woman is Lan Meng."


    "Now that Mo Jinxi and Lan Meng saw that Tang Shinian was out of their control, they wanted to beat back. I hope everyone can open their eyes to see who is innocent ..."


    Gu Yanning and Zuo Qian''s posts have aroused great popularity on the Internet.


    Journalists and netizens who wanted to know the truth urgently did investigate, and the results were roughly the same as Gu Yanning and Zuo Qian said.


    What''s more, Gu Yanning and Zuo Qianfa''s posts are logical and rigorous. Unlike Mo Jinxi and Lan Meng, they are full of holes.


    The truth is now clear, a wave of netizens went to comment on posts and videos sent by Lan Meng and Mo Jinxi.


    "It''s a real treat, shameless."


    "I''ll just tell them, they are just for the heat, I really guessed."


    "Our little poem reads so kindly, how could this happen."


    "Dogs and girls, shameless and thoughtless."


    At a five-star hotel, Mo Jinxi looked at the comments of netizens, and then she deleted the comments.


    Comments are like speech bubbles, they can''t be deleted at all.

 Chapter 470： Wedding countdown (5)

    Mo Jinxi had no idea that things would come to this stage, and now the whole network is dissing him and Lan Meng.


    Even his company''s bankruptcy and the old issues with Xia Xixi were dug up.


    All in all, his reputation is stink.


    Mo Jinxi looked at Lan Meng with scarlet eyes, and said angrily, "It''s your good idea. My life is ruined."


    Lan Meng did not expect Zuo Qian to come forward and post such a post on the Internet.


    It was even more ugly to hear Mo Jinxi say that, "It''s obviously you can''t do it yourself, and you still blame me now, it''s ridiculous."


    "Don''t say it is so grandiose, don''t you just see Tang Shinian married Shi Mubai, and you don''t have a chance, so you want to cooperate with me? I''m finished, and you don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "Do you dare to threaten me? Mo Jinxi, don''t you look at the onion."


    Mo Jinxi and Lan Meng were so arguing that they shied away from each other.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside, and Mo Jinxi looked in the direction of the door.


    "Who?"


    The takeaway brother said, "Send takeaway."


    Now attacking him and Lanmeng on the whole network, there is no way to go out.


    I dare not go out to eat, and Mo Jinxi just ordered a takeaway online.


    Looking through the cat''s eyes, he was indeed a takeaway brother and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, several policemen in plain clothes rushed in and showed their credentials, saying solemnly: "Mo Jinxi, Lan Meng, we suspect you are involved in a car accident a few years ago. Please follow us. "


    Lan Meng ran, but was restrained by a policewoman''s eyes, "Do you think you are running now?"


    Lan Meng struggled, "Let go, I''m innocent, I''m innocent ..."


    But somebody listened to her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since she was pregnant, Tang Shinian has rarely used a cell phone and therefore has no idea what is happening online.


    There are only two days left before the wedding.


    In the past two days, Tang Shinian felt like she was living in the years, but fortunately, An Xiaomeng was with her, and she was not so impatient.


    He Li happened to have a concert in Beicheng.


    Tang Shinian took An Xiaomeng to watch it. After the end, He Li did not return to his apartment.


    Instead, he went directly to Xia Zhai with Tang Shinian.


    After all, as one of Tang Shinian''s bridesmaids, the wedding is about to begin.


    The He Li people were good and got along well. Within a long time, Tang Shinian mingled with her.


    Tang Shinian asked: "You played the violin so well, did you learn at a very young age?"


    He Li looked down, and she said with a gentle smile, "In fact, I started to learn piano, but I didn''t learn violin until I was eight years old."


    Tang Shinian was very surprised after listening.


    He Li is already a well-known violinist in the world. He only touched the violin when he was eight years old. This is how talented he is to reach this height.


    "Then you are too great."


    He Li smiled, "Maybe practice makes perfect."


    Tang Shinian didn''t take it for granted, and she was definitely gifted, just like she used to learn to play the piano.


    Thinking of Nan Sheng''s woman, Tang Shinian sighed in her heart, hoping that her relationship with Wen Ronghe would be smoother.


    There were more than ten hours before the wedding. Tang Shinian suddenly had some insomnia, so she told Shi Mubai.


    The man returned to her: Be good, go to sleep, or you will have trouble tomorrow.


    Tang Shinian made an aggrieved expression.


    Waited for a minute without waiting for a reply from the man.


    Tang Shinian thought he was busy, closed his cell phone, and prepared to lie in bed.


    The phone suddenly vibrated. She went to see it. It was Shi Mubai''s call.


    Shi Mubai asked in a low voice, "Can''t you sleep?"


    Tang Shinian answered truthfully: "A bit."


    The man who only listened to the phone said, "Get up and open the window."

 Chapter 471： Big Wedding (1)

    Tang Shinian was a little dazed, what did he do to open the window?


    An incredible idea suddenly appeared in the brain, restraining the surprise and asking, "Brother Mubai, are you here?"


    Shi Mubai pretended to be mysterious, "You see for yourself."


    Tang Shinian lifted the quilt, trot barefoot and trot to open the window.


    She poked her head and looked down, and sure enough she saw the man standing against the light, and there was starlight in the ink eyes, waving at her.


    There was a man''s petting voice in the earpiece, "Are you happy?"


    Tang Shinian was so excited that she nodded several times, "happy."


    It was so happy.


    Shi Mubai laughed in a low voice and said, "Wait for a few minutes."


    Tang Shinian nodded well.


    She was sitting on the bed, looking from time to time to the window, wondering in her mind, was he going to climb the window to come in?


    Suddenly there was a knock outside, Tang Shinian didn''t even wear slippers, and ran to open the door.


    When she saw the person she was thinking about standing at the door, she wanted to scream and was covered by the man.


    "Shh, they didn''t know when I came."


    They refer to Xia Wan and Cheng Yan and Li Beiqian.


    She nodded.


    Shi Mubai closed the door, turned around, and opened his hand gently.


    Tang Shinian threw himself into his arms.


    Tang Shinian stomped his toes and kissed the man''s side face, and whispered, "I miss you too."


    Shi Mubai hugged her, and when she touched her bare feet, her brows frowned slightly. "Why not wear shoes?"


    "I kept thinking of you in my heart, and forgot it." Tang Shinian was still a little afraid of the man being angry. She paused and said, "Besides, I didn''t have you before, where do I need to worry?"


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "You have a smooth mouth."


    Tang Shinian spat out his tongue slightly.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for almost three days, and they had been tired of talking together.


    Xia Wan went upstairs with a supper, she knocked at the door and said, "Shi Nian, Aunt Wan boiled some porridge and gave you a bowl, and you opened the door."


    Tang Shinian looked at the man and said with his mouth, "What to do?"


    Shi Mubai rubbed her soft hands, admiring her anxious expression, and said with a smile in her eyes, "Tell her that you want to sleep, and stop drinking tonight."


    There was no movement in it. Xia Wan hesitated, "Poem?"


    Tang Shinian shouted at the door, "Aunt Wan, I don''t drink anymore, I''m a little sleepy now."


    Xia Wan had no doubt, she said, "That way, if you are hungry, get up and call a servant."


    Tang Shinian shouted, "Okay."


    The person at the door was sure to leave. Tang Shinian leaned on the man and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It really feels like stealing the sky.


    Shi Mubai was tired and crooked with the person in his arms for a while. He looked at the time and said, "You should sleep."


    Although Tang Shinian was reluctant, she knew she should sleep.


    Tomorrow morning, I will get up at 5 o''clock to put on makeup and never sleep again. It is estimated that a pregnant woman will not stick to the wedding.


    She said, "Wait until I fall asleep before you go."


    Shi Mubai pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, and her ink eyes were deep and gentle.


    "Don''t go, be good, close your eyes."

 Chapter 472： Big Wedding (2)

    Tang Shinian closed her eyes. It may be that she was sometimes white around her. She felt more secure and soon fell asleep.


    It was confirmed that she was asleep, and Shi Mubai stayed with her for another hour. At eleven o''clock in the evening, she bowed her head and kissed her forehead.


    "good night."


    After quilting her bedding, turning off the lights, and doing all this, Mu Bai was out of the room.


    Cheng Ruoqin was a little thirsty and poured out water.


    When I came downstairs, I met the man who came out of the opposite room, and chatted for a few seconds.


    She spoke first. "Look at poetry?"


    Shi Mubai said quietly: "Yes."


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled, she sighed and said, "Shi Nian can marry you, but it is a blessing of a lifetime."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "I don''t want to tell you about this incident."


    Cheng Ruoqin nodded, "Relax, I''m not a mouthful."


    Shi Mubai did not speak again, and left in a steady step.


    Cheng Ruoqin stared at the back of the man leaving, hesitated and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At five o''clock in the morning, Tang Shinian was pulled up by a makeup artist.


    She slept at half past nine last night, so she was pretty good.


    The fetus has been in the womb for three months. After putting on the wedding dress, I still can''t see it without looking carefully.


    When the makeup artist put on Tang Shinian''s base makeup, he laughed and joked, "The skin is so good, I heard that the first child may be a small cotton jacket."


    Tang Shinian touched her abdomen subconsciously. She chuckled her lips and said, "Let you have good words."


    Although men always say that boys and girls are the same, every time he says, his eyes are different.


    After putting on makeup, Tang Shinian asked An Xiaomeng to send a red envelope to the makeup artist team.


    The makeup artist thanked the thick red envelope.


    After all, Tang Shinian was a pregnant woman. She didn''t eat anything in the morning and couldn''t hold it.


    Xia Wan asked the servants to get up early to make breakfast before the people who had greeted their relatives had arrived, so that they ate early.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help but feel nervous as he watched the time elapse.


    Coupled with the previous life, this is still her first marriage, and it is still the man who puts her on the palm of her hand.


    She put her hands lightly on her belly and bent her corners.


    After An Xiaomeng concealed her shoes, she saw Tang Shinian walking to the door, knowing that she was nervous now.


    She laughed: "You can rest assured that I will be embarrassed by the president and Alibaba. Let us all witness how much he loves you and what he can do for you."


    These three days together, the three of them can be said to have become good friends.


    He Li nodded, "Yes."


    Tang Shinian stared at the smile of the two of them, with an ominous hunch in her heart, she asked, "What are you going to do?"


    An Xiaomeng pretends to be mysterious, "You will know by then, but you cannot be dense."


    With her soft temper, she could really do it.


    Tang Shinian was helpless, saying, "I don''t know what you are going to do, what''s the secret?"


    Just then, the wind shouted at the door, "Here comes the groom."


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian clenched his small hands.


    When Mu Bai got out of the car, Mo Mu saw the word hi on the window upstairs, and his heart seemed to jump out.


    Wen Ronghe looked at his emotions, and reminded, "Don''t be too nervous."


    Shi Mubai didn''t say a word.


    As they went in, Xia Zhai''s servant shouted louder and louder than the battle.


    There are many people blocking the door. They have long been prepared. Various red envelopes and candy can be taken out.


    In addition to cash, there are vouchers for shopping malls, as well as vouchers for buying houses, and vouchers for bags.

 Chapter 473： Big Wedding (3)

    Shi Mubai came all the way smoothly, and then he realized that this was just one of the links. After entering, An Xiaomeng also prepared the game.


    First and foremost is the warm solution of the open circuit.


    Wen Ronghe looked at the row of wine glasses in front of him. He suddenly felt bad. "I knew you were letting me go, and I was definitely not at ease."


    An Xiaomen grinned, "Mr. Wen, pick one."


    Wen Rong and He Li looked at He Li subconsciously, but He Li pretended not to see the same, and looked away.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and chose a colorless glass, took a sip, and he took a breath.


    An Xiaomen explained kindly, "This is white vinegar with lemon juice."


    Wen Rongyu: "?????"


    Lying down!


    White vinegar and lemon juice, is that what people drink?


    "Can I not drink?"


    An Xiaomeng smiled: "You can stop drinking, but if you can''t get through this level, the groom can''t take the bride away."


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    Then he is not a sinner of brothers.


    Isn''t it just a cup of things, compared with the marriage of a good brother?


    This persuades himself, Wen Rong and gritted his teeth.


    Shi Mubai picked a glass and drank it.


    He had a cup of tea and a cup of tea.


    Then came Jiang Jun, who was just as unlucky as Wen Rongyu. "Hey, what a **** ..."


    "This is my exclusive secret." An Xiaomeng hesitated and explained, "There is soy sauce, wine, sugar, and salt. You can enjoy it."


    Jiang Jun: "..."


    Blessings to your home.


    Wen Rong and patted Jiang Jun''s shoulders, smiling extremely indifferently: "Brother, I''m more balanced with you."


    After this session, An Xiaomeng reached out for a red envelope. "You can''t be small, you need the biggest one."


    Jiang Jun and Wen Ronghe both took out red envelopes from their pockets and gave them to An Xiaomeng and He Li.


    At the end, Wen Ronghe said, "Can we get in now?"


    An Xiaomeng held the red envelope and shook his finger with a smile, "Not yet."


    Wen Rong jumped with his eyelids and said, "What do you want to do?"


    When this little girl was with Tang Shinian before, why didn''t she see that she was such a torturous master?


    An Xiaomeng''s gaze fell on Shi Mubai this time, "We expect the groom to do 200 push-ups on our bride in isolation."


    Wen Rong and the first reaction was to talk about lying in bed, only to understand afterwards that this is what Shi Mubai did.


    When he died, Mu Bai regretted: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s your bridesmaid who asked you to do it yourself."


    Shi Mubai rolled her lips, "No problem."


    An Xiaomeng opened the door with the key.


    Tang Shinian was sitting on the big bed with a bouquet in her hand. The moment the door opened, she bowed her head a little shyly when she saw the cold man.


    Shi Mubai stood at the door and looked at it, only to feel that there was only Tang Shinian in his eyes, and some were lost.


    The beloved man was wearing a white wedding dress and was sitting there at the moment, waiting for him to pick her up.


    When An Xiaomeng saw Mu Bai''s expression of being obsessed, she couldn''t help but feel happy for Tang Shinian. She said, "It''s not early, let''s start the groom and bride."


    Listening to this, Tang Shinian told her intuitively what game she was playing.


    Sure enough, only listening to An Xiaomeng said: "The rule of poetry just now is not present, I''m saying it again. If the groom wants to pick up the bride, he must make 200 push-ups on the bride."


    Tang Shinian looked at Shi Mubai subconsciously.


    I saw the man''s eyes gently asking her: "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 474： Big Wedding (4)

    Tang Shinian chuckled, "I''m not afraid."


    How could he be afraid of him?


    Anyway, she put down her bouquet and lay on the open space where An Xiaomeng had previously cushioned


    Shi Mubai took off her blazer, took off her watch, and covered her in isolation.


    An Xiaomeng said, "I count one, two, three, and start."


    "Three two one, start¡ª"


    Shi Mubai started the push-ups with strength and strength. At the beginning, the speed was very fast. When he made a hundred, the speed was obviously slowed down.


    The man''s forehead gradually became sweaty and his breathing was a bit heavy.


    Because Tang Shinian was a pregnant woman, she couldn''t hurt her, so Shi Mubai slowly felt a little hard to the back.


    The man''s sweat dripped on Tang Shinian''s face, she wiped it with a distress, and encouraged: "Her husband, come on."


    Shi Mubai smiled, as if to comfort her, "The 200 push-ups can''t beat me."


    Having said that, speed has been added up.


    Everyone looked at their little interaction, and said in their hearts: They shouldn''t come today, just watch them sprinkle their dog food and be full.


    Soon after 200 push-ups were done, Shi Mubai came down from Tang Shinian, his back was soaked with sweat, his breathing was a little heavy, and his eyes fell on An Xiaomeng.


    An Xiaomeng said, "Shoes and shoes were not found."


    Shi Mubai swept the bedroom, and finally fixed her eyes on the bear on the cabinet.


    He took the bear down and saw a box.


    Wen Ronghe took the box down and she saw a shoe inside. "It''s too conspicuous to hide, it''s easy to find."


    Shi Mubai took her shoes on her knees, raised her feet, and put her on with pity.


    As soon as this shoe is put on, it will be his person.


    Tang Shinian looked down at the man to wear her shoes. She felt that time was passing slowly, so long that she seemed to have a happy and happy life with Shi Mubai.


    The man reached out her hand, and the tenderness in the ink eyes was like an ocean, letting people sink involuntarily.


    He said, "Poem, I''m here to pick you up."


    Although he did not step on the colorful clouds, there were his hundreds of millions of gifts, fireworks rain all over the city, and his sincere love.


    Tang Shinian''s brain was blank at this moment, maybe too happy, she slowly extended her hand.


    Shi Mubai stooped and hugged her, walking steadily and vigorously out.


    Behind someone shouted: "Congratulations to the bride ---"


    Shi Mubai moved her gently into the wedding car, and he sat in front.


    Tang Shinian looked out the window with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Xia Wan, Li Beiqian, and Mr. Li stood there with a look of relief.


    It turned out that it was so good to have a loved one to **** her to get married like this.


    The location of Xia Zhai''s divorce banquet is only a few kilometers away.


    Today is a working day. Xu Shishi opened the relationship in advance, so there is no traffic jam on this day.


    On this day, everyone on the Internet knows that Shi Mubai of Shi Family and Shi Mubai, the helm of Shizhou Group, are married.


    The woman chose Tang Shinian, the second lady of the Li family in Beijing.


    Such a word on the Internet blew up the circle of friends, and the content was: I heard that she is a sister of Beicheng?


    Attached is a photo of Tang Shinian who smiled while wearing a wedding dress.


    Later, whenever someone mentioned this prosperous wedding, I was envious and said, "It was the most earthly and ugliest wedding I''ve ever seen in my life. The fireworks filled the city. The groom also arranged several helicopters to sprinkle red envelopes and candy in the air.


    Of course, this is something.

 Chapter 475： Big Wedding (5)

    The wedding car arrived at the wedding scene.


    Shi Mubai picked Tang Shi and got out of the car, walked inside, and scattered the flowers on them. The scene was very beautiful.


    After the pro, there is another link.


    As Tang Shinian''s father, Li Beiqian wanted to hand her over to Shi Mubai.


    He stared at Tang Shinian in a wedding dress, a little excited, his eyes flushed and said, "My daughter is so beautiful today. Mu Bai, he is a good man. I believe you will be fine in the future."


    When Tang Shinian heard him say this, he couldn''t help but move, called: "Dad--"


    Li Beiqian turned his back and wiped his tears, saying, "Today is a day of great joy, I shouldn''t cry, all right, the host outside has been waiting for a long time, let''s go."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    The guests at the wedding reception have been waiting for a long time. The host saw the bride coming out holding the middle-aged man''s hand and said, "Let''s our bride."


    Shi Mubai turned around and looked at Tang Shinian who was walking far away against the light.


    He obviously took a step of tens of centimeters, but he still felt too slow.


    It was so long that he couldn''t wait.


    Tang Shinian took Li Beiqian''s arm to Shi Mubai''s side.


    Li Beiqian gave her to the man reluctantly, and then said: "Poem is the pearl of our Li family. I hope you will treat her well for the rest of your life.


    Shi Mubai looked at the woman in a wedding dress, and her eyes were deep. After a long time, he said, "She will be the treasure of my life."


    Not promises, but more like promises.


    A man like Shi Mubai, who is at the top of the food chain, can say these things very hard.


    Li Beiqian stepped down with confidence.


    After that, under the leadership of the host, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian each read the declaration.


    He and He Xi are today''s little flower girls. They both came up and handed the ring.


    ¾Á ¾Á The little child''s mouth raised a cute smile and said milkily, "Uncle, uncle, happy new wedding ~"


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "Thank you."


    He smiled and said, "You''re welcome ~"


    Shi Mubai held the ring and wore it to her like a treasure. He smiled in his eyes: "I will be my man in the future."


    Tang Shinian put a ring on him with a smile in his eyes and said, "You too, Mu Bai."


    Behind is the banquet, the bride and groom are toasting.


    However, as a pregnant woman, Tang Shinian was not fit to do this and was sent back to the room.


    Tang Shinian was relieved when she sat on the bed, and she couldn''t help feeling that she was tired of getting married.


    An Xiaomeng followed Tang Shinian back to the room, and she said, "Shinian, happy wedding."


    Tang Shi frowned, "You''ve told me three times."


    An Xiaomeng looked at the gorgeously dressed woman in front of her eyes, her eyes were red.


    Had it not been for Tang Shinian, there would not be her today.


    If not for her daughter of a civilian, where can afford a villa in the north city center.


    Where to let Wen Ronghe, Shao Yicheng, Shen Yizhi, one of the best in Beicheng, talk to her.


    "I prepared a new wedding thing with you."


    Tang Shinian was a little surprised, "New wedding thing?"


    An Xiaomeng nodded, she ran out, and came back after a while, with an exquisitely packed gift box in her hand.


    The gift box is very light and looks like clothes inside.


    "I have already washed my clothes and bought them according to your code number." An Xiaomeng coughed, "I heard ... it would be better to wear this on wedding night ...


    Tang Shinian was helpless, "Why do you still believe this?"


    "Everyone says that."

 Chapter 476： Wedding night

    An Xiaomeng stood up, "Shi Nian, let me remove your makeup."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    After removing her makeup, she replaced her wedding dress with a home dress. This toss, it was dark outside.


    When found, Mu Bai had returned. He seemed to have drank his wine, and his body still had a hint of alcohol.


    When Shi Mubai came back, she took off her coat, and saw that she was walking here in her home clothes, her eyes darkened, and she walked towards her.


    It was natural to hold her hand, "Are you tired today?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not very tired," Tang Shinian looked up at him and said, "It''s you, you can''t cover your dark circles, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "I''m getting married, who can sleep well?" The man laughed lowly, his voice was low, and his eyes were burning, "I''m going to take a shower and wait for me."


    Tang Shinian''s face was a little hot. "What about the guests outside?"


    "They have the capacity and kindness to support them." Shi Mubai unbuttoned her shirt with one hand, leaned slightly closer to her, and said, "Now is the world of the two of us."


    Even after the two have obtained their permits, they have a cohabitation relationship.


    But after today, they are real couples, and they are always different.


    Tang Shinian shoved her, and her face was a little hot. "The smell of alcohol on your body is too heavy. Go to take a shower."


    The man chuckled, took off his shirt, and headed for the bathroom.


    Tang Shinian sat on the bed and waited. On the way, she was bored, so she opened the gift from An Xiaomeng.


    It was too late to see, the bathroom door opened and she looked up.


    Shi Mubai came out wearing a bathrobe, and water droplets were still dripping on her hair.


    He wiped it off with a towel, and suddenly glanced at something, looking away.


    From the man, Tang Shinian''s sight never left him. At this moment, when he saw what he was staring at, he could not help looking at the man''s eyes.


    Her face burst into red instantly, explaining: "It was sent by Xiao Meng, I didn''t know in advance, it wasn''t me ..."


    Listening to her flustered explanation, Shi Mu smiled, and the scorching in her eyes was even worse, "It turned out to be this way."


    The muzzle is meaningful and the eyes seem ambiguous.


    Tang Shinian hooked her hair behind her ears to conceal her confusion. She said, "Yeah, I''m just curious that this is something. Just when you came out, I was distracted ..."


    Otherwise, if she knew it, she would have hid it long ago.


    Shi Mubai put the towel on a hanger, walked over, and said in a low voice, "I''ll thank her here first."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    She lay down on the bed, hiding herself strictly with a quilt, showing only one head, closing her eyes and saying, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep."


    Shi Mubai went to bed, covering the body with her hands, and smirked in her eyes.


    "Wedding night, don''t you think it''s a waste to go to bed so early?"


    "..."


    *** omitted here ***


    Beicheng, Wanjia is brightly lit, and gorgeous fireworks are blooming in the sky. One of the fireworks has the following characters: Poem, I love you-Shi Mubai.


    Anyone who sees fireworks seems to have witnessed their love.


    That night, someone was destined to be happy and happy, and someone was depressed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when Tang Shinian woke up, it was ten o''clock, and she was so smart that she got up quickly.


    He kept saying, "It''s over."


    According to the custom, the newlywed daughter-in-law is going to toast tea to her parents-in-law in the morning, but it is clear that time has now passed.


    Shi Mubai pushed in the door and looked at the woman getting out of bed with a soft look. He said, "Awake?"


    Tang Shinian glared at the man and couldn''t hide his complaint in his tone, "Why don''t you call me when you get up?"

 Chapter 477： Respect tea

    Shi Mubai helped her squeeze out the toothpaste, and then said, "Mom said you were pregnant, and you have been tossing yesterday because of marriage, so you just said you don''t need to call you in the morning and let you sleep naturally.


    Tang Shinian passed a hint of warmth in his heart, but some things still had to follow the rules.


    "That won''t work either. Tea must be respected."


    "Okay, I''m with you."


    Tang Shinian brushed his teeth and washed his face. He didn''t even eat breakfast, so he went downstairs with Shi Mubai.


    Shi Li and Cheng Yan were in the living room, and the tea was already prepared. She took the tea, kneeled on the ground, and passed it one by one. "Dad, mom, drink tea."


    Cheng Yan smiled so tightly that he took the tea and gave a red envelope.


    Shi Li, like Cheng Ye, took the tea and gave a red envelope thicker than Cheng Ye, saying, "Good boy, get up."


    Tang Shinian smiled with a curved lips, "Thank you parents."


    After toasting tea, everyone had breakfast together.


    Because of the wedding day, Shi Mubai also gave himself a few days off to accompany Tang Shinian at home.


    Tang Shinian asked, "Brother Mubai, have you seen my cell phone?"


    Yesterday and today I have n¡¯t seen my cell phone before thinking about it.


    Shi Mubai thought back and said, "In the drawer upstairs in the bedroom."


    After speaking, I went upstairs to help her take off her cell phone.


    Tang Shinian took the mobile phone and turned it on. After receiving the signal, she found that there were many missed calls.


    It was all called by Mr. Blue.


    Tang Shinian then remembered that yesterday''s wedding banquet, Father Lan didn''t seem to come.


    Did something happen?


    Mr. Lan is the only one who really treats the original owner in the Lan family, especially the hukou book, which has helped her a lot.


    It''s safer to call back, thinking about it, Tang Shinian called in the past.


    One or two beeps, the phone went on, and the voice of Grandpa Lan came from the receiver. "Poem, Grandpa, I wish you a happy wedding."


    "Thank you Grandpa Lan." Tang Shi thanked her and said, "Grandpa, why didn''t you come yesterday''s wedding?"


    Father Lan sighed, "I''m faceless, Father."


    "What happened?"


    "It seems you don''t know anything about the Internet."


    Tang Shinian hesitated for a moment, "Because Lanmeng?"


    Mr. Lan briefly explained things over the phone, and when he mentioned Lan Meng, he hated iron and steel.


    He said: "Now Mu Bai is resolute and he will not let go. My Lan family is such a lone seedling. I know that Menger has done too much this time. Can you look at Grandpa''s face and let Mu Bai raise his hand ? "


    "Just as if you returned the favor of the Lan family? How can you defame the Lan family in the future? Poetry, as the grandfather Lan, I beg you ..."


    Tang Shinian made no noise.


    In those years of the Lan family, the blue father and blue mother ignored her and Lan Meng insulted her in every way.


    But Mr. Lan treats her really ...


    Just when Mr. Lan thought that Tang Shinian would not agree, when he was about to give up, Tang Shinian spoke.


    She said, "Grandpa Blue, I can promise you."


    After speaking, the tone of Weiton said: "But if she does the same thing again in the future, it will have nothing to do with me."


    This sentence also means that, from now on, she has no one to deal with with the Lan family.


    "Okay." Father Lan really didn''t expect Tang Shinian to agree, and his face was grateful. "I promise you, I will let people stare at her in the future, and not let her do anything more than a good thing." article>

 Chapter 478： Honeymoon

    Father Lan originally called to solve Lan Meng''s business.


    Now Tang Shinian has promised to let people go, and then it seems hypocritical to talk about it.


    Before hanging up, he said, "Poem, I wish you happiness."


    After finishing the call, Tang Shinian didn''t move on the sofa.


    Shi Mubai came downstairs to pick things up, saw the person sitting in a daze, went over and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian turned around, looked at the man, and said, "Brother Mu Bai, let Lan Meng go. If you let her go, you''re breaking everything with the Lan family."


    Shi Mubai has never refused her request, and hooked her hair behind her ear, Wen said: "Did Master Lan call you?"


    Except for Mr. Lan, he really figured out who has such a big face.


    Tang Shinian said.


    Shi Mubai said: "I let her go this time, and if there is another time, I won''t have such good treatment."


    He will not relent to those who have hurt poetry.


    Tang Shinian grabbed his neck and rolled his lips and said, "I know, but now that there are babies in the belly, still don''t have such a big kill."


    The man''s wide palms covered her belly, and Momu''s eyes were soft. "Have you been troubled by your child recently?"


    She shook her head and said, "No, I''m very good."


    "Brother Mubai, what do you think Wen Zhu is busy with recently? We won''t return after getting married."


    In addition to the night before her wedding, she received a text message from Wen Zhu, thanking them for taking care of her and Xi, and then congratulating them on their marriage.


    Shi Mubai looked at her for two seconds before saying, "Jing Qian was taken away by his biological mother. The situation was a bit difficult. Wen Zhu was not assured that Jing Qian was alone, so he didn''t return to China for so long.


    Tang Shinian was surprised, "Why don''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    Shi Mubai: "What''s the use of telling you? You can''t help."


    Even when he asked for someone, Jing Qian''s mother was still behind closed doors. Today, only Wen Zhu can accompany Jing Qian''s side.


    Tang Shinian was worried: "Will Jingqian be in danger?"


    Shi Mubai held her soft little hand and whispered comfort. "Not for the time being, his mother still loves him, or he won''t take him away."


    Tang Shinian breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    After a pause, she said, "It will only take us two days to take a look at the United States with my uncle and my uncle."


    Now that she is married, she has nothing to do.


    Being idle is also idle, it''s better to let Xun and Xun Xi meet their father and mother.


    After all, children''s minds are the most sensitive.


    He said, "Listen to you."


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes stared at Tang Shinian, and he asked, "Have a honeymoon, do you want to play?"


    It''s been three months now, and it''s also suitable for going out, just to play this last time before production.


    Tang Shinian blurted out without thinking: "I want to see the sea of ??lavender flowers."


    When she was a child, she had a wish that she would marry and honeymoon in the future, and her beloved must go to see the sea of ??lavender flowers.


    She had fantasies about Xi Huainan before, but then she disillusioned and she lost her heart.


    Now, Shi Mubai has made her believe in love again.


    So she was going to accompany the man in this place, fulfilling her childhood dreams.


    Shi Mubai pondered for a moment and said, "Go to Europe."


    I can take Wen and Zhuxi to meet Wen Zhu.


    "it is good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shi Mubai really fulfilled his promise and released Lan Meng.

 Chapter 479： Cheng Ruoqin: Thats just the way to go, you can hit me

    Lan Meng hasn''t had a good time in it these past few days, when she came out, the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    She reached out and tried to catch the sun, feeling the fresh air outside.


    The sun was shining on the body, Lan Meng first realized how good the sun was outside.


    She saw her father and mother and grandpa outside the gate, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she ran over with excitement.


    "Dad, mom, grandpa--"


    Lan Meng came out and wanted to tell them how hard life is inside, but after seeing them right now, they couldn''t say anything.


    Madam Lan hugged Lan Meng and cried, "Just come out, just come out."


    Lan Meng let go of Mrs. Lan and asked expressionlessly, "They''ve already finished their wedding?"


    They naturally refer to Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Lan said seriously, "Yes, they have already finished their wedding. Don''t think about it any more. If this time is not poetic, you might be locked up for three or five years."


    Madam Lan nodded, "Yeah, Menger, thanks to poetry."


    If not, then Shi Mubai''s disposition that is two or two will only say what Lan Meng did this time, and she will certainly not let her go easily.


    Lan Meng didn''t speak, she sneered. If it wasn''t for Tang Shinian, would she end up in this field?


    Father Lan sighed, "Go abroad."


    Lan Meng refused without saying a word, "No."


    If she goes abroad, she will have no chance.


    Father Lan''s irritable chest went up and down, and he said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking now, you must go abroad."


    Madam Lan looked at Lan Meng and hesitated, "Menger, shouldn''t you give up?"


    Lan Meng''s face changed, "No."


    But they and Lan Meng have been with each other for many years, how could they not see what she was thinking in her heart.


    Mrs. Lan said, "Listen to your grandpa and go abroad."


    If we let her continue this way, the Lan family will have to finish it one day sooner or later.


    Lan Meng said incredulously, "Mom!"


    Mrs. Blue turned her head aside, pretending she couldn''t hear her.


    In this way, the members of the Lan family unanimously decided to send Lan Meng abroad, and before leaving the country, let the bodyguards guard her closely.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shi Mubai told both about the honeymoon to go to Europe.


    Neither Cheng Cheng nor Li Beiqian had any opinions. After all, Tang Shinian has now been three months, and there are no major problems.


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled and asked, "Which country is going to Europe?"


    Tang Shinian answered truthfully, "Go to the United States first, then France."


    Cheng Ruoqin was surprised, "United States? I just happened to be traveling to the United States these two days, why not be together?"


    Cheng Ruoqin is a jewelry designer and currently works as a design director in a listed company.


    Everyone said that, and Tang Shinian couldn''t say no, "What time are you specifically? I will go back and ask Brother Mubai, when will we set off."


    Cheng Ruoqin said softly, "I can do it at any time, and I''ll be there before the end of this month."


    "it is good."


    After returning, Tang Shinian told this to Shi Mubai.


    After frowning, he said coldly, "Let''s go on our honeymoon, what will she do?"


    Tang Shinian said a little helplessly: "Dad and grandfather are both here, let alone she has spoken, I can''t say that is not the way?


    The few times she had contact with Cheng Ruoqin, she could not like this cousin, but she could not hate it.


    She always felt weird, but she couldn''t say where it was strange.

 Chapter 480： Resentment in Cheng Ruoqins eyes

    Tang Shinian said, "Follow and follow, you will be separated from her when you reach the United States."


    There was a faint coolness in the man''s ink eyes, and he did not speak openly.


    The kindergarten has a winter vacation earlier, and Ai and Ai hope to take a vacation in the latter part of the month.


    Compared with when they returned to China, Xun and Xun Xi have grown taller, and people are more sensible than before.


    When Tang Shinian told them to go back to the United States to see her mother, she frowned, and her face was a little unhappy, saying, "Mom doesn''t want us, don''t go back."


    When the parents'' meeting was held, if Tang Shinian was present or Mu Bai was present, they were all there.


    Cheng Cheng also visited once or twice in the middle, and whenever the children asked him and Yun Xi whether they were their parents, they chose not to speak.


    Because they don''t want to be called children without parents.


    Tang Shinian sighed, but in the end is a child, still very sensitive.


    She squatted down while holding her stomach, comfortingly said, "Your dad''s health is serious again. Your mother has been taking care of him. You don''t want your dad to stay unconscious on the bed, right?"


    ­Z Xi is more mature than ¾Á ¾Á. When he heard this, he asked nervously, "Auntie, is your father sick again?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Yes."


    Xiao Xiao''s brow frowned, her eyes were full of tension, and she was obviously worried about her father.


    Tang Shinian said, "So, just when you are on vacation, just ask your mother why you don''t come to see you."


    The grandma said, "Auntie, you can''t lie to me and my brother ~"


    This little clever ghost, Tang Shi laughed, "No."


    In this way, after discussing with the family, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai chose to leave the United States two days later.


    For two days, it was faster than that.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, I bought the ticket. Two days later, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai took the ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ to the airport to meet Cheng Ruoqin.


    Tang Shinian saw Cheng Ruoqin holding several suitcases by himself, and was a little surprised.


    Cheng Ruoqin seemed to be aware of her sight and explained with a chuckle, "Because we need to design jewellery and need drawings and materials, I have prepared some and saved the missing thing."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Cheng Ruoqin glanced at the cold man, and then his eyes fell on the two little guys.


    Quite a surprise, "Isn''t this the two flower girls that day?"


    Tang Shinian nodded her head, she bowed her head and said to Xun and Xun Xi, "Your aunt."


    Hyun and Hyunxi greeted him very well. "Auntie."


    Cheng Ruoqin waved, "Hello."


    Tang Shinian explained, "This is the son and daughter of Mu Bai''s cousin."


    Cheng Ruoqin nodded. "It''s so lucky to have twins."


    Who said no? It''s just a pity that Li Jingqian is still unconscious in bed, without looking at the child.


    After waiting for a while at the airport, several people passed the security check and got on the plane.


    Needless to say, Tang Shinian also sat with Shi Mubai.


    He and Hexi were sitting in front of them, and if they encountered anything, they could see it.


    As for Cheng Ruoqin, he was far away from them.


    Tang Shinian seemed to see the resentment in Cheng Ruoqin''s eyes.


    Yes, resentment.


    She thought she had read it wrong, and when she went to see it again, she found nothing.


    Maybe something is wrong?


    Coincidentally, the stewardess came over and asked if there was anything I could help, and Tang Shinian looked back.

 Chapter 481： Dont mean it

    Before coming, Tang Shinian called Wen Zhu.


    So Wen Zhu was very excited when she knew that her son and daughter were coming, so she picked up at the airport.


    After getting off the plane, Cheng Ruoqin said with a gentle smile, "I still have work to do, so I''m leaving."


    After that, she said a little pause, and her eyes fell on Shi Mubai. She said, "Can my brother-in-law help me with my luggage? There are a lot of things, and I can''t finish them all by myself."


    Shi Mubai didn''t even take a look, and said, "Jiang Jun, help Miss Cheng carry her luggage."


    Jiang Jun was busy with the company''s business, so he went to the company in the morning, and the plane ticket he had to pay for later was the same flight as they did.


    Jiang Jun extremely gentleman''s help Cheng Ruoqin took two pieces of luggage, "Let''s go, Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Ruoqin thanked him, "Thank you Jiang Jiang for your help first."


    Wen Zhu was outside, afraid that she would be in a hurry, when Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian took Lu and Xi Xi first.


    Leave Jiang Jun to send Ruo Qin to the hotel.


    While waiting for the car, Cheng Ruoqin and Jiang Jun chatted.


    Cheng Ruoqin asked, intentionally or unintentionally, "Are your presidents always gentle and considerate of poetry?"


    What this said, Jiang Jun did not take a deep look at her and said, "Of course, I was also watching my wife grow up. It can be said that I have witnessed the sincere feelings between the president and his wife."


    "However, as they come along, there will also be some women who do not know how to deal with it, but unfortunately, our president has only one wife in his eyes, and everyone else does not even look at it."


    Such as Li Lanxi, Lan Meng, Su Leling, Ruan Yue.


    Cheng Ruoqin laughed. "If you say this, I will be assured for my cousin."


    The topic ended shortly afterwards, and the two didn''t talk anymore, waiting for the taxi to come.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the airport, Tang Shinian saw Wen Zhu holding a big sign from a distance. She was aroused and walked towards Xi and Xi.


    Shi Mubai watched her anxious steps, her eyebrows fluttered, she grabbed her, and said, "You go slowly."


    Tang Shinian realized that she was moving a little bit faster, and she looked at the man with a guilty conscience, "I''m so happy."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t make you happy. You still have one in your stomach. Pay attention to the underground road."


    "Know it."


    Tang Shinian came to Wen Zhu''s side with Xi and Xi.


    Wen Zhu didn''t move, her eyes kept staring at the two little ones, seemingly overjoyed.


    She restrained the surprise and yelled, "Well, Wish."


    She said that she hated her mother, but when she saw her, she and Yixi pouted at Wen Zhu''s arms.


    Keep calling: "Mom, Mommy Mom¡ª"


    Tang Shinian didn''t bother to go up, just watching them hug together.


    After a few minutes, Wen Zhu wiped her tears, and said a little bit abnormally, "Sister-in-law, made you laugh."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "No."


    She is also a mother who can understand Wen Zhu''s mood at the moment.


    Wen Zhu looked down at Tang Shinian''s belly and said, "I heard your aunt say you''re pregnant, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    In winter, it was very cold outside, so I didn''t speak outside. Wen Zhu took them to the apartment.


    Although Wen Zhu didn''t live here during this time, the apartment was always cleaned by her aunt.


    Wen Zhu said, "I suggest you take a break here for a day or two before you leave. You are pregnant with your sister-in-law.


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "I planned that too."


    So Wen Zhu can''t live here now. After sending the person, she leaves with her uncle and his wife.


    Tang Shinian was a little sleepy and went to sleep upstairs.


    When she woke up, she found an unexpected guest in the apartment.

 Chapter 482： Shi Linjun, what do you mean?

    Tang Shinian looked at Qing Qing who was sitting in the living room for a moment.


    Speaking of which, since she went to Beijing to film a movie, she has never seen it again.


    She and Shi Mubai just arrived today, and Shi Qing came to the apartment with her hind legs.


    Shi Qingying looked at the woman standing at the entrance of the stairs and smiled, "I didn''t return to your country to attend your wedding with Mubai for some reason. I wish you a happy wedding."


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "Thank you."


    "I heard that you are pregnant. My aunt has been expecting Shi Mubai to marry a wife and have children, and now they are all happy." Shi Qingying said, glanced at the living room and asked, "Where is Mu Bai? He won''t throw you away Are you in the apartment? "


    Tang Shinian poured himself a glass of boiling water. "He has something going out. Miss Shi, is there something wrong with you today?"


    She didn''t think that a woman who had been obsessed with old-fashioned, came to the apartment just to say a few words.


    Shi Qingzhang didn''t make any troubles, she asked, "I just when you married Mu Bai, your mother''s cousin also returned to China?"


    Tang Shinian stared at her with a salty tone. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"


    The smile on Shi Qingyun''s face remained the same. "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you. Do you think you have never known your cousin?"


    Tang Shinian slammed the cup on the table, and she said coldly, "If you are here to provoke alienation, I don''t think you need to keep talking, just go left and walk slowly."


    Shi Qingyun''s complexion was stiff for a moment, "Are you banging me?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her eyes, and admitted generously, "Yes."


    Shi Qing stood up fiercely, and the whole popularity was unsuccessful. She said, "Tang Shinian, if you haven''t finished listening to me, you will regret it sooner or later."


    Compared to her anger, Tang Shinian seemed extraordinarily rational and calm. She took a look at it and said, "Did you not say it at the beginning, wouldn''t Shi Mubai marry me?"


    Shi Qing åü momentary language Ò­.


    "So, why did Miss Shi think I would regret it instead of your information being wrong?"


    Shi Qingyi just felt embarrassed, "You will definitely regret it."


    Leaving this sentence, she left the apartment angrily.


    The Filipino Maid looked at Tang Shinian, who was expressionless, and whispered, "Ma''am, I stopped her from coming in. She forced it."


    Tang Shinian said: "The next time she comes knocking on the door, she will avoid it."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qingian''s sudden visit and the words he said made Tang Shinian''s sleepy.


    She sat on the sofa, frowning slightly, wondering what she was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shi Qingying came out of the apartment, he went straight home.


    After entering the door, walk towards the study.


    Shi Qingzhang broke in without even knocking on the door, and was rather angry: "What you can do for me, I told Tang Shinian that she wasn''t interested at all, and also blasted me out . "


    The man who was doing business did not even lift his head, and said, "Do you think Mu Bai would like a weak and simple girl?"


    Shi Qingzhang paused, "What do you mean?"


    "If she really wants to know something, she can check it herself. Why should she know these things from her former rivals?" The man looked up, his voice magnetic.


    Shi Qingyi reacted for a few seconds before he understood the man''s words, and she suddenly changed her face.


    "Shi Linjun, this is the method you gave me. Now you say these words to me again, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 483： "coincidence"

    Shi Lin smiled mildly, but his eyes were sharp. "Why isn''t it big or small, it''s called brother."


    Shi Qingyi said, "What kind of brother are you? You have to pay attention to your identity. Grandpa accepted you for what you knew."


    Shi Linyan''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, but soon he covered it up. He slowly said, "I know, but I remember well."


    What did Shi Qingyi think of? He asked, "I heard that you made a girlfriend. Have you ever seen your grandfather?"


    Shi Linyi said lightly, "She''s afraid to see people. Besides, Grandpa hasn''t always liked it when she saw him."


    Shi Qingxuan flashed disdain in his eyes, and flew to the door and left.


    The man behind her pushed the documents on the table to the ground the moment she went out.


    The eyes were fierce, as if with strong hatred.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Shinian has not been sleeping all afternoon and has been waiting for the man to return.


    Shi Mubai went out for a long time. It took about four hours to return.


    Tang Shinian knew he was humble when he went out to see, so he asked, "How is his health?"


    Shi Mubai''s eyebrows were distressed, "still the same as before."


    Lying in bed, unconscious.


    Tang Shinian frowned when he heard it. "It''s been so many years, what did the doctor say?"


    "It is unlikely to wake up."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened, "How can ..."


    In several conversations with Wen Zhu, she could see that Wen Zhu had always been awake when looking forward to it.


    If this news is known to Wen Zhu, I don''t know how it will be a shock.


    Shi Mubai said in a deep voice, "Take a step and look at it."


    A few months ago, Wen Zhu told him that Shi Jingqian had done it manually, and the doctor came over to check it.


    The doctor said at the time that asking Zhu to try to call more patients would help him wake up.


    But unexpectedly, only two months had passed, and the doctor''s statement suddenly changed.


    The man''s gaze fell on Tang Shinian, and he asked, "I just heard the servant say that she came here in the afternoon?"


    Tang Shinian looked for a moment, and she nodded, "Well, after coming here, I said something strange, and I bombed her out."


    Shi Mubai held her hand and said in a warm voice, "Don''t bother her, just call me next time."


    "it is good."


    Time passed quickly. After two days of rest in the United States, the jet lag was also reversed.


    Tang Shinian took Shi Mubai to bid farewell to Wen Zhu.


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Hei Ben came to the United States during the winter vacation. They planned to pick up the children when the school was about to start soon.


    This is also Wen Zhu''s idea. She is a lonely woman with two children, not safe.


    After saying goodbye, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai boarded the plane to England.


    Seems a coincidence? They met Cheng Ruoqin at the waiting airport.


    Cheng Ruoqin himself was surprised when he saw them. "Such a coincidence? You are also going to Britain today."


    Tang Shinian looked at her calmly, "Cousin, is this going to England?"


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled, "There is a jewelry exhibition in the UK, and the producer over there invited me to visit."


    She finished, and glanced at Mu Bai.


    This scene was panned out by Tang Shinian, and her eyes were cold, "That''s really a coincidence, cousin, where are you sitting?"


    Cheng Ruoqin showed her a ticket to show her.


    This position is not far from Shi Mubai, very close, only separated by a walkway.

 Chapter 484： Favorite is fearless

    Tang Shinian passed the ticket and said quietly, "It''s close."


    Cheng Ruoqin looked surprised, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    After that, the two chatted.


    Cheng Ruoqin deliberately cited the topic forward, she said, "Poem, when you were in kindergarten before, did you have a school with your brother-in-law?"


    "right."


    Shi Mubai was seven years older than her. When she was in kindergarten, the man was already in high school.


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled. "To speak, I have been at the same table with my brother-in-law for a few days, but after so many years, maybe he doesn''t remember me anymore."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed a faint coolness, and he bent his mouth and said, "Is that so? It really has fate."


    "Yes, who would have thought that my former classmate would become my brother-in-law."


    "Things in this world are fickle, and no one knows what will happen in the next second." Tang Shinian smiled into the eyes, "Do you say so? Cousin!"


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at her with a smile and always felt that her cousin had become different.


    Maybe she read it wrong?


    "you are right."


    After that, the two didn''t talk anymore. Tang Shinian turned her head to the crowd who seemed to come and go, or she lowered her head to play with the mobile phone.


    Occasionally want to eat, no matter the occasion, let the man run to buy potato chips with her.


    At that time, Mu Bai always used to Tang Shinian, seeing her looking at her pitifully, could not do it softly.


    He touched Tang Shinian''s fair face, and said warmly, "Wait here for me."


    Tang Shinian um, "Hurry up and go."


    This scene was seen by Cheng Ruoqin, and she smiled and asked, "Poem, is that how you usually call your brother-in-law?"


    Tang Shinian replied casually: "Don''t husbands and wives get along like this?"


    Cheng Ruoqin did not approve, "He is the president of a listed company. If you call him like this, he will get bored over time."


    Tang Shinian lowered his head and continued to play the mini-game, casually saying, "If he is bored, I can spend a few days with Grandpa and Dad."


    This sentence expresses the fearlessness of the favored.


    There was a moment of stiffness in the smile on Cheng Ruoqin''s face, and finally she said, "I really envy you."


    Tang Shinian raised his head. "Cousin doesn''t need to be envious of me. If you want to fall in love, I will let Mubai introduce one for you."


    Suddenly she remembered something, her eyes lit up, "Cousin, what do you think of Jiang Teshou helping you with your luggage that day? He is still single now."


    Cheng Ruoqin declined politely, "I don''t fall in love right now."


    Tang Shinian nodded his understanding. "Also, with a cousin so good, a lot of people chasing you, you must not despise Jiang Special Assistant."


    Cheng Ruoqin wanted to explain, then the man came back with a packet of snacks.


    Tang Shinian flashed his eyes instantly, "Brother Mubai, did you buy so much?"


    Shi Mubai only took out a pack of potato chips, before unpacking and handing it to her, he said toughly, "It can only be ten."


    Tang Shinian pursed his lips and said, "Ten tablets are not enough to fill your teeth. Why are you so bad?"


    Shi Mubai looked at the trash can in the distance and said, "If you don''t eat, then I throw it away?"


    Pampering is pampering, but in some things, he is not used to Tang Shinian at all.


    Take snacks, for example, especially after she became pregnant.


    Shi Mubai also tried not to let her eat at all, after all, eating too much is not good.


    But once he came back from the company and found that Tang Shinian was stealing food, it seemed that he was afraid that he had found the snacks in a single room that was not occupied.


    If he saw the residue on the corner of her mouth, he might not have noticed it.

 Chapter 485： Be guilty

    Tang Shinian: "..."


    So cruel.


    However, the man''s method is indeed effective. Tang Shinian''s eyes have been staring at the packet of snacks, and he really ate only ten tablets.


    "You are so cruel, how can there be such a bad husband."


    "It''s not bad how I can stop you. Don''t think I don''t know if you eat at home."


    Tang Shinian flashed a guilty conscience at the moment, "... how?"


    Shi Mubai wiped her mouth with a tissue. "There is no airtight wall in the world."


    Tang Shinian shoved the man and pouted, "You hate it today."


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at such an interactive scene, but felt sour, and she turned her head to the side.


    Tang Shinian glanced at Cheng Ruoqin''s direction, and a hint of coldness flashed in his heart.


    Since she was so deliberate about making coincidences, let her see it enough.


    Before long, Tang Shinian felt that Cheng Ruoqin was wrong, but he could not find the reason.


    Although Shi Qingyi was not a good person, it is undeniable that it was Shi Qingyi''s words that awakened her.


    Cheng Ruoqin has treated her as her rival since the first time she met her.


    What I said later also made mysterious.


    Now that she knew Harao, she felt that the cousin Cheng Ruoqin was really disgusting.


    I don''t know if Tang Shinian''s behavior really blocked Cheng Ruoqin. After getting off the plane, she didn''t follow.


    Tang Shinian just didn''t want to see her anymore, so she put her hand in the palm of the man and left the airport.


    These past few days, when flying by plane, Shi Mubai was afraid that Tang Shinian''s body would not be enough. When she returned to the hotel, she let her rest first.


    Before going to bed, Tang Shinian made a small request, "Let''s change our phones."


    "Not all the same?"


    Shi Mubai pulled out his phone and passed it.


    Tang Shinian put his mobile phone in his hand and said, "Not the same."


    In addition to contacting family and friends with his mobile phone, Shi Mubai usually reads a company email, so he agreed to change.


    Tang Shinian took the mobile phone and asked, "Brother Mubai, did you know Cheng Ruoqin before?"


    The man looked as usual, and said softly, "I don''t know."


    She nodded and said, "Well, I think she knew you before, obviously."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelid and looked at her. "So, most people in Beicheng know me. Do I have to run over to know each other?"


    Tang Shi reads for a moment, it seems so.


    "Hurry up." The man urged to see her keep talking, not wanting to lie in bed.


    Tang Shinian put her phone on the table aside, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Maybe she hadn''t taken a good rest these days, and she slept for a few hours.


    When she woke up, the man was doing business not far away, and when she saw she woke up, she asked, "Hungry?"


    "A bit."


    Shi Mubai called Jiang Jun and asked him to give him a meal.


    During the meal, Tang Shinian received a strange call and she answered, "Hey?"


    The person on the other side of the phone heard her voice and immediately cut off the phone.


    Tang Shinian took her mobile phone to find the phone number of Cheng Ruoqin, and she was indeed her.


    She just wanted to change the phone with the man and see if Cheng Ruoqin would call.


    I didn''t expect to really hit it.


    The coldness in Tang Shinian''s eyes was even worse. She called back, but the other party did not answer, apparently she was guilty of being a thief.


    Don''t pick up, right? Then call another phone.


    Tang Shinian took his mobile phone, turned to Cheng Ruoqin''s phone number, and dialed in.

 Chapter 486： You lied to me, you knew Cheng Ruoqin at all

    The phone was beeped twice before it was picked up. Cheng Ruoqin gave a beep, and then said: "Shi Nian, is it okay to call so late?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "Cousin, I just want to ask you! It''s so late. Is there anything wrong with calling Mu Bai''s cell phone?"


    Cheng Ruoqin''s expression on the phone seemed to be stiffened. She pretended not to know, and asked blankly, "When did you call? I don''t have a brother-in-law''s number."


    "No? But I just received it."


    "... Maybe I pressed it wrong."


    Tang Shinian said, "Cousin, you just didn''t have Mu Bai''s mobile phone number."


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled awkwardly, "Ah? That was probably when Jiang Te helped me that day and told me, I forgot."


    Jiang Jun, lying inexplicably, sneezed.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were cold, and she said, "That cousin, you are too embarrassed."


    "I''ve been dizzy and busy for the past two days. I should have misread it. I''m really embarrassed, Shi Nian. I''m bothering you so late."


    "nothing."


    Cheng Ruoqin said with a smile, "It''s getting late, then you go to bed first, and I have work to do, so I won''t talk to you."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the phone, the coldness of Tang Shinian''s eyes did not disappear.


    Shi Mubai came back with a cup of hot milk in his hand. After seeing this scene, he put the milk on the table and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, and kept his eyes on him. After one minute, she asked, "Did you know Cheng Ruoqin before?"


    No doubt, but a firm tone.


    Shi Mubai said to her beautiful eyes, "Yes."


    When Tang Shinian heard this sentence, her eyes became red instantly, and she smashed it with a pillow.


    "You lied to me, and you said you didn''t know me that time."


    Shi Mubai watched her eyes fall, her heart tightened, and he said, "Not what you think."


    Tang Shinian grieved and said, "What is it? It''s a fact that you lied to me."


    Shi Mubai closed his lips tightly. The reason why he didn''t say it was that Tang Shinian didn''t want to know what kind of person Cheng Ruoqin was.


    The original intention of not telling her was not to make her sad, but it seemed that things were going in the opposite direction.


    Tang Shinian said more and more grievances, and his eyes kept falling, "Is that if I don''t ask you, you plan to keep hiding from me?"


    Shi Mubai pulled a piece of paper to wipe, and Tang Shinian patted his approaching hand.


    She screamed in tears, which made the man both distressed and a little crazy. He said, "It''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t know her before, but it was during your filming in Beijing. I went to the United States once and had a relationship with her."


    "Later, she didn''t know where to get my phone number, and often asked me for problems that she didn''t understand at work. After I blacked her out, I changed my phone number."


    Tang Shinian knew about changing the phone number. At that time, she also asked Shi Mu how to change the phone number.


    At that time the man said lightly: "The phone is broken, so I changed the phone by the way."


    Tang Shinian pouted, "Even if she had entangled you before, you shouldn''t have kept me in the dark. Do you know that as long as I think about it and ask her if she has an object, do you feel like a fool?


    Shi Mubai wiped her tears with her fingertips and whispered, "You are a fool and a cute little fool."


    Tang Shinian was so angry that he was even more angry when he heard this sentence.


    She pushed the man, "Go away, I don''t want to see you now."

 Chapter 487： Its really sick, since the couple are still sitting so far.

    Tang Shinian turned away and ignored him, and wiped the tears on his face.


    How could there be such a coax, she should not have promised to come to Britain in the first place.


    Really angry.


    The moment Shi Mubai turned around, her jaw was a little tight, and she found things a little tricky.


    He called out, "Poetry."


    No one cares.


    Shi Mubai also said, "You didn''t eat much and just drank the milk?"


    Tang Shinian was already lying on the bed at this moment, closing his eyes as if he hadn''t heard him, turning a deaf ear.


    As for the plan to go to see lavender the next day, Tang Shinian stayed at the hotel for almost a day, except to go out and buy food.


    Of course, Tang Shinian is a pregnant woman and she is in a foreign country. She is not used to eating here.


    So before going out, she would search for a Chinese restaurant nearby.


    When she went out alone, Shi Mubai was definitely not assured that she would follow every time.


    At first, Shi Mubai offered to accompany her, but Tang Shinian didn''t want him at all.


    No choice but to follow.


    Tang Shinian''s long sweater dress that she wears today, because of its looseness, covered her slightly raised belly, and was matched with a red woolen coat. From a distance, it was different and charming.


    So when she was sitting in the restaurant for dinner, there were still many men coming to chat, many of them young and handsome Chinese men.


    Shi Mubai sat not far away, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it.


    He hurried forward a little bit, just as the handsome young man asked, "Is the lady alone?"


    Shi Mubai was sitting on the side of Tang Shinian, her palms were around her waist, her eyes narrowed, and she said, "She is married, and she has children."


    The man''s eyes widened for a moment, seeming to be a little unbelievable, "You looked so young, and you entered the marriage grave?"


    Shi Mubai squinted and said, "She is willing."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    The young man still had some unbelief in his heart. He turned to Tang Shinian and asked, "Are you really married?"


    Shi Mubai''s tone was obviously a little unpleasant. He glanced at the man, "Want me to show you a marriage certificate?"


    Tang Shinian knew that with his temperament, he could really do it.


    She glanced white, then looked at the young man and said, "He''s right, I''m really married."


    The young man''s face was a little ugly in an instant, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s really sick. Since it''s a couple still doing so far, is it fun to play with others?"


    Having said that, the man left the restaurant.


    The heart of Tang Shinian is :? ? ? ? ?


    The meal was only half eaten, and the mood was destroyed. Tang Shinian''s anger was scattered everywhere, and Mu Bai looked at him.


    She didn''t feel good: "You will only give me trouble when you come. Can you not follow me?"


    Since Tang Shinian became pregnant, Shi Mubai''s temper has apparently eased.


    He didn''t answer her complaints so as not to affect her mood.


    The two were deadlocked for a while, but Shi Mubai took the lead in opening his mouth. He said, "These foods are cold, and then the waiter will get a new set."


    Tang Shinian gave him a glance, and he did not hit him.


    After all, she hadn''t eaten much and she was really hungry now.


    When he finished eating, Mubai went to check out. When he went, he turned back three or three times, for fear of one indifferent Tang Shinian left alone.


    But this time, Tang Shinian did not leave unexpectedly.

 Chapter 488： Make heaven

    Shi Mubai felt that although Tang Shinian did not drive him away this time, he could not torture him.


    Because Tang Shinian always gets angry at him because of some trivial matters.


    For example: I blame you. It was sunny even after I had eaten the first two meals. It was all because you delayed my return, otherwise it must be sunny.


    Another example: Can you drive steady? Suddenly I suddenly stunned when I braked suddenly.


    Another example: I am hungry, I want to eat Xiaolongbao, you go and buy it for me.


    If he didn''t buy it, Tang Shinian would deliberately squeeze out two tears, saying he didn''t love her anymore.


    Shi Mubai''s heart :? ? ? ?


    In the end, Shi Mubai asked Jiang Jun to find a Chinese restaurant selling Xiaolongbao nearby, and then bought a Xiaolongbao back.


    After tossing and going back and forth for two hours, Xiaolongbao finally bought it.


    Tang Shinian also ate, but she also said to drink shrimp porridge.


    Shi Mubai was silent for a few seconds, "It''s eleven o''clock late at night."


    The implication is that you are not sleepy?


    Tang Shinian didn''t care about this, "You just say you go and buy it."


    Can''t go Now in the eyes of men, Tang Shinian is a ancestor who is older than his ancestors.


    But now the restaurants outside are definitely closed. The waiters at this hotel are Chinese, and they are willing to lend them pots.


    Therefore, Shi Mubai cooked Tang Shinian''s porridge with the hotel''s pot.


    In fact, Tang Shinian said that he was hungry. A large part of the reason was that he deliberately embarrassed himself during embarrassment, and who made him lie to her.


    But after that, she was really hungry. After all, she still had one in her belly, and she wasn''t alone in eating.


    When Mu Bai cooked the porridge, Tang Shinian drank the porridge, it was already twelve in the morning.


    But she didn''t mean to lie in bed. Shi Mubai said openly: "If you don''t sleep anymore, you won''t be able to go where you want to play if you get up tomorrow."


    Tang Shinian was indeed a little sleepy, but the anger in her heart had not gone away. When he heard the words of the man, he said, "You mean that I''m delaying your time? I''m not with you. Why do you care so much?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Tang Shinian didn''t even look at his face and lay on the bed.


    When the light was off, Shi Mubai used to hit her habitually. The palm of her hand just touched her waist and was shot away with one hand.


    Tang Shinian was a little angry and said, "Are you annoying, I have said not to touch me."


    Shi Mubai: "... you''re not afraid of cold, I help you warm."


    Tang Shinian turned around. In the darkness, her eyes were sober. "When I say cold, it''s cold. I say I''m not cold, then I''m not cold."


    The meaning is simple, I don''t need you now.


    This answer made Shi Mubai very heartbroken, he said: "It is much colder in China than here."


    "Then, at least for now, I don''t feel cold."


    This sentence successfully made Shi Mubai unavailable. For the first time, he felt that coming to Britain for a honeymoon was not a good idea.


    The flower didn''t look good, but it was boring to ignore him.


    The next day was sunny. Tang Shinian had breakfast and went to the park not far from the hotel to bask in the sun.


    Needless to say, Shi Mubai must follow.


    Xu was tormenting the man into the middle of the night yesterday without any complaints. Tang Shinian showed a better attitude towards him today.


    It wasn''t like before, but at least it was no longer cold and airy to speak to him.


    So while today is sunny, Shi Mubai proposed to go to Huahai to ease the relationship with Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 489： reconcile

    When Tang Shinian heard about going to the sea of ??flowers, he looked at the man and said fiercely, "If the place I go to is not as good as I expected, I will really ignore you."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were soft, and he said, "Okay."


    In this way, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to the most famous Provence lavender estate in Britain.


    Because it is sunny, there are quite a few people visiting.


    When Mu Bai came, he brought a DSLR and took a few photos of Tang Shinian.


    Later, I asked passers-by to help him take a photo with Tang Shinian.


    On this way, Shi Mubai was very considerate.


    What Tang Shinian didn''t expect was that the man brought her a thermos cup and was able to drink hot water when he was thirsty.


    Although she was moved in her heart, as long as she thought he had cheated her, the anger in her heart covered her.


    She suddenly lost her temper. "You are so thoughtful. How do you know I''m thirsty?"


    Shi Mubai :? ? ?


    It was n¡¯t good just now, why did you suddenly change your face?


    He was silent for a moment, thinking about her cold war these days.


    He said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you that day. I didn''t know where Cheng Ruoqin came from my phone number. If I knew it, I would definitely not give her this opportunity."


    During this time, he has been busy with his marriage with Tang Shinian, and he has forgotten Cheng Ruoqin.


    And he didn''t expect it at all. Cheng Ruoqin never missed him, knowing that Tang Shinian was her cousin.


    Whenever he found any thoughts about Cheng Ruoqin, he would not give her this opportunity.


    Tang Shinian looked down at his toes, and said casually, "What''s the use of explaining to me? People are now chasing Britain."


    Cheng Ruoqin knew when they came to the UK, so they certainly knew they were here.


    When Shi Mubai heard these words, his eyes were dark.


    "I won''t disturb her with this opportunity."


    Honeymoon is a private space belonging to the two of them. How can others tolerate it?


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, and after a while she looked up.


    To the eyes of the man who looked at him, he pretended to be very fierce: "Reluctantly believe you first, then dare to lie to me, and go home alone."


    This time is enough, Shi Mubai dare to have a second time, he whispered: "There will be no next time."


    Tang Shimian snorted, "I''m not a maggot in your stomach. Who knows if you lied to me next time."


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    After playing all morning, Tang Shinian was quite happy, and she was not so exclusive to Shi Mubai''s intentional closeness.


    The two were reconciled.


    Near noon, Tang Shinian was a bit tired and didn''t want to go shopping anymore, when Shi Mubai took her back to the hotel.


    Who knew that as soon as the front foot arrived, Cheng Ruoqin called.


    Tang Shinian didn''t answer. He put the mobile phone in front of the man and let him see it.


    Shi Mubai''s face was a bit black, and there was some coldness in the ink eyes.


    "Hang up the phone and pull it black."


    Tang Shinian took the call under his attention.


    After the call was connected, Cheng Ruoqin''s gentle voice came from the handset. "Poem, have you been having fun recently?"


    Tang Shinian said lightly, "Generally, is there anything wrong with my cousin calling?"


    Cheng Ruoqin said: "My work is almost finished. I plan to return to China tomorrow. I want to have a meal with you before leaving."


    Tang Shinian glanced at Shi Mubai in the distance, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay."


    She had to see what Cheng Ruoqin wanted to do.

 Chapter 490： ‘Receiving air bag’ turned silently

    Hanging up, Tang Shinian turned his head and said to the man, "She asked us to have dinner with him at night."


    Shi Mubai''s face was dull, and he said, "No."


    Tang Shinian closed the phone, stared at him, and asked, "Why not go? Are you guilty?"


    Shi Mubai: "?????"


    The relationship between him and Cheng Ruoqin couldn''t reach each other. If it wasn''t for Tang Shinian, there would be no intersection in this life. Where''s the guilty conscience?


    "I don''t care, I''m going." Tang Shinian deliberately made him feel uncomfortable. "Anyway, if you don''t go, I''m still free."


    Shi Mubai''s face was a bit black, "Did you deliberately block me?"


    "Who told you to lie to me first!" Tang Shimian hummed. "When you thought that in the sea of ??flowers, those few words you said would make me forgive you?"


    Shi Mubai: "... forgive me for what you said."


    Tang Shinian turned his head to his eyes, and said with confidence, "Will I regret it now?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Bring it like this? ? ?


    Tang Shinian lay on the bed and glanced at the man with a rather impatient tone. "Don''t talk anymore, I''m going to sleep now."


    Shi yiqibao turned silently and went to read the e-mail from the staff.


    At 5 pm, Tang Shinian woke up, packed up, and went to Cheng Ruoqin''s appointment.


    Of course, Shi Mubai must have gone, he was not assured that Tang Shinian went out alone.


    There is no doubt that law and order abroad is worse than domestic law.


    Cheng Ruoqin arrived early, but a strange man sat beside her.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know each other, but when Mu Bai saw the man, Mo''s eyes froze slightly.


    Cheng Ruoqin waved her hand, and she laughed, "Poem read here."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai walked over and sat opposite them.


    Cheng Ruoqin began to introduce the man around her, "This is Shi Linjun, my partner in work."


    Later, she introduced Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, "This is my cousin and brother-in-law."


    The two men stared at each other, concealing murder, as if the temperature around them had become lower.


    Shi Linzhang took the lead in breaking the silence. He said, "Mu Bai, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    The mood in Shi Mubai''s eyes was so intangible that he couldn''t understand it. He said quietly, "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Cheng Ruoqin said with a little surprise: "Do you know each other?"


    Shi Lin sneered, "When you are all surnames, what do you say?"


    After all, his eyes fell on the silent Tang Shinian, saying, "I heard that you are married, is this your new wife?"


    I don''t need to guess that this is what Shi Mubai said.


    Shi Mubai casually put his hands on Tang Shinian''s shoulders, Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Yes."


    Shi Linxuan smiled toward Tang Shinian with a friendly smile, "In terms of seniority, you should call me brother."


    Shi Mubai said softly, "I don''t have an elder brother, she has no relationship with you, no reason, what elder brother is called."


    This sentence can be said to be enough to embarrass Shilin.


    However, Shi Linxuan showed a mild smile, which seemed a bit helpless. "You are still the same as before, and you don''t want to recognize my brother."


    Shi Mubai squinted his eyes and said mercilessly: "You are also confusing relatives as before."


    Just like this, you can say each sentence to me. Although you don''t say too much, each sentence is secretive.


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled round the field, "The waiters have already started serving, let''s start eating."


    After speaking, she looked at Tang Shinian and asked softly, "Shinian, see if there is anything you like to eat here. I''ll let the waiter order it."

 Chapter 491： Your cousin is not easy

    Tang Shinian said, "I can do it."


    Looking at Cheng Ruoqin''s gentle smile, she couldn''t help thinking: Does she really not know the relationship between Shi Mubai and Shi Linyu?


    But before he heard from Shi Mubai, Mr. Shi started a company in the United States, and the company was not small.


    The Cheng family moved to the United States a few years ago, and the total circle is so large, so to say that Cheng Ruoqin really didn''t know, Tang Shinian was a little unbelieving.


    Then there is only one possibility, which is her intention, but what is she doing?


    After eating this meal, everyone had their own misfortunes.


    After eating, it was an hour later, when Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to leave.


    Shi Lin smiled and said, "I have a big playground around me. If you are bored, you can play."


    Before Tang Shinian said no, Cheng Ruoqin answered for her, "Shinian is pregnant and is not suitable for playing too exciting games."


    "Pregnant?" Shi Lin said with surprise, he said, "Congratulations, I didn''t attend the wedding. I must drink this full moon wine."


    Shi Mubai narrowed his eyes, and he said, "I''m afraid no one will recognize you when you come."


    Shi Lin''s face still had a gentle smile, "I said I was the uncle of the child."


    Tang Shinian glanced at Lin Lin.


    Shi Qingzhang knew about her pregnancy, and Shi Linzhang and Shi Qingzhang were brothers and sisters in name, so would he not know?


    Maybe it''s too deep to pretend. If you don''t know the relationship between Shi Linzheng and Shi Mubai, she will be fooled by him.


    The relationship was not very good at first, and it was not interesting to say something polite.


    Shi Mubai left with Tang Shinian.


    In fact, Tang Shinian wanted to leave as soon as he sat down. After they arrived, Cheng Ruoqin''s scorching gaze fell on Shi Mubai''s body.


    This made her particularly disgusted.


    I regret that I didn''t listen to the man. Although she is a cousin in name, she is also strictly her rival.


    She ran to eat with her rivals. Wasn''t this a deliberate response to herself?


    In particular, Cheng Ruoqin deliberately asked Shi Linquan to come and design this one.


    This made her even more disgusted with Cheng Ruoqin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, in the restaurant, Cheng Ruoqin and Shi Linchen have not yet left.


    The meals on the table have been removed and replaced with desserts and coffee.


    Cheng Ruoqin took a sip of coffee and looked at the man who couldn''t see through her, and said, "I''ve asked them out as you want. You won''t tell me, you just have a meal with them, right? "


    Shi Linyi glanced at her, "What else do you think?"


    Cheng Ruoqin said, "You and Shi Mubai grabbed the project and grabbed the land. Do you think I will believe in such an ambitious man, will sit calmly and just sit there with a competitor, do you think I will believe ? "


    Shi Lintao knocked on the table. In his words, he praised Cheng Ruoqin, "Is it smart to return home?"


    Cheng Ruoqin did not agree with this sentence, "I have always been smart."


    Shi Linyi touched his chin and said, "Your cousin is not easy."


    This sentence seemed to poke Cheng Ruoqin''s heart pain. When she glanced at her, Lin said, "She is smart and reminds me."


    When she is young, she can be taken care of by Shi Mubai. She is obedient to her. Can she be a simple person?


    Cheng Ruoqin said: "I heard that you, a long-time bachelor, are in love. Why don''t you bring people out to see you?"


    Shi Linhuan said the same answer as before to Shi Qinghuan.


    "She''s afraid of people, and I''ll show you again later."

 Chapter 492： People have helped you hold on

    Cheng Ruoqin said: "I am so afraid that your sister will bully her?"


    Shi Linxu did not deny it. He said meaningfully: "When it is time for you to see, naturally you will be seen."


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was an hour after coming back from the restaurant.


    Because Shi Mubai had a little work to do, she discussed with Tang Shinian and sent her back.


    Tang Shinian waved his hand casually. "Go for a while, this is not the first time for you."


    Shi Mubai looked at her like this, a little uneasy, holding her hand and whispering, "Coming back soon."


    "I''m really fine, you go."


    Although Tang Shinian was quite noisy in some things, he didn''t delay him in any matter.


    Shi Mubai watched her hold her mobile phone and play a stand-alone mini-game, but she said nothing and left the room.


    Out of the hotel, Shi Mubai asked Jiang Jun to drive him to a reception.


    Wen Zhu still didn''t give up and let Shi Jingqian move out. She always felt unsafe, so she dragged Shibai to find Shi Jingqian''s mother to see if she could be more accommodating.


    Shi Hanqian''s mother Gu Hanzhi came to the United States alone after divorce that year.


    I have met her current husband, who is of Chinese descent. Since their marriage, the two have loved each other and have given birth to a son, who is fifteen years old.


    Gu Hanzhi is now a vice president of her husband''s company and has been flying around the world for years.


    Coincidentally tonight she was invited to a dinner hosted by a protagonist of the perfume family, so Shi Mubai came.


    Actually Qian was considered to have grown up since he was a child, so he didn''t want to give up any vitality that could save him.


    When Shi Mubai arrived, the banquet had just begun.


    Jiang Jun said: "I just found out that Gu Hanzhi is here and is chatting with Mr. Mu."


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes glanced around and said quietly, "Tell Mu Chen, drag me again."


    Jiang Jun nodded and made a phone call.


    When the call was answered, Jiang Jun said a few words to the person over the handset, turned around and said to Mu Bai, "Mr. Mu said that he was in the box, and the person was dragged on, let you hurry.


    Shi Mubai took care of her clothes and said, "Let''s go."


    Inside the box, there was a noble lady and a young and handsome man. They talked and laughed.


    The noble lady was Gu Hanzhi. She smiled and said, "Mr. Mu isn''t married yet?"


    The man rubbed the wine glass as if he thought something, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He said, "I got married three years ago."


    Gu Hanzhi said with some regrets: "That''s a pity. I just wanted to introduce Mr. Mu to my niece ... It''s a pity."


    Mu Chen smiled. "My son is three years old."


    Gu Hanzhi was a little surprised, "I thought a man like Mr. Mu would definitely be extremely critical, and it seems that the other party must be extremely excellent in order to enter your eyes."


    Mu Chen''s mind flashed the slender figure, and his eyes flashed and spoiled, and he didn''t answer.


    Just then, the box door opened and Mu Bai came in.


    At the instant when Gu Hanzhi saw Mu Bai, her expression did not change. She said, "The distinguished guest Mr. Mu said was Mu Bai."


    Shi Mubai nodded slightly and said, "Well, I''m just a junior, where can I be called a VIP."


    Gu Hanzhi put down the glass and said, "I have already divorced your uncle, you don''t have to call me anymore."


    Shi Mubai smiled, and said, "I remember when I was a kid, when my parents were away, I called to your house for dinner. So this cry, you can afford it."

 Chapter 493： Lin Xiangxiang returned to China

    Gu Hanzhi glanced at Mu Bai when she looked at her, and her words were appreciated, "You''re more and more able to speak."


    Then the words turned sharply, she said, "You come to see me all the way, not just to say that these polite words are so simple?"


    Shi Mubai likes Gu Hanzhi the most. When he talks, he never turns around. He said: "Ying Yingming."


    Mu Chen and Jiang Jun both went out. For a moment, Mu Bai and Gu Hanzhi remained in the box.


    Gu Hanzhi drank his mouth tea and said, "You come to me, do you want to take Jing Qian away?"


    "Isn''t he already guessed?"


    Gu Hanzhi put down the tea cup, his eyes brought some seriousness and seriousness, "Before you come, you should know that I will not agree."


    Shi Mubai also stated his position, and he said, "I do n¡¯t think you are too cruel? Wen Zhu, who is anonymous and has two children, has been inseparable ever since he was so sleepy. abandoned."


    These words reminded Gu Hanzhi of some embarrassing past, and said, "If it weren''t for her, Jingqian would never have suffered such crimes."


    Shi Mubai was extraordinarily calm. He said, "But you know more clearly. If you really talk about what happened in the past, you really don''t blame Wen Zhu at all. If you did n¡¯t divorce your uncle, Qianqian would never skip class and follow people The fight will not cause any problems, and there is no other way to send him to Yan Cheng. "


    Gu Hanzhi said insincerely that he was speechless for a while.


    After a while, she taunted, "How about returning Jingqian? He may wake up very few times in his life."


    "It would be nice to stay at the Mo family."


    The Mo family was the husband''s family to which Gu Hanzhi was married.


    Seeing her frowning, Shi Mubai continued, "Now that Mr. Mo is fighting for the property rights of the company with his brother, I don''t think it is a right choice to put Jingqian in the Mo family now."


    Gu Hanzhi did not refute Mu Bai''s words this time.


    What he said is true. At this critical moment, no one can guarantee that her husband''s brother will do crazy things for inheritance.


    For example, threatening her with Na Qianqian''s life, and then threatening her with Na Heng and Yun Xi''s life ...


    She owed so much humility that she couldn''t make a joke about the safety of Lu and Xixi''s lives.


    "Father Shi, there ..."


    Shi Mubai gave her a vaccination, "You can rest assured, sometimes I have a clean handle on her hand, she dare not do anything."


    No matter how old the grandfather was, how could he favor the two adoptive sons and daughters who were not related by blood, but would not do anything to hurt his grandson.


    Gu Hanzhi was a little shaken, she said, "I can promise you to take it, but you must assure me that you and I want them to be safe."


    Shi Mubai: "Yi and Xun are now living with my parents. I have secretly arranged bodyguards with them, and both of them are smart, so no kidnapping will happen."


    Gu Hanzhi didn''t say anything to stop this time. In all fairness, no matter how powerful she was, she was just a woman.


    There is sometimes a family behind Shi Mubai, a family of Cheng, and a wife of Li family.


    Xun and Jinxi live in such a senior family and are not afraid that no one will teach them well.


    In the end, the two reached an agreement and the conversation was pleasant.


    Gu Hanzhi agreed with Shi Mubai to take Shi Jingqian away, and put Xi and Xi Xi in Shi family life.


    Before leaving, she thought of something and turned around and said, "I recently found out that Lin Xiangxiang has returned to China. Please pay attention."

 Chapter 494： Just now Lin Ling called

    Lin Xiangxiang, a classmate of Jingqian and Wen Zhu once, admired Jingqian, was one of the main messengers behind Jingqian who was lying in bed in a car accident.


    He couldn''t produce evidence, so now she can only let her go free.


    Shi Mubai''s eyes flashed coldly, he said, "I will pay attention."


    After saying goodbye to Gu Hanzhi, Shi Mubai went out of the box to find Jiang Jun and Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was drinking alone. During this period, many women came to talk, but when he looked away, he left uninterested.


    Shi Mubai took a glass of wine from the waiter and bumped into him. He said, "Thank you for today."


    Mu Chen didn''t take it seriously, "It''s a trivial matter, a brother of more than ten years old, where can I say thank you."


    He looked at Shi Mubai and asked, "Will you come to Britain to bring your wife over for a honeymoon?"


    Shi Mubai nodded, "Yes."


    Thinking of Britain for a few days, Tang Shinian kept giving him a small face, but he was helpless.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Mu Chen guessed a bit, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "You guys sometimes have to admit it."


    When he met Shi Mubai, Cheng Yanxi introduced it from the middle.


    At that time, he had always heard Cheng Yanxi say how powerful his cousin was, and he couldn''t help but be curious, where is he sacred!


    So the summer that Shi Mubai came to Beijing, Cheng Yanxi introduced him to Shi Mubai.


    After many years, he became friends with Shi Mubai.


    He had witnessed the prosperous wedding not long ago, and he had witnessed Shi Mubai''s care for the girl.


    It is hard to imagine that Mu Bai, who has never been a woman, has fallen in love with people and children.


    Mu Chen suddenly thought of herself and shook her head with a smile. "It turns out that time really changes people."


    Just like him.


    Shi Mubai asked in a low voice, "Are you coming to Britain to talk about work?"


    Mu Chen said, "My wife was invited to a jewelry show, and I came to accompany her."


    By the way, in the two-person world, since the birth of his son, he has always liked to pester his mother.


    While in the UK, go back for a few days.


    Shi Mubai glanced down at the time on the steel watch, set the goblet aside, and said, "It''s late, I should go back."


    Mu Chen nodded. "I will come to the capital in the future. Remember to take my brother and sister over to sit."


    "Ok."


    Shi Mubai and Jiang Jun left the dinner in a hurry.


    On the other side, a noble lady could not help seeing her daughter staring at one place and asked, "Well, what are you looking at?"


    The young woman named Mi Er shook her head. "Nothing."


    The lady said, "Lin Ling just called and asked me when I would go back. He was still waiting for us to have dinner."


    "Let''s go, this banquet is not interesting."


    -


    When Shi Mubai went back, Tang Shinian was lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket and asleep, and still holding the mobile phone in his hand.


    He walked lightly, pulled out his cell phone, and picked her up in bed.


    Xu was too tired during the day, so much movement did not wake her up.


    This sleep went straight to eight o''clock in the morning the next day, and she sat up and looked at the man who had woke up beside her and asked, "When did you come back?"


    Shi Mubai said, "I''ll be back in an hour."


    Tang Shinian nodded her head. She was going to get up to wash, but was dragged by a man and pressed under her body.


    She struggled, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Mubai rubbed her face with her fingertips and asked, "Are you really going to ignore me?"

 Chapter 495： Vow

    Xu was just awake. Tang Shinian''s brain was a little slow. She blinked, "When did I ignore you?"


    Shi Mubai: "... never been in Britain these days."


    Tang Shinian was speechless, "If I ignore you, can you say a word to me now?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean."


    He meant if he could not be so indifferent, just because of Cheng Ruoqin''s incident, he was thrown into the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Tang Shinian shoved him and said, "You are seriously dead, get up from me quickly."


    Women and men are inherently disparate in strength. She pushed a few times, and Mu Baixi was steady and motionless.


    Shi Mubai looked down at her, "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Tang Shinian had no fun just now, she whispered, "As long as I think about you cheating me, I''m not happy."


    Shi Mubai poked away the broken hair on her face, and her voice was mild.


    "You just said it verbally."


    A pair of men''s eyes stared at her, and after a while, he slowly said, "Do you want me to take a poison oath?"


    "No." Tang Shinian raised his hand to cover his thin lips. "Forget it, forgive you! Otherwise, you and my baby will be hungry before you get out of me."


    Shi Mubai smiled in his eyes, lowered her lips and lowered her lips.


    Tang Shinian covered her mouth. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    The man whispered, "I know."


    "Don''t laugh, just shut up."


    But as soon as her voice fell, the laughter in the room grew louder.


    "Ahhh, hurry up and stop smiling¡ª"


    -


    If the last time was barely easing, then this time, it was considered as a two-hearted and reconciled.


    Cheng Ruoqin returned to China and sent a text message to Tang Shinian before registering.


    However, when Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to the beach to play, she did not even look at her cell phone, and naturally she did not see the text message she sent.


    Because of Tang Shinian''s pregnancy, the two did not go to the sea, they just took a leisurely walk by the sea.


    Or take a cruise.


    Tang Shinian looked at a small couple not far away. The boy ran with the **** his back. Even if they were far apart, he could hear the girl''s laughter.


    She thought: If it wasn''t for the belly, she would definitely let Shi Mu back her and feel the feeling of racing with the wind.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched the slightly swollen abdomen.


    Just then, a ball smashed over, fell under Tang Shinian''s feet, rolled and stopped.


    A young woman trot over, apologizing and said, "Sorry, I''m so sorry, didn''t I hit you?"


    Tang Shinian watched her look for a little sign, she shook her head, "No."


    It was a long way from the ball just hit.


    The woman smiled and said softly, "It''s all right."


    It just happened to be called not far away, "Hello, hurry up, I''ll send you."


    The woman turned back, "Come here."


    He turned around and smiled at Tang Shinian, and ran with the ball.


    Shi Mubai was answering the phone and heard the movement over here.


    After saying something to the other side of the phone, he hung up and walked towards Tang Shinian.


    He asked, "What happened?"


    Tang Shinian smiled at him and shook his head. "It''s all right."


    Shi Mubai naturally took her hand and said, "It''s too cold to go down the mountain, and it''s going to get cold soon. Go and have a drink?"


    "it is good."


    When passing by a group of men and women, Tang Shinian subconsciously glanced at the woman just now.


    Is it her illusion?

 Chapter 496： "This is my girlfriend, Lin Yinger."

    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to a nearby cafe for a while.


    Order her a cup of warm water and dessert, and ask for a cup of coffee.


    Tang Shinian ate a piece of cake, and she asked, "When are we going back?"


    Shi Mubai moved slightly, and he looked up, "Bored?"


    She honestly said, "A bit."


    Huahai has already seen it, it is full of her childhood dreams.


    It is better to stay in a foreign country, especially if there are no friends here.


    "Go back the day after tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Shi Mubai settled the bill, and when he left the cafe with Tang Shinian, he happened to run into Shi Linchen, who was carrying a woman, and the two were very intimate.


    Shi Linjun naturally saw them and greeted them first, "Coincidentally, Mu Bai, are you here for fun?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Unfortunately, we are leaving."


    Shi Linxie smiled when he heard this. He crossed the waist of the woman around him, "Forgot to introduce, this is my girlfriend, Lin Yier."


    The woman named Lin Tonger was about to introduce herself. When she saw Tang Shinian, she looked surprised, "Is that you?"


    Shi Linxuan looked at the person beside him and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Lin Yier recounted what happened just by the sea. She smiled at Tang Poems, "It''s really destined. We will meet again in the blink of an eye."


    "That''s really destined." Shi Linchen suggested: "I just borrowed a yacht with a friend, why don''t we go for a ride together?"


    Shi Mubai refused, "She is pregnant and is not suitable for playing these."


    Being reminded by him like this, Shi Linchen suddenly remembered Tang Shinian''s pregnancy, and he patted his head.


    "Look at me, patronize playing, and forget about my brother''s pregnancy."


    Tang Shinian said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Shi Linzhang''s relationship with her eight poles, how can she take this matter to heart.


    It''s just a matter of saying that.


    Shi Linchen said: "There are still a group of friends waiting for us on the yacht, then we will go first."


    Shi Mubai said.


    Shi Linchen took Lin Yier away.


    It''s been a few hours since I came out. Tang Shinian was a little tired, and Shi Mubai took her back to the hotel.


    -


    It was determined that after returning to China three days later, Tang Shinian opened a video with Wen Zhu. Originally, she planned to go to the United States again to see Xi and Xi Xi.


    But Wen Zhu said that tossing back and forth, Tang Shinian''s body could not afford it, so he had to give up.


    On the third day, Shi Mubai returned to China with Tang Shinian.


    On the day they returned, Cheng Yan personally went to the airport to pick them up.


    When she saw Tang Shinian at first glance, she was surprised: "I haven''t seen them for more than ten days. Why do I feel that Niannian''s belly is bigger?"


    Tang Shi''s hand still touched subconsciously, a smile flashed in his eyes, "Is it?"


    It may be the reason that she goes to see it every day. She doesn''t think her belly is bigger than before.


    I just felt that I ate more than before and I would not be hungry the night before.


    Now, as long as she is hungry, she will wake up, and if she does not eat, she will not sleep.


    For this reason, when she was in the UK, Shi Mubai often cooked her food in the middle of the night.


    Cheng Yi said: "I will have a baby in the summer of next year, and I will hurry to clean the room for my baby."


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian reluctantly said, "Mom, it''s still early."


    Especially it is not yet known whether it is male or female.


    And the thing that Cheng Yan decides will not be changed again, she said, "Do n¡¯t worry about this matter, rest assured that your mother will do it."

 Chapter 497： Is this your intention

    After returning from the UK, Tang Shinian raised her baby at home with ease, and Shi Mubai went to work every day on time.


    But he arrives home on time every day at six, and rarely goes out to entertain.


    Most people on the Internet now know that Tang Shinian married Shi Mubai.


    A month ago at the heyday wedding, they did not witness the luxury on the court.


    But from the Weibo post by Shizhou Group, who is a sister of Beicheng, she felt Shi Mubai''s full love for Tang poetry.


    They were envious, especially who did not know who had revealed the wind, and said that when Mu Bai took Tang Shinian to go to Britain for a honeymoon.


    The unnamed netizen also sent a photo of Shi Mubai and Shi Mubai.


    From the photos, they both have each other in their eyes.


    The man''s ink eyes stared at Tang Shinian, and that look seemed to say: Look at Xinghe, you are the first person in the world to be the best.


    Deep and deep.


    Many netizens commented on that photo.


    "Emma, ??I''m sore. What kind of fairy love is this?"


    "Woohoo, I''m a lemon essence today."


    "Recalling that in the past, reporters blindly wrote posts to spread the private emotions of our little poetry, but now I just feel ridiculous."


    "Yeah, there is such a man with a strong background around her, does she need a position? Hold her husband''s thigh directly, everything will be solved."


    Some people may think that this netizen may have a lawsuit if he did not post photos privately with the permission of Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    However, on that night, the official Weibo of the Shizhou Group and the official Weibo of China Entertainment retweeted the Weibo.


    Shizhou Group official Wei: The boss took his wife out to play, but we were writing the code X©nX.


    CETV: We want to be happy ~


    The presence of Shizhou Group and China Entertainment Officials confirmed that Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian went to Britain for their honeymoon.


    Someone sincerely blessed them, and others were unhappy, such as Su Leling.


    Su Leling watched online news about Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian going to Britain for their honeymoon.


    She couldn''t help clinging to her phone, only feeling terrible.


    It turns out ... it turns out they were really married.


    These days, she keeps herself in the house, paralyzing herself with wine all the time, trying to make herself forget all that makes her sad.


    But God is like she''s against her, just open a news, it''s all about Mu Bai and Tang Shinian''s marriage.


    They are talking about how grand and luxurious the wedding was.


    She looked at those words, but felt heartache.


    Was she more than ten years of affectionate love, so forced to put an unsuccessful period?


    -


    Since Tang Shinian stopped filming, he has rarely logged into his Weibo account.


    But she found that she missed a lot of news about her because she didn''t often use Weibo to watch the news.


    So, she signed up for a trumpet, and regularly went online every day to see if there was any news about herself.


    She felt that she had rarely appeared in public, and she should never break her news again.


    However, I did not expect that today I went online and saw that I was on hot search and was still with Shi Mubai.


    In addition, Shizhou Group official Wei and China Entertainment official Wei also came to lively.


    Tang Shinian looked at a bunch of comments below, and two big V comments.


    Inside of her :? ? ? ?


    I was photographed when I went out for my honeymoon? When?


    Tang Shinian really couldn''t figure it out. When Mu Bai returned from the company, she ran to the man with a mobile phone.


    And asked, "Is this what you intended?"

 Chapter 498： Li Beiqians Anomaly

    Shi Mubai glanced at the content on the phone and said, "I rarely go online."


    The implication is that he did not do this.


    Tang Shinian raised his eyebrows, that is, the two officials made their own claims?


    At the dinner time, Shi Mubai asked Tang Shinian what she wanted to eat.


    Tang Shinian, who changed clothes in the cloakroom, poked out his head. "I want to drink the fish soup you made."


    Shi Mubai stood up, with a smile in his eyes and said, "Then you play for a while, it''s best to call you."


    "it is good--"


    The day before when he returned from England, Cheng said that Tang Shinian''s belly was bigger than before.


    At that time, Tang Shinian didn''t feel it, but she stayed at home for a while and ate nourishment every day. She found that her weight had been rising straight.


    Because of this, Tang Shinian also wanted to control his diet, but was hungry without eating and fell into extreme tangles.


    Eventually Mu Bai couldn''t stand it anymore, he suggested, "Go to the hospital for a check, how?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "OK."


    I went to the hospital for a routine check-up, and the doctor said that it would be good to stay in this state.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Tang Shinian no longer had to worry about whether to eat or not.


    Keeping in shape is important, but babies are more important.


    Before she became pregnant, she was thinner, less than a hundred pounds. When she was pregnant, she gained weight, which was almost a hundred pounds.


    It''s not fat, at least in Shi Mubai''s eyes, it''s still too thin.


    After returning to the hospital for inspection, Tang Shinian would subconsciously suggest himself every time he ate something. It is better for the child to eat nutritiously.


    Therefore, every time Mu Bai asks her what she wants to eat, she will let her say what she wants to eat.


    Just like today.


    For her, after eating the dinner made by her beloved, and going out with Shi Mubai for a walk, it should not be too perfect.


    -


    Mu Huan had finished confinement, the Cheng family now added a pair of children, or a dragon and a baby, the Cheng family couldn''t be happier, and they planned to do a full moon.


    Before the full moon wine began, the Shi family went to Beijing.


    Li Beiqian has rarely seen her since Tang Shinian got married.


    So the night they arrived in Beijing, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai lived in Li''s house.


    Tonight, they ate together.


    Li Beiqian looked at Shi Mubai''s considerate care of Tang Shinian, and felt only relieved.


    Sure enough, I did not choose the right person.


    He suddenly thought of something and sighed.


    After dinner, Tang Shinian played with Master Li for a while, and she left after the clock pointed at ten o''clock.


    Tang Shinian said, "Dad, it''s late, you go to sleep."


    Li Beiqian originally wanted to say something, but when she heard her words, she swallowed back, and said, "You go to bed earlier."


    If it was the first time, Li Beiqian did, Tang Shinian thought he didn''t want to say anything.


    But several times in a row, Tang Shinian felt a little strange.


    She found that Li Beiqian always talked and stopped, and she even liked to walk away.


    She looked at Li Beiqian, who was walking away, and could not help but screamed, and said, "Dad, what have you been thinking about recently? I call you, you should not."


    Li Beiqian hid his emotions, and he smiled, "It''s okay, I was thinking, after you give birth to your child, find some time to make the movie."


    Tang Shinian looked at him and said nothing.


    Really just thinking about it?


    After the two were in bed at night, Tang Shinian told Li Beiqian''s anomaly with Shi Mubai.


    She frowned and said, "Dad is really weird these days. He always likes to walk away. I called him several times before I heard it."

 Chapter 499： Full moon feast

    Shi Mubai held her little hand and comforted him: "Maybe something happened. He doesn''t know how to tell you."


    Tang Shinian frowned and didn''t speak.


    Now that he does not make a movie, he is considered to be unemployed at home. In addition to playing chess with Master Li on weekdays and occasionally gathering with friends, what troubles can he encounter?


    Shi Mubai said, "Don''t think about it, if he wants to tell you, he will tell you."


    Tang Shinian lay down in his arms and closed his eyes.


    -


    On the day when the Cheng family set up a full moon, many celebrities and celebrities in Beijing came.


    Li Beiqian was among the invited, and also attended the full moon banquet with Tang Shinian Mu Bai.


    The child is a man and a woman, the girl is an older sister, and the boy is a younger brother.


    The name was given a few days after birth, and Mr. Cheng married him. The girl was Ming Ming and the boy was Ming An.


    Whenever people ask, Mr. Cheng will cheerfully say: "The big one is called Cheng Mingyu, the younger Cheng Mingan."


    In order to make a flatterer, someone would say, "The name is good, it is very moral, and it sounds good."


    Grandpa Cheng got two baby grandchildren and was happy. Hearing this, the whole man laughed.


    "I heard your son is talking about a project?"


    The man nodded quickly, "Yes."


    However, the other party suspected that his son''s company was small, and he didn''t let up.


    Father Cheng turned to the housekeeper and said, "I remember that our company seems to be looking for a new processing plant. I think Lao Wang''s new one is good."


    He heard this and thanked him, "Thank you."


    After that, I don''t know who passed it on. Those who want to cooperate with the Cheng family understand the truth.


    In order to settle the Cheng family, we must first please the two Miss Zeng and Master Zeng.


    But they also know that not everyone, like the old king, can have such an opportunity.


    After Tang Shi read the Cheng family, he went directly to Mu Huan and stuffed the prepared red envelopes to Xiao Mingxuan and Xiao Ming''an.


    Mu Huan, who gave birth to a child, radiated a kind of motherly love, and her eyes were gentle.


    Especially when holding the child, the look was more gentle.


    Tang Shinian suddenly felt some emotion.


    In the past, Mu Huan always liked to play, and now she looks more mature and stable.


    Perhaps this is what people say, love changes a person.


    Mu Huan put the sleeping child on the bed and looked up, "How many months are you now?"


    Tang Shinian touched her stomach, she smiled: "Three and a half months."


    "It''s coming soon." Mu Huan smiled. "When you give birth to the children, the children can play together."


    "Yes."


    Tang Shinian''s mind had already imagined a few children playing happily together.


    -


    After watching Mu Huan, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went to see some relatives from the Cheng family.


    One middle-aged man with a smile on his face, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s body. "Is this Mu Bai''s wife?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the man.


    Shi Mubai leaned on her waist, Mo Mo looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Lin Bo, it''s been a long time."


    Lin Nantian nodded, "It''s really been a long time."


    He turned around and yelled, "Xiangxiang, come and say hello."


    A young woman in a water-blue dress came over, and when she saw it, she turned white and her pupils changed instantly.


    But this emotion was quickly hidden by her, followed by an innocent smile.


    "Brother Shi, Xiangxiang really hasn''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 500： Xiangxiang is not intentional

    Brother Shi? Tang Shinian looked at Lin Xiangxiang subconsciously, but he couldn''t think of such a figure in his mind.


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell on Lin Xiangxiang, with no emotion in his eyes, saying, "It has been a long time since I became a vegetative."


    Lin Xiangxiang heard this sentence, his face changed instantly, his lips were a little white.


    Lin Nantian guarded Lin Xiangxiang behind him. He said, "Things have passed for so many years.


    Shi Mubai said softly, "I remember she was eighteen."


    Having reached eighteen, according to domestic law, it has already constituted a criminal condition.


    Lin Xiangxiang couldn''t shake when he heard this sentence.


    Lin Nantian''s face was also a bit ugly. "Mu Bai, do you have to mention this at your brother''s full moon feast today?"


    "You promised that you wouldn''t take a step back home in your life, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Nantian felt a little guilty. He said, "Xiangxiang is not as good as before. I want to take her back to China."


    Shi Mubai looked at him, "How do I remember that foreign medicine is more developed than domestic medicine?"


    Lin Nantian was verbal.


    Just then, a female voice came in, "I want to go back to China, but I didn''t open it for you. We want to come back."


    A noble lady in a lilac dress came over.


    Lin Xiangxiang, when she saw her as if she had seen a savior, exclaimed: "Aunt Qing."


    The woman named Aunt Qing patted Lin Xiangxiang''s hand and motioned not to worry. Then she looked sharply at Shi Mubai. I don''t know that phone call will cause trouble for your brother. "


    After speaking, she said slightly: "Finally, after something happened, Xiangxiang went abroad. Couldn''t it make up for the mistake of that year?"


    Jing Qian was lying unconscious on the bed and was simply taken away by a little trouble.


    After listening to these words, Tang Shinian felt angry, and she asked, "Who are you from?"


    Chen Qing then noticed that the woman beside Shi Mubai had a momentary nap when she saw her appearance, and then she said, "I am her doctor in charge."


    Tang Shinian smiled. "Since you and her are just a relationship between a patient and a doctor, what qualifications are there to intervene?"


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lip and said, "You are not allowed to say that, Aunt Qing."


    Cheng Yanxi toasted everyone not far away, seeing the movement here, came over.


    When I saw Lin Nantian and Lin Xiangxiang, I probably guessed a few things. He said in a deep voice: "Today is my son''s full moon feast.


    Lin Nantian returned to China and, by the way, relocated the company back to China. Cheng Yanxi made good contact with Mu Chen, and only offended him.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Cheng''s words, I haven''t seen Mu Bai for a long time, and I want to tell the old story with him."


    Shi Mubai didn''t give him a face, and said, "I don''t think it is necessary to stay with my uncle for a long time."


    In addition to being cousins, Cheng Yanxi and Shi Mubai are still close friends.


    He said: "The banquet has already begun, parents and they have been waiting for you, let''s go."


    This sentence is considered to give Lin Nantian a little bit of face.


    Shi Mubai left Tang Shinian''s hand and left with Cheng Yanxi.


    Lin Nantian''s face was immediately ugly.

 Chapter 501： Li Beiqian came out early and returned late

    Lin Xiangxiang bit her lip. She dragged Lin Nantian''s hand and said, "Dad, I think we should leave."


    She was really afraid that Shi Mubai would hate her even more.


    Lin Nantian said, "Xiangxiang, haven''t you attended the full moon banquet in China for a long time? See it today."


    Since it''s here, how can one go so easily?


    Lin Xiangxiang was silent.


    Chen Qing looked at Lin Xiangxiang''s lonely eyes with some distress. She leaned on Lin Xiangxiang''s shoulder and said, "Ye Xiangxiang, you have just returned to China and you can make some friends while you are here today.


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at the direction Mu Bai left when she looked at her. After a while, she whispered, "Stay here."


    Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Cheng, they and their team have been waiting for a long time. When they saw Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian, they hurriedly greeted: "Poem, Mu Bai, sit fast."


    Mrs. Cheng asked with a smile, "Poetry, are you happy to go to Britain for your honeymoon?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Happy."


    Had it not been for Cheng Ruoqin, she felt that this journey might be better.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded, "Just be happy."


    In this generation, the Cheng family and the Shi family are from the same vein. Now Shi Mubai and Cheng Yanxi are married again, and they have children. The happiest person is Father Cheng.


    He now said that everyone in the Cheng family had twins.


    But Tang Shinian was pregnant. He knew it. He didn''t tell anyone that he was afraid of bad luck.


    After eating at the banquet and waiting for the full moon feast, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were going to return to Li''s house, but she didn''t find Li Beiqian''s figure after a lap.


    She was a little puzzled. "Dad? Didn''t you just go back together?"


    Shi Mubai said: "Should not go yet, call and ask."


    Tang Shinian took out his mobile phone and called Li Beiqian, but was told that he had left in advance.


    She hung up the phone and said, "What''s going on with Dad recently? I feel like he''s so busy. I can''t see his figure these days."


    I don''t come back until eleven or two every night.


    Shi Mubai thought for a while, and finally came to a conclusion, "Is it dating?"


    Since the death of Xia Man, Li Beiqian has been immersed in grief and has not been married yet.


    Now that the second daughter is found, it is also full of a wish in his heart.


    So, do you want to start and want to find someone to live on?


    Thinking about it like this, Tang Shinian seems to be the same. Besides this, I really can''t think of other things.


    "possible."


    After the full moon feast, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian did not return to Beicheng immediately.


    Because it will be the New Year when they are full, they may not be able to come for some time, so they decided to live here for a longer period of time.


    And Li Beiqian is still going out early and returning as usual, and rarely even eat with them.


    On this day, Li Beiqian came back with a suit and shoes, and the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    Tang Shinian was still awake in the living room. When she saw Li Beiqian''s look, she couldn''t help but quipped, "Dad, what are you doing recently? So busy?"


    Li Beiqian pretended to cover up: "It''s nothing, am I not idle and doing nothing? I invested in a project with friends."


    Tang Shinian raised an eyebrow. "Investment project? What kind of project can you find a girlfriend?"


    Li Beiqian was helpless, "I''m a lot of years old, so don''t make fun of me."


    "Then you talk about the project, you don''t have to come out early and come back every day."


    Li Beiqian looked at her, and after a while, she said, "In fact, I went to the hospital."

 Chapter 502： Husband, father

    Tang Shinian asked: "What to go to the hospital? Are you sick?"


    Li Beiqian shook his head, "It''s to meet someone."


    Tang Shinian didn''t ask any more, only thinking that his friend was injured, he went to the hospital to take care of the other party.


    After living in Beijing for a few more days, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to say goodbye to the crowd and returned to Beicheng.


    As soon as their front feet arrived home, it was snowing outside.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help packing up and ran out to see.


    She stood in the middle of the clearing and reached out her hand, and snowflakes fell on her.


    Shi Mubai took the jacket out and frowned, "Put the jacket on, so cold outside, you''re not afraid of getting a cold."


    Tang Shinian let the man put on her clothes and bent her lips.


    The snow was heavy, and after a while, the ground was covered with snow.


    Tang Shinian looked up at the snow in the sky and suddenly said, "It''s been a year."


    It has been a year since she was born again.


    Many things happened this year, she fell in love with Shi Mubai, married him, and gave birth to her own crystal.


    And Ruan Yu also got his due. After hearing that Xi Huainan had renounced the inheritance right of Xi Group after going to prison, he went abroad.


    From the moment Ruan Yue went to jail, she also had a relationship with Qian Chen''s past.


    In each year in the future, her life will only be Mu Bai and her children, and there will be no Ruan Hui and Xi Huainan.


    Shi Mubai hugged Tang Shinian from behind, put a warm palm on her waist, and whispered, "Time flies."


    But in the blink of an eye, he was already a husband and father.


    Tang Shinian felt the warmth coming from behind him, and bent his corners, "So warm."


    Shi Mubai touched her hand, her face frosty and cold.


    She picked her up and reprimanded, "I said it was cold outside, and you are still standing outside, why didn''t you freeze you into a popsicle?"


    Listening to the man''s unpleasant words, Tang Shinian not only was not angry, but also hugged his neck, and said some coquettishly, "You warm me up."


    This sentence immediately wiped out the anger in Shi Mubai''s heart.


    "You are used to it."


    "Not what you are used to."


    -


    The snow fell all night. When Tang Shinian woke up in the morning, a thick layer of snow accumulated on the open space outside.


    On the tree, on the eaves.


    Tang Shinian looked through the window and felt a little bit itchy.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would definitely go out for a snowball fight and make a snowman.


    It used to snow every year, and she would go out with Mu Huan and return home late.


    Shi Mubai washed her face, brushed her teeth, and came out of the bathroom. When she saw Tang Shinian looking out of the window, she seemed to guess what she thought, and asked, "Want to go out and play?"


    Even though Tang Shinian wanted to go, she also understood that she had to divide the situation, and slipping outside was not safe for her and the baby in her stomach.


    She shook her head. "No."


    Shi Mubai came over and squeezed her face. "Go brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Tang Shinian said.


    After breakfast, Mubai helped Tang Shinian put on a heavy down jacket and hugged her out of the villa.


    "Where?"


    As soon as her words fell, Shi Mubai laid her on the ground and motioned for the servant to move over to a wooden chair.


    Shi Mubai then answered what she had just asked, "Snowman."


    Tang Shinian put a blanket on his leg and sat in a chair to watch a man roll a snowball and make a snowman.


    I also took out my phone in the middle and snapped a few photos.


    When the snowman got together, Tang Shinian asked Shi Mubai to stand with it and take a picture.


    Looking at the pictures taken, she suddenly thought of something pointing at the snowman and smiled.


    "Brother Mubai, I suddenly felt like it used to be with you."


    No smile, just like ice cubes, so cold.

 Chapter 503： Su Leling suicide by cutting his wrist

    Shi Mubai glanced at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Skinned?"


    Tang Shinian wasn''t afraid. She said rightly: "It was originally, wasn''t I right?"


    At that time, she accidentally soiled Shi Mubai''s clothes, and he asked her to take them back to wash.


    That''s all, let her wash it by hand.


    Where did she wash her clothes, and then she washed them out.


    Also, after he helped her solve a problem, the man actually said that he owed him a request.


    Yes, yes, ask! !! !!


    Is this something he should mention as a boyfriend at the time?


    Shi Mubai walked in a steady step, he said openly: "That''s what you said, I remember you still owe me a request."


    The two really had a tacit understanding and thought of the same thing.


    Tang Shinian turned his head to the side, pretending to be incomprehensible, "What''s the requirement? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Shi Mubai stepped into her step by step, with a smirk in her eyes, and said slowly: "I helped you solve the troubles on the Internet. You promised a request that you owed me."


    Tang Shinian covered his ears. "Never listen."


    She didn''t admit it at all, and Shi Mubai couldn''t help her, because she was in a whim, and the matter was gone.


    After playing all morning, Tang Shinian didn''t feel cold at all, but felt very happy.


    After having lunch, Shi Mubai went to the company.


    Tang Shinian walked around the house a few times in preparation for a lunch break.


    She set an alarm on her phone, and the phone rang as soon as she closed her eyes on the bed.


    "Hey?"


    The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m Su Leling''s agent."


    Tang Shi-nian read for a moment and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    The man on the other side sighed and said, "Su Leling committed suicide by cutting his wrist, and I was just sent to the hospital. He lost too much blood and needs to be treated immediately, but she named to see you. She said that if you do n¡¯t come, you wo n¡¯t accept it. treatment."


    After Tang Shinian heard what she said, she felt inexplicable, "What does it have to do with whether I receive treatment?"


    Since her showdown with Su Leling, she has rarely contacted.


    Is this requirement a moral abduction?


    "Miss Tang, I beg you, Leling has lost too much blood and is now in a state of shock. If she doesn''t go to the rescue, she will really be in danger."


    "If she is really in danger of life, you wouldn''t have called me so hard. Also, please tell her that it is better to put this in your career than anything else."


    After speaking, Tang Shinian hung up the phone and lay back in bed for a nap.


    -


    Urban People''s Hospital Emergency Room


    Su Leling was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her wrist had just been forcibly bandaged by the doctor and she had stopped the blood.


    She looked at her agent Fang Xue and asked, "Did she promise to come?"


    Fang Xue looked at the white complexion, and there was no trace of angry Su Leling, and she recounted Tang Shinian''s words exactly.


    "She told me that if you have this mindset, you might as well focus on your work."


    Fang Xue also felt that Tang Shinian was right.


    Su Leling has been in the entertainment industry for many years and won the post-film awards. He has also accumulated a lot of contacts over the years.


    If she does a good job, she can make a comeback.


    But she was always thinking about something that was not hers.


    Nowadays, looking at the entire Beicheng, who doesn''t know Shi Mubai likes Tang Shinian and holds her in the palm of her hand.


    However, Su Leling hit the muzzle.

 Chapter 504： "I cant match her."

    Who wants to oppose Shi Mubai, who is the only person covering the sky in Beicheng.


    Fang Xue sighed and said, "I''ve called you on the phone. You and I can be kind and you can do it for yourself."


    After that, put the phone on the table, and left with the bag.


    Su Leling left Fang Xue and kept the movement unchanged. After a long time, she whispered, "He is so cruel."


    Everyone knew that she had committed suicide by cutting her wrist, but still refused to look at her.


    Is a life so worthless in his eyes?


    In fact, before Fang Xue called Tang Shinian, Su Leling called Shi Mubai while he was in the apartment.


    At that time, she had just cut a small opening with a knife, and blood had burst out of the blood vessels.


    She was already afraid at that time, especially when she heard the man''s low voice, she was even more afraid.


    Su Leling couldn''t help choking, afraid to say, "I''ve cut my hand, it hurts."


    How did men answer at that time?


    "Go to the hospital when you are sick."


    Cold and ruthless, with no temperature.


    It is quite different from the attitude when facing Tang Shinian.


    At that instant, the hatred in her heart seemed to flow out of her heart, and she asked loudly, "Why can''t I compare to her?"


    In fact, she has already asked outdated Mu Bai once, this is the second time.


    But every time the man answers the same.


    He squinted and said, "She''s fine in my eyes, understand?"


    They all said that Shih Tzu was in the eyes of her lover, and Shi Mubai''s sentence was fulfilled.


    Su Leling didn''t know when the call was hung. She felt her life was confused, and in despair, she made a cut on her wrist.


    With more and more blood loss, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and soon she was dizzy and fell into a coma.


    When she woke up, she was in the hospital.


    It was the agent Fang Xue who came to see her, and found that she had cut her wrist and sent her to the hospital.


    Su Leling was still a little reconciled and asked her agent Fang Xue to call Tang Shinian.


    There was the scene just now.


    Su Leling suddenly raised her head and pressed the reminder. Soon the nurse came.


    "I want to be treated, I want to be healthy," she said.


    -


    With this call, Tang Shinian couldn''t sleep anymore, she turned it over and over.


    Taking the phone and watching the time, half an hour has passed since she was lying in bed.


    He did not intend to sleep, and WeChat was sent to An Xiaomeng.


    After the wedding, An Xiaomeng also took a short vacation for herself, during which time she took her parents to travel abroad.


    Going to Thailand.


    An Xiaomeng was not asleep at the moment, and returned the message, [Aren''t you taking a lunch break? A


    Tang Shinian knocked the words back: [No, I can''t sleep. A


    [Hey? A


    Tang Shinian told her what had just happened. [I was going to sleep. This call made me sleepless. A


    An Xiaomeng said at once: [Well, how can there be such a superb person in this world. Isn''t this a typical moral abduction? A


    Tang Shinian: [I haven''t been in contact with her for a long time, and this suddenly called me. A


    An Xiaomeng: [Drag her, I didn''t forget what Su Leling was doing on the variety show. A


    Tang Shinian: [It''s already black. A


    Don''t pull the black to keep the New Year? She didn''t want to celebrate the New Year right away, doing such a bad thing.


    After chatting with An Xiaomeng, Tang Shinian felt better.


    Just when An Xiaomeng was sleepy, she didn''t continue talking, closed her cell phone, and was ready to sleep for a while.

 Chapter 505： looks like

    At six o''clock in the evening, Shi Mubai returned from the company with a gift box in her hand.


    Tang Shinian woke up early, now sitting in the living room watching TV, she asked, "Brother Mu Bai, what do you have in your hand?"


    Shi Mubai sat next to her and said, "It''s my birthday tonight, and you haven''t been out for a long time. The elder brother organized a party for her, and he accepted them.


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Speaking of which, she hasn''t seen her late for a long time since the wedding.


    "Going right now?"


    "Well, go change."


    At around half past six, Tang Shinian went out with Shi Mubai.


    This evening''s birthday banquet, Shao Yancheng didn''t have a big deal, just invited a few friends.


    Xu Yunsang hasn''t filmed recently, so she and Shen Ye are here.


    But what makes Tang Shinian novel is that this time Wen Rong and He actually brought He Li together.


    Su Shi has been pregnant for six months. She is wearing a sweater and long skirt with a slightly convex belly, which is obvious.


    Compared with Tang Shinian, I don''t know how much.


    When Su Shi saw Tang Shinian, she felt an inexplicable closeness in her heart. She smiled softly, "Have you had any strong pregnant women''s reaction recently?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "It''s much better."


    The reaction was very overwhelming, and I had a strong feeling of vomiting all morning.


    Even eating, but now that discomfort has disappeared.


    He wore a pink princess bubble dress and a birthday hat on his head every night. He smiled happily on his face, and said milkily, "Little sister, happy newly married ~"


    Tang Shinian smiled and rubbed her head, squatted down, and passed a red envelope, "Happy birthday to you every night."


    He took the red envelope very happy, "Thank you, Xiaoyu."


    Although there is not much money in the red envelope, it is also a caution.


    Because of two pregnant women, several big men consciously put away the cigarettes, but drank a few glasses of wine.


    When we finished eating, everyone cut the cake together.


    Wen Rongyu said, "Evening night, you can make a wish."


    Wan Nian looked at Wen Rongyu innocently, and she blinked, "Really?"


    "of course."


    She crooked her head later, her small eyes stared at Su Shi''s belly, raised her little hand and said, "Then I hope my mother can give me a brother!"


    "I want brother--"


    Everyone was teased by the innocent and lovely words, "Ha ha ha."


    By the end of the day, everyone said goodbye to leaving, and Shen Baozhi suddenly laughed and quipped, "Do you think that poetry looks like Xunzi?"


    Wen Ronghe also nodded and said, "Yes, especially the eyes."


    This is not the first time someone has said something like.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were stunned. She looked at Su Shi with a little hope in her heart: "Speaking of which, I have an older sister who has been separated for many years.


    Beicheng''s high circle is so large, everyone present knows Tang Shinian''s sister Li Yunqing.


    In particular, Shao Yancheng had also ordered a doll with her, but that was ordered by the older generation.


    Now that people have disappeared for many years, Shao Yancheng married Su Shi again, so it is not counted.


    Su Shi smiled, "Although I was not born to my parents, they were adopted from the day I was born."


    Tang Shinian heard her say that with some regrets.


    Departing from Shao''s house, she was still thinking about the missing sister, and she felt a little down.


    Shi Mubai knew what she was thinking, held her hand, and comforted softly: "I will find it."

 Chapter 506： Su Lelings comeback

    Tang Shinian whispered, "Can you really find it?"


    It has been missing for many years, leaving no trace of it.


    In fact, when Shen Yunzhi and Wen Ronghe said that she was like Su Shi, she was pinning hope.


    But when Su Shi said that she had been adopted by her parents since she was a child, not when she was young, it was different from what she said.


    Shi Mubai couldn''t bear her like this, saying: "My dad and I have been sending people to check, so rest assured."


    Tang Shinian also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, so he didn''t go on.


    -


    Towards the end of the year, it was cold, and it was cloudy in this period of time, and the snow outside had not yet melted, so Tang Shinian rarely went out.


    Xu Shi was blessed with the status of the wife of the president of Shizhou Group, and many directors asked her to make film and television dramas.


    However, this was rejected by Tang Shinian on the grounds of vacation.


    At the same time, Su Leling, who has been disappearing in the sight of everyone, suddenly returned.


    She made a lot of big-name commercials, and after a moment she didn''t want to stop. She starred in a movie adapted from a big IP and played the heroine.


    Netizens all said she was crazy, she was so desperate when she came back.


    A reporter took advantage of Su Leling''s participation in an event and asked, "Why did you come back out of love and hurt?"


    Sadness refers to the marriage of Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    There have been rumors on the Internet that Su Leling secretly fell in love with Shi Mubai and found out that his love affair with Tang Shinian was driven out of Shizhou Group because of jealousy.


    Of course, this is also passed by netizens, and no one came out to confirm this.


    Faced with some aggressive questions from reporters, Su Leling smiled, "I am returning to help my new boss make money, otherwise how can I justify the liquidated damages he paid for me?"


    Everyone knows that Su Leling has terminated the contract with the newly signed company, and turned to sign a brokerage company, Jiali Group, which also has a strong back office.


    Some people suspect that because Su Leling was buried by the company, he chose a new owner.


    There are also doubts whether Su Leling took over the drama adapted from the big IP, and then received some big-name advertisements. Was this act of declaring war on Tang Shinian.


    But whenever the reporter asked these questions, Su Leling avoided answering.


    At the end of the interview, Su Leling went to the backstage to change clothes. As soon as the assistant closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Her agent, Li Weilan, said, "Change your clothes quickly. There will be a dinner later."


    Su Leling didn''t speak, and went to change clothes.


    Seeing her like that, Li Weilan implicitly warned: "As long as you are obedient, make good movies, and receive advertising campaigns, you can definitely make a comeback."


    There was no emotion in Su Leling''s eyes, "I know."


    A few days ago, just after she was discharged from the hospital, an agent who claimed to be Jiali Group said she would sign her and was willing to pay her a penalty.


    He also promised that to help her pick up big IP movies and TV shows and ads, there was only one requirement, which was obedience.


    Since Shi Qingyi returned to the United States, she has been buried in the company and became an abandoned son.


    Today she has nothing, so even if the other party wants to use her, she can''t get anything, so she agrees.


    Jiali Group has really done it. Her current enthusiasm is similar to that before Shizhou Group terminated the contract.


    So far, Jia Li has not mentioned any requirements except to help her with advertisements and dramas, and should not be too good compared to Shi Qingying''s company.


    So no matter what the purpose of Jiali signing her, as long as she can make her popular, she can do anything.

 Chapter 507： Ca n’t drive me away when the family name is hanging

    After the wedding, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai lived in Blue Moon Bay as before.


    But Shi Mubai has to go to work every day. In addition to his servant, Tang Shinian is at home alone.


    Cheng Ye was not assured of Tang Shinian, so he often called her to the old house every three minutes.


    On this day, Cheng Ye called and called Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai for dinner.


    Shi Mubai came back an hour early and took Tang Shinian to the old house.


    At Shizhai, Shi Mubai drove the car to the garage. Tang Shinian advanced into the living room alone.


    She changed her shoes in the porch, walked into the living room, and found two people sitting on the sofa.


    It was Lin Linger and Shi Linlin who had met in Britain.


    Shi Linchen obviously saw Tang Shinian coming in, and his face was still smiling, and said, "Brother and sister are here?"


    Tang Shinian glanced at him and said in his heart: How can I call when I come to my home?


    She thought so, but she didn''t show her face and said, "Mom called me to come and eat."


    Shi Lin nodded his head. He looked behind Tang Shinian and asked, "What about Mubai?"


    "Go to the parking."


    Shi Mubai parked his car and saw a strange emotion flashing in his eyes when he saw the uninvited Shi Linyu and Lin Yi''s children.


    He walked towards Tang Shinian and sat next to her, holding her hand naturally.


    Cheng Ye helped out in the kitchen, and when he heard the movement in the living room, he came out.


    She said, "Rice will be ready soon."


    Shi Lin nodded, "Trouble aunt."


    Before eating, Shi Mubai went to the kitchen and he asked, "When did they come?"


    The question was asked by Shi Linzhang and his girlfriend Lin Zheer.


    "It''s been an hour since I came." Cheng Yan lowered his head and chose dishes. "He hasn''t returned to China for many years. This is a sudden return. I can''t drive him out when he comes."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were a little cold.


    I tried to grab his project a few days ago, but I still have face.


    Cheng Ye knew what his son was thinking, she said, "As long as the father is alive, we must recognize his identity."


    Into the genealogical tree, even if there is no family blood in the body, it will be called by the master.


    Shi Mu said aloud, "Sooner or later, one day, the father''s private property will be defeated by the two white-eyed wolves he adopted."


    "It''s also his willingness to be defeated, and one day he will want to understand."


    Shi Mubai sneered. If you can figure it out, you can still give the power to take over the US company to Shi Linquan?


    Cheng Yan washed his hands and said, "Go and ask, do you have anything to eat?"


    Shi Mubai came out of the kitchen.


    -


    Even if there is no relationship anymore, the effort on the surface is still sufficient.


    At dinner, Cheng Xu smiled and asked, "Why did Lin Hui return to China this year? You haven''t been back before."


    Shi Linyi looked at Lin Yier beside him with a pamper and said, "Her mother is planning to spend the New Year in China this year, and we are not worried about her, so we return to China."


    Cheng Zheng nodded. "Since you are back home, stay a few more days."


    Shi Linchen said, "I also planned that."


    After dinner, it was already more than seven o''clock, and Shi Linyi and Lin Yier left.


    Outside the house, in the black car, Lin Yinger looked at the man in the driver''s seat and said, "It seems that the people in the family do not welcome you very much."


    Shi Linhuan heard this, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    He said, "I''m not welcome anymore, as long as I''m hung with my family''s last name, they can''t drive me away."

 Chapter 508： Coquettish

    Lin Yier couldn''t help laughing and joking, "I didn''t expect you to be so thick-skinned!"


    Shi Linxuan turned his head, he grabbed Lin Yier''s hand and kissed it with a gentle look. "How can you not be your girlfriend if you are not thick! I only got it after six months of chasing."


    Lin Yier blushed and pulled out her hand, and some cramped, "Hate."


    The two got tired and crooked in the car for a while, Lin Liner said, "Xiangxiang has been unstable recently. My mother can''t get away. I want to fly to Beijing tomorrow."


    Shi Linyi started the car and glanced at her, "I''ll go with you."


    "it is good."


    -


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian spent more than an hour in Shizhai before returning to Blue Moon Bay.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the middle of the night when the two pack up and tidy up on the bed.


    These days the temperature is low, especially at night, two degrees below zero.


    However, the floor was warm, and I didn''t feel too cold.


    Tang Shinian lay tightly in bed, only her head was exposed.


    She looked at the man entering the room with a glass of milk and pouted slightly. "Can I not drink it?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t like to drink pure milk, but since she was pregnant, Shi Mubai has heated him a glass of milk every night.


    When the man wasn''t there before, she could sneak up and fall over.


    But recently, I don''t know if he found it. After bringing the milk every day, he stopped by watching her drink.


    Shi Mubai silently looked at the person lying in bed.


    She was rejected with silence.


    Before Tang Shinian gave up, she coquettishly said, "I just drank a lot of water, and now I really don''t want to drink it."


    "Do you know how thin you are now? The health of your child depends entirely on your mother. Do you want your child to be thin and weak?"


    Tang Shinian: "... Did I drink this glass of milk every day and it would solve your problem?"


    Shi Mu Bai Mo eyes stared at her, and said openly, "You insist on drinking every day until the child is born, don''t you know?"


    Tang Shinian confessed that he was in the wrong, and finally sat up and drank the milk.


    Before going to bed, she suddenly remembered what Shi Linyi was planning to spend in the Chinese New Year this year, "He suddenly returned to the country, is he thinking?"


    I haven''t returned to China for several years, but this year I was talking about my mother who was with my girlfriend.


    They are not married after all.


    Shi Mubai helped her clean the quilt and whispered, "Surely you sleep, this is not something you should worry about."


    Tang Shinian didn''t ask again, and closed his eyes.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon, An Xiaomeng returned to Thailand to travel, and brought some gifts to Tang Shinian.


    That day, she came to Blue Moon Bay with a gift.


    At the first sight of Tang Shinian, she said, "Shinian, I think your belly is big again."


    Tang Shinian found that people who haven''t seen each other for a while, when she saw her first reaction, said: Your belly is big again.


    Every time she heard these words, she felt very happy.


    An Xiaomeng put the gift on the table, she heartily rejoiced: "I think it will be more obvious after the New Year."


    "When the child is born, I will be a godmother¡ª"


    There was also a smile in Tang Shinian''s eyes, "OK, promise you."


    All the way to the present, An Xiaomeng has done too much for her, and the two are now also good friends.


    She had originally planned to let An Xiaomeng be the baby''s godmother, but since she mentioned it, that''s just fine.


    "Did you have any fun going to Thailand?"


    When An Xiaomeng heard these words, she lipped, and the words were full of disapproval, "Don''t mention it."

 Chapter 509： Demonstration

    Tang Shinian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    An Xiaomeng started to talk about what she had encountered in Thailand, and groaned as she talked.


    "I was dragged by a gorgeous lady and said that I was her daughter. No matter what I explained, she dragged me on."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he was a little surprised, "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yeah." An Xiaomeng remembered the day, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking a few times. "A lot of people think I don''t want to recognize my mother, so they deliberately point me at this. "


    "and after?"


    An Xiaomeng continued: "Later, the noblewoman''s son came, took his mother away, and apologized to me."


    "Although the lady looks a little crazy, her son is very handsome. He looks gentle and elegant outside and invites me to the hotel he opened."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Is this a blessing for disaster?"


    I met a gentleman in a foreign country.


    An Xiaomeng shook her head, "I didn''t go, and rejected him."


    Apart from being pointed and pointed that day, she had no loss, and he apologized.


    What did Tang Shinian remember? "I heard Brother Yuan said a few days ago that your parents are still helping you with a blind date?"


    An Xiaomeng started her voicing again. "Yeah, I have said it for a few years, and they just don''t listen."


    An Xiaomeng''s parents are teachers and they are well treated. They will send out gifts on New Year''s Day. It is good to live among their peers.


    Although there are two senior teachers in this family, An Xiaomeng''s academic performance is average, and the university has only tested two ordinary books.


    Previously, An Xiaomeng also had the dream of becoming a star, so the university learned the specialty and director of acting alongside actors.


    When she was a senior, she didn''t find a suitable job for an internship, and accidentally hit a star assistant who had been in the entertainment circle. When she saw some darkness in the entertainment circle, she dismissed the idea of ??entering the entertainment circle. .


    Something happened in the middle, and she was no longer the assistant of the female artist.


    Later, through Yuan Shen''s introduction, she went to Huayu and became Tang Shinian''s assistant.


    Over the past year, because of her high salary bonus, many neighbors in the street have begun to take care of her father and mother.


    She was sore, saying she was doing some improper work.


    An Xiaomeng didn''t care about these, anyway, she was right, and she was not afraid of the oblique shadow.


    But my father and mother did not want to, and almost quarreled with those who chewed.


    Just a few days ago, An Xiaomeng bought an apartment several times larger than the previous one and moved.


    They are all new neighbors, so there are not so many people chewing on their tongues.


    The father and mother also retired. Seeing that her daughter is doing well, she is at ease, but at the same time, she began to worry about her marriage.


    The whole day''s thoughts are on An Xiaomeng, and he joins the urge to marry.


    Tang Shinian comforted her, "Don''t think too much, your mother is also for your good."


    An Xiaomeng sighed softly. She didn''t want to, but the family was too tight.


    "Don''t talk about me, let''s talk about others." She looked at Tang Shinian what she thought of, and said, "Su Leling has recently returned, do you know?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I know."


    "What does she mean? She called to threaten you to go to the hospital to see her in the last second, and she cancelled the contract with the newly signed agency in a second and changed her new owner. As soon as she came back, she was crazy for the show and received the advertisement.


    An Xiaomeng said, "Everything seems to be a demonstration against you."


    "Who knows?"

 Chapter 510： He Li is pregnant

    Whether or not Su Leling has this meaning, it has nothing to do with her.


    For her now, the most important thing is to raise her baby well and give birth to her child.


    -


    Xu is the reason for winter, Tang Shinian is more and more unwilling to move, the door is not out of the door.


    There were times when Mu Bai couldn''t stand it and would pull her out of bed and go to the company with him.


    In the process, it will be extremely difficult.


    Shi Mubai looked at the coquettish woman and said indifferently, "I find that you are more and more looking for excuses."


    Tang Shinian: "... I really don''t want to move."


    She has been spoiled a lot, and Shi Mubai has become immune, especially Tang Shinian is lying on the sofa or lying in bed every day, which is bad for the fetus.


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Tang Shi read about him like this, and angrily picked up the pillow and hit him on the face.


    Shi Mu calmly set aside and took a padded jacket to wear to her.


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    As the year approaches, the company''s people are working very hard, as if they can''t wait to take the annual leave.


    After Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to the office and asked her to play in it first, he went to a meeting.


    Tang Shinian bit a bite of his mouth, and his tone was quite dissatisfied. "Then you might as well let me be at home, and you won''t stay with me when I come to the company."


    Shi Mubai squeezed her face, looked down at her, and said, "Good, I''ll be right back."


    Tang Shinian waved his hand, "Go and go."


    After the man left, Tang Shi was really bored, and looked for a play on his tablet.


    Just ten minutes after the broadcast, she received a call from He Li.


    Tang Shinian has He Li''s WeChat and has been in touch since the end of the wedding.


    She knew that He Li had a show in the United States these days, so she was surprised to call her here.


    Tang Shinian pressed the connection, and she asked, "Hey, He Li, is the performance over?"


    He Li, who was on the other side of the phone, said, "It ended yesterday. Today''s flight is back to China."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Is there anything wrong with calling you?"


    In general, He Li sent WeChat everything. This was her first call.


    He Li bit her lip and whispered, "... I''m pregnant."


    Tang Shinian stood up in shock, "Who''s?"


    "Comfortable."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened suddenly, and it was difficult to digest the news for a while.


    He Li seemed to have lost his backbone at the moment and told the truth: "A month ago."


    At another performance that day, she flew to another city before she had time to take medicine.


    After listening to Tang Shinian, his eyes became more complicated. "Do you know Rong Yu?"


    He Li shook his head. "I don''t know."


    During this time, although Wen Rongyu''s attitude towards her was not as bad as before, she only fulfilled her fiance''s duties.


    Moreover, he never asked her about the day.


    Tang Shinian sighed, "Did you know?"


    After becoming friends with He Li, she occasionally mentioned Wen Rongyu when chatting, and she could see He Li''s eyes emit a different light.


    She knew that He Li likes Wen Rongyu, and this love is hidden well, and has never been found.

 Chapter 511： Child hit

    If not, why would an excellent person like He Li agree to let an unfamiliar man be his fiance?


    "What are you going to do now?"


    He Li shook his head blankly, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know what to do, nor did she think that that ridiculous night would make her pregnant.


    He Li and Wen Rong were engaged to Ben, and they were pregnant at the moment. People in the Wen family knew that they would get them married.


    But Wen Rong is there ...


    Tang Shinian said, "No matter what, Wen Rongyu is the child''s father. He is qualified to know all this."


    He Li bit her lip and said, "Shi Nian, I''m a bit scared."


    Fearing that Wen Rongyu knew her, he pulled her to the hospital and beat the child without saying a word.


    Afraid of Wen Rong and saying that she has a plan, knowing that he is drunk, but still has a relationship with him.


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Shinian comforted her. "Even though Rong Yu was drunk that day, if he didn''t take the initiative, it wouldn''t happen."


    As the saying goes, a slap does not sound.


    If it''s true or wrong, then Wen Ronghe is also wrong, and he made a mistake by breaking into He Li''s room.


    She continued: "Although the person Yung Yu has owed a little, he is very responsible, and he will not deny what he has done. He will certainly be responsible if he knows."


    With Tang Shinian''s comfort, He Li''s heart was no longer so tangled and scared.


    She was very sincere: "Thank you for your poetry."


    Since she became famous, her former friends have gradually lost contact with her, especially when she came to Beijing, she didn''t know anyone.


    Tang Shinian was her first friend.


    "Thank you, you forgot that we are friends." Tang Shinian remembered something, and she asked, "Did you go to the hospital for a medical examination?"


    He Li nodded, with a little smile in her eyes. "After the physical examination, the doctor said that the baby was healthy."


    Tang Shinian is also pregnant now, so she can understand He Li''s motherhood.


    "After returning, call Rong Yu and tell him in the presence of Uncle Wen and Uncle Wen, Grandpa Wen. You are a victim, and they will decide for you."


    "Ok."


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Shinian didn''t want to watch TV again.


    Now that He Li is pregnant, I''m afraid that the wedding will be ahead of time, but I don''t know what will happen if Wen Rong knows it.


    However, at the birthday party last night, she could see that Wen Ronghe cares about He Li.


    Thinking of Nan Sheng''s woman, Tang Shinian sighed, afraid that Wen Rong and He Li''s feelings would be bumpy.


    When Shi Mubai came back after the meeting, he saw Tang Shinian sigh and sighed. He looked slightly and walked over.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the man and said, "He Li is pregnant."


    Shi Mubai sat beside her, and said with some certainty, "Tolerance?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the man in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Shi Mubai: "It''s not hard to guess."


    Tang Shinian said a little bit worried, "Would you say that Rong and him would be irresponsible? Would he let He Li hit the child?"


    Although she was on the phone just now, He Li was so consoling, but she did not ensure that Wen Rongyu would have any radical reaction.


    Shi Mubai said, "This is their own business, so don''t worry about it."


    With so much to say, Ke Li is now her friend, how could she not worry about it.


    But now she can''t help He Li, just wait for the result.


    -


    Wen family, there were several people sitting in the living room. Among them, Wen Rongyu leaned on the sofa and his eyes fell on He Li.


    He asked, "You call us all, what is it?"

 Chapter 512： Get your certificate now

    He Li tightened her horns and overcome her fear, she whispered, "I''m pregnant."


    "what?"


    The reaction on the face of everyone present was the same as that of Tang Shinian.


    Especially Wen Rongyu jumped up directly, he angered: "Which man? I was irresponsible when I touched you. I won''t get him out to find teeth."


    Mrs. Wen''s face couldn''t believe it. She went with Wen Rong and Xiang, "Ali, has anyone bullied you?"


    To be honest, all of Wen''s family are a little strange. The first reaction to knowing He Li''s pregnancy was not that she brought a green hat to Wen Ronghe, but whether she was wronged.


    After all, He Li is too quiet and too good to make people think about it at all.


    Wen Rongyu didn''t say anything when she saw her, she was strangling in her heart, "Who do you want to hide from that man? Where is he worth your favorite?"


    The small village aunt is a small village aunt who has been deceived. She is still stupid with money.


    Just then, He Li looked up, she reached out her hand, pointed in the direction he was in, and said slowly, "It''s you."


    Wen Rongyu: "????????"


    "... No, are you wrong?"


    Although he was famous, he was rumored to be romantic, but he lived so big that he didn''t even hold a woman''s hand.


    But now, He Li said that the child was his? !!


    Funny, right?


    Mrs. Wen thought what was happening in the middle. She glanced at her son and motioned him not to speak. Then he looked at He Li and said softly, "Ali, don''t be afraid, slowly say, we all believe in you."


    Mr. Wen nodded, "Yes, we all know that you are a good boy and won''t lie."


    Mr. Wen: "If it really is tolerant, we must not spare him."


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    He Li was born by nature, was he picked it up?


    If at the beginning, He Li''s mood would still be tense, then now when she hears the consolation words of Mrs. Wen, she is not so timid.


    She slowly spoke out what happened that day.


    When Wen Rongyu heard half of it, his face changed suddenly. The other day he thought it was just a dream, but he didn''t expect it to be true! !!


    When Mrs. Wen saw the change in Wen Rongyu''s expression, there was nothing she could not understand.


    The feeling was that his son had a relationship with He Li and was not responsible to others.


    If He Li wasn''t pregnant, would she keep hiding them?


    Mrs. Wen became more and more angry, and slammed into Wen Rongyu with a pillow. "You jerk, you did this to Ali, you just pretended not to know, who do you want to lie to?"


    Wen Rongyu avoided, explaining, "Mom, I really don''t know."


    "Not sure what''s wrong? Don''t hurry to apologize to Ali!"


    "This is not the case. It''s been a month of pregnancy. You don''t know anything about being a dad."


    For a while, the people of the Wen family were counting Wen Rongyu and scolding him for being irresponsible.


    Mrs. Wen said: "We can''t postpone the wedding. I will go to collect the certificate tomorrow. No, I will go now."


    Wen Ronghe heard this and looked up. "Mom, I ..."


    Before speaking, she was interrupted by Mrs. Wen, "What am I? I sat without seeing Ali coming in, and didn''t hurry to help her sit down."


    Originally, after He Li came to the Wen family, Wen Ronghe had no status at all. Now that she is pregnant again, it is needless to say that Wen Rongyu is in a state of pregnancy.


    -


    Wen Rong and He Li returned to the room. He stood at the door without leaving.


    I was agitated, and suddenly wanted to smoke, and occasionally remembered that He Li was pregnant, and then choked the cigarette again.

 Chapter 513： Wedding on the fifteenth day of the first month

    Wen Ronghe looked at He Li and asked a little complicatedly: "When did you find out?"


    He Li sat on the bed. She squeezed the sheets tightly and told the truth, "Yesterday."


    Yesterday, He Ligang''s performance was over. The assistant ordered her a steak, but before eating it, she smelled fishy and wanted to vomit.


    The assistant thought that the steak was not fresh, so he changed another one for her. Who knows if it is the same.


    He Li suddenly thought that his holiday had not come this month, and his face was a little pale.


    While the assistant was resting, she was wearing a mask alone to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    After the test, she was pregnant.


    He Li was afraid she was wrong, and she contacted a doctor friend who had a good relationship with her and went to the hospital for a check.


    The test report stated that she had been pregnant for more than a month.


    That happened just before her relationship with Wen Rongyu.


    Wen Rongyu always thought it was a dream, but the facts told him it wasn''t.


    The woman with whom he has a relationship is He Li.


    "I''ll be responsible for you, but that doesn''t mean I''ve fallen in love with you," he said.


    He Li''s heart trembled and she lowered her eyes. "I know."


    Wen Rongyu''s gaze fell on her, and she had no previous taste in her tone. She said, "Go get the certificate tomorrow. I don''t want my parents to worry about me because of this."


    "it is good."


    -


    Tang Shinian was always thinking about He Li, but she called He Li, but she couldn''t get through.


    It is inevitable that someone is in a hurry. At this time, she heard Cheng Ye said that Wen Ronghe had already obtained a certificate from He Li.


    The wedding was on the fifteenth day of the first month of the year, which happened to be the Lantern Festival.


    Tang Shinian asked skeptically, "Really?"


    Cheng Yan smiled, "I still can''t lie to you? This is what Mrs. Wen told me personally."


    After Tang Shinian got the evidence, he couldn''t help but bend his lips, heartily happy for He Li.


    She finally got her wish.


    On this day, He Li also called Tang Shinian. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Shi Nian, I lost my mobile phone. I only have time to reissue a new mobile phone card."


    Tang Shinian chuckled, "It''s okay, I haven''t congratulated you, happy wedding."


    He Li rolled her lips. "Thank you."


    "I''m usually at home alone, and the two of us live very close. If you are bored, you can come and play with me."


    Wen Ronghe''s villa is very close to Lanyue Bay. Now that He Li and Wen Ronghe have received a certificate, they naturally moved to live with him.


    He Li nodded, "OK."


    Tang Shinian remembered that she often performed around the world and couldn''t help asking: "Now you''re pregnant, do you want to go to the show?"


    He Li: "I have asked my assistants to push the rest of the schedule."


    She became famous in her youth, participated in numerous competitions, and won many awards. In recent years, she has been participating in performances, giving concerts, and earning more money in her life.


    The reason why I had participated in some performances before the concert was just to pass the time.


    Now that you are pregnant, stop for the safety of your baby.


    However, she would practice the violin at home.


    After all, for her, the violin has become an integral part of her life.


    Tang Shinian said, "That''s good, then raise your baby and plan your wedding."


    Chinese New Year will be celebrated in a few days. In the Lantern Festival, there will be few days.


    Tomorrow is the new year, this is the day when the family wants to reunite, so Cheng Yan called and said that Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai would return to their homes.


    However, Shi Mubai recently flew up and got back at six in the evening.

 Chapter 514： naive

    Tang Shinian packed up the changed clothes in advance, and let the servants deliver them to Shizhai in advance.


    She was going to live in the house tonight, and she was so boring by herself.


    However, it was snowing again, and I do n¡¯t know how much it was compared with last time.


    Afraid of slippery roads on the ground, she stopped thinking about going to the house tonight.


    After Li Beiqian saw the heavy snowfall in Beicheng on the weather forecast, he also specifically called Tang Shinian to keep her warm.


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Dad, you and your grandfather also pay more attention to keeping warm, and it''s been cold recently."


    After speaking, when she saw the scar on Li Beiqian''s head, she said slightly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt?"


    Li Beiqian said indifferently: "It''s all right, minor injuries."


    Tang Shinian said: "It''s cold and slippery, please be careful."


    Looking at the scar, it looked like it had been scratching for some days.


    Li Beiqian nodded, "Okay, I still have something to do here, so I won''t talk to you first."


    "Goodbye, dad."


    -


    At five in the afternoon, Shi Mubai returned from the company. He took off his coat and put on a hanger, and went to Tang Shinian who was reading.


    As soon as the man approached, Tang Shinian smelled the faint smell of tobacco and wine on him.


    Her head tilted back subconsciously, and frowned, "Did you drink?"


    Shi Mubai put away a few books on the table and explained openly, "Today is a day for acceptance and acceptance. Drink a small cup."


    Tang Shinian nodded, it was time to celebrate. After all, Wen Rong married this one. As a father, he would not be so free in time.


    Shi Mubai put the books on the bookshelf, leaned forward slightly, and approached her, "What book are you reading?"


    Tang Shinian closed the book, pushed him, and said disgustingly, "You are far away from me. I don''t like the taste on you."


    Shi Mubai was holding her face and kissing.


    Tang Shinian struggled a bit and didn''t push away.


    At the end, the man leaned against her forehead, stared at her, and grinned, "Now you''re like me."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Immature? Do this for this?


    "Go and take a shower."


    The man squeezed Tang Shinian''s face, chuckled, and stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    The next day, Shi Mubai didn''t go to work and accompanied Tang Shinian to sleep until ten o''clock before getting up.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, Tang Shinian wore a base skirt and a coat on the outside.


    But now, wearing a thick coat is not enough, and Shi Mubai made her wear a thick cotton jacket outside.


    This made Tang Shinian a little dissatisfied. She looked at herself in the mirror and said, "This is almost a penguin."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said, "It''s minus two degrees outside today."


    Actually how cold it was outside, Tang Shinian didn''t know, because it''s snowing outside these days, she hasn''t gone out.


    When she got out, she knew how cold it was. There was still snow outside, and the wind was blowing like a knife on her face.


    She flinched her neck. "Why is it so cold."


    Shi Mubai picked up Tang Shinian, wrapped her in a coat, and whispered, "Now I know I didn''t lie to you?"


    Just when he was out, Tang Shinian''s skeptical eyes kept staring at him as if he was lying to her.


    "No, no, you''re the best." Tang Shinian said with a smile, and stretched his hand into his neck, warming his cold little hand.


    Shi Mubai was trembling with ice, and he looked down at the man in his arms.


    "It''s skinning again."

 Chapter 515： Throw you down again

    When Tang Shinian heard what he said, he got into the inch, hooked his neck, and stretched his little hand inside.


    "I''m really cold."


    "I''ll throw you down again!"


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Shi Mubai suddenly didn''t leave, and he was about to let go of her.


    Tang Shinian was so frightened that she quickly tightened the man''s neck. She closed her eyes and screamed, "Dare you throw me down, I will divorce you tomorrow."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes suddenly changed, and she looked down at her, and asked coldly, "Say it again?"


    Tang Shinian shrank her head at the cold eyes of the man who looked at her. She said coquettishly, "It''s so cold outside, hurry up in the car. Mom must wait for us to be anxious."


    There is as much counsel as you want.


    Shi Mubai''s face eased a little, and she continued to move forward with a steady step.


    Tang Shinian pouted his lips slightly and said: Let you kill me, and I won''t let you climb to bed tonight.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian arrived at the house at twelve noon. By then Cheng Yi had already prepared the servants to prepare the meals.


    As soon as Cheng Ye saw Tang Shinian, he couldn''t stop his mouth and laughed, "Niannian sit down quickly, and mother made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Thank you, Mom." Tang Shinian picked up chopsticks and went to chop ribs.


    Coincidentally, Mu Bai also went to clip. When she saw the situation, she removed the ribs on his chopsticks, and then clipped it away.


    Then under the watchful eye of the man, Tang Shinian put it in his mouth.


    The little eyes are saying, let you kill me in the morning, and anger you.


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    -


    After moving to Shizhai, Shi Mubai started to go out early and return home every day.


    If there was only Tang Shinian in the family, she would be bored.


    But now Cheng Cheng is with her, and she is no longer so anxious and boring.


    On the day of the 20th of the lunar month, Shi Linzhang brought Lin Zheer to Shizhai, saying that she would spend the New Year in Beijing, and she would not come any time soon.


    Cheng Yan said with a smile: "That line, I will not leave you."


    There was pear soup that Cheng Ye had just boiled for Tang Shinian in the kitchen. The pot was open. She didn''t continue talking with Shi Linyi and turned to the kitchen.


    For a moment, there were only Tang Shinian, Lin Yinger, and Shi Linchen in the living room.


    Shi Linchen looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "Mu Bai went to the company?"


    Tang Shinian nodded. "The year is closed and the company is busy."


    Shi Lin said with a smile: "It seems that I am only suitable for soy sauce, otherwise I can''t survive in such a dull place in the company."


    Tang Shinian drank hot water and said, "Everyone has his own will, I understand."


    "I''m really happy for Mu Bai, and I''ve married your reasonable and understanding wife."


    When Tang Shinian heard this, he looked at Lin Yinger next to Lin Ying, "I think it''s a blessing for Miss Lin to have a boyfriend like you."


    Lin Linger bowed her head shyly.


    Shi Linzhang seemed to have discovered something surprised, looking at Tang Shinian and said, "How do I feel that Yuner looks a bit like his siblings?"


    Tang Shinian''s eyes slightly paused. She rolled her lips and said, "Some days ago, some people said that I look a bit like Yun Cheng''s wife."


    Shi Lin smiled gently, "Is it?"


    "Yeah, when I was doing martial arts, there was a director who wanted to help me find a substitute. It was similar to me, but I refused it."


    This sentence sounds ironic, but the smile on Shi Lin''s face remains the same.


    After the pear soup was cooked, Cheng Ye came out of the kitchen.


    Shi Linzhang and Lin Zheer got up. "Aunt, it''s getting late, we have to pack up when we go back, so we don''t have much time."


    Cheng Zheng nodded, "Come and sit around when you are free."

 Chapter 516： More than love, more like love

    Shi Linchen left with Lin Yier.


    Cheng Yan gave Tang Shinian a bowl of pear soup. She looked at Tang Shinian with loving eyes and said, "Drink hot while it''s cold recently. Drink it to prevent cough."


    Tang Shinian nodded and took the bowl.


    Cheng Ye sat on the sofa and asked, "What were they talking to Lin Ye just now?"


    Tang Shinian blew the hot soup and heard Cheng Yan asking such a question, remembering what Lin Shi said just now, something inexplicable.


    She said, "He suddenly said that I look like his girlfriend."


    "There are more people like this in the world." Cheng Yan said in a faint tone. "Furthermore, Lin Yan''s girlfriend''s face was obviously straight."


    Tang Shinian was a bit surprised, but he didn''t really see it.


    Cheng Ye continued: "But she was so successful that she couldn''t see it without looking carefully."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    -


    It was fine, and the snow outside was gradually clearing.


    Tang Shinian stayed at home for a long time and felt a little bored, so he asked An Xiaomeng to go out to play together.


    As a pregnant woman, she used to go to the place she used to play in, but now she is not suitable to go.


    Then I went to see Xiao Anmeng''s popular movie, which was recently released.


    After watching the movie, it was too cold outside, and the two went to a nearby cafe to sit.


    As before, An Xiaomeng ordered hot coffee, and she asked for a cup of boiling water.


    An Xiaomeng bite the straw. What did she think of and asked: "I saw He Li had two wedding certificates in the circle of friends two days ago. She and Wen Rong are married?"


    "Well, married."


    An Xiaomeng was really surprised. When Tang Shinian got married, she could clearly see that Wen Ronghe did not like He Li.


    Did she just go to Thailand for a few days and fell in love?


    Tang Shinian said, "He Li is pregnant."


    An Xiaomeng just took a sip of coffee. When she heard her words, she suddenly held her back and coughed.


    After a short pause, she looked up and looked at Tang Shinian, her eyes a little shocked.


    "pregnancy?"


    "It''s a one-night stand."


    An Xiaomeng was speechless. Two days before Tang Shinian''s wedding, when she got along with He Li, she knew that she was not the kind of vanity-loving person, but a very good girl.


    And Wen Rongyu, a young plum bamboo horse who grew up together, once fought with her for her, and auctioned tens of millions of things for her at the auction.


    There are often reports in the media, and even civilians like An Xiaomeng have heard about it.


    She asked hesitantly, "Naheli ..."


    Tang Shinian said, "He Li likes him."


    It''s not just likes, it''s more like deep love, deep into the bone marrow.


    She continued: "This is He Li''s own choice, and we should bless her."


    "Yes."


    After sitting in the cafe for an hour, Tang Shinian was a little tired and wanted to go back.


    Just walking to the door, An Xiaomeng suddenly saw something. She dragged Tang Shinian and said, "Shinian, is that the president?"


    Tang Shinian looked down her line of sight, who else could she be?


    As for the woman, the waves rolled around her shoulders, and she wore a red coat with a familiar background.


    Tang Shinian''s mind suddenly flashed a person-Cheng Ruoqin.


    Her eyes flashed coldly, thinking she had embarrassed Cheng Ruoqin the last time in Britain, and she gave up.


    Unexpectedly, it is still in pursuit.


    An Xiaomeng said, "Let''s go and see."


    Tang Shinian walked past with An Xiaomeng, and before approaching, she heard the man say, "Our company does not make jewelry."


    Cheng Ruoqin said, "Can''t I, my cousin, go through the back door?"

 Chapter 517： gap

    The man raised his eyelid and looked at her blankly, "No."


    Cheng Ruoqin''s expression was stiff for a moment, and soon returned to normal. She said with a little regret: "I thought that my company''s ability could work with you."


    An Xiaomeng listened to the woman''s voice and just wanted to vomit.


    Anyway.


    Wait, how does this woman''s voice sound like the voice of cousin Shi Nian?


    Tang Shinian listened to Cheng Ruoqin''s faint voice, and his expression became colder and colder.


    Her cousin is really shameless.


    When An Xiaomeng saw Tang Shinian, she stood still and couldn''t help but hurriedly. She deliberately raised her voice and said, "Shinian, aren''t you tired to leave?"


    This voice looked over Shi Mubai and Cheng Ruoqin.


    Tang Shinian was opposed to Shi Mubai. She deliberately pretended to see the man. Her name was: "Brother Mubai?"


    When Cheng Ruoqin heard this voice, his back was stiffened.


    When Shi Mubai saw Tang Shinian, he stood up, and his eyes were no longer cold to Cheng Ruoqin, and he became gentle.


    "After watching the movie?" He naturally held Tang Shinian''s hand, and found that her hand was a little cold, and frowned slightly. "Why is it so cold?"


    Tang Shinian smiled mischievously, "Your hands are too hot."


    After all, she looked at Cheng Ruoqin in a pretended manner, "Well, cousin, are you there?"


    Cheng Ruoqin also stood up, she smiled, "Yes, she is talking about cooperation with her brother-in-law."


    "What kind of cooperation is it?"


    Cheng Ruoqin said truthfully: "Our company wants to find a company to start a jewelry design competition. I think my brother-in-law''s company is very suitable, so I want to talk to him."


    Tang Shinian listened and sneered.


    I''m afraid that it is false to seek him for cooperation, and it is true to approach him.


    I thought so, but she didn''t show up, she said, "Cousin, why don''t you look for me like this? I am also a shareholder of Shizhou Group."


    Cheng Ruoqin''s eyes were clearly surprised, as if she didn''t believe what she said.


    Yes, don''t believe it.


    When Cheng Ruoqin didn''t believe how much Mu Bai loved Tang Shinian, he would give her the rivers and mountains he had beaten.


    But there are too many exceptions in this world, for example, Tang Shinian is the exception of Shi Mubai.


    Tang Shinian laughed: "When we got married, Mu Bai gave me some shares, and then after the wedding, my mother gave me the shares of Shizhou Group held by her."


    Excluding Shi Mubai, she can be said to be the second largest shareholder of Shizhou Group.


    Cheng Ruoqin''s expression was already so shocked that she couldn''t be shocked any more, she laughed, "If that''s the case, I should find your cousin you."


    Tang Shinian followed her words, "It''s not too late now."


    Cheng Ruoqin didn''t speak, and her face was a little disgusting.


    Shi Mubai has just rejected her. If she talks with Tang Shinian again, she will definitely look at the relatives and agree to cooperate.


    For her, it was just like giving alms, and it was no different from insulting her.


    "Forget it, my brother-in-law just said that it is not suitable to cooperate with our company, I think it''s forgotten."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he regretted, "Ah? I thought I could cooperate? It just happened that I was bored recently. If I cooperate, I can still play for two days."


    Cheng Ruoqin clenched his hands, and the important cooperation with her was, in Tang Shinian''s eyes, a place for recreation.


    Why is the gap so big?


    She laughed: "It''s okay, wait for the jewelry design contest to begin. If you are bored, you can come and play."


    Tang Shinian quickly nodded happily when he heard it, and said, "Okay, okay, let''s say so, cousin, when the game starts, you should remember to tell me."

 Chapter 518： "Since the banquet is going to be held, then it must be big."

    Cheng Ruoqin looked at the bright smile on Tang Shinian''s face, but felt dazzling.


    She picked up the bag on the chair and said apologetically, "Shi Nian, I remember that there are some important things to go back to the company, so I won''t talk to you first."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Well, when will my cousin have time, play together?"


    Cheng Ruoqin really didn''t want to stay here for a moment, said goodbye to them, and left in a hurry.


    Shi Mubai had been thinking about Tang Shinian''s small hand, and was afraid that she would freeze, so she would take her home.


    An Xiaomeng was reluctant to be an electric light bulb, and said with a wink: "Shi Nian, my mother just sent me a message saying that the salt at home is gone, and I will go back first."


    "Well, be careful on the way, call me when you get home."


    An Xiaomeng nodded, waved her little hand at her, and left the cafe.


    Shi Mubai also returned home with Tang poetry.


    On the way, Tang Shinian stared at the man who drove the car, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you say your company is very busy and you can''t even get away?"


    Shi Mubai put her hand on the steering wheel, facing her beautiful eyes, and said, "I didn''t even know in advance that it was her who was going to talk to me about cooperation."


    To speak, it was really wronged.


    He owed the favor of a friend who had helped him when he had just returned from the United States to inherit the Shizhou Group.


    I called today and asked him to introduce someone and talk to him about cooperation.


    Because of that relationship, Shi Mubai agreed and went to the appointed coffee shop.


    Whatever I wanted, the person I met was Cheng Ruoqin.


    It was also hit by Tang Shinian.


    He said in a deep voice, "I was just here when you came over."


    Tang Shinian said.


    Shi Mubai thought she was thinking too much, and was trying to talk, but the woman beside her bent her mouth, "I was just curious, so I asked you, what are you nervous about?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    He found that since Tang Shinian became pregnant, it has become more and more skinny.


    -


    Cheng Ruoqin returned from the coffee shop and did not return to the company.


    Xia Wan was sitting in the living room watching TV, and when she saw her come back, she asked, "How come to work so early today?"


    Cheng Ruoqin wouldn''t tell her what happened in the cafe and poured herself a glass of water and said, "Go out and talk to people about cooperation."


    "Just when you come back, I have something to tell you." Xia Wan said, taking out a few invitations from the drawer, "Which of these designs do you think is better?"


    Cheng Ruoqin took it and looked at it. She looked up, "Mom, do you want to host a dinner?"


    Xia Wan nodded, "Yes, I am thinking that since we are back in China, we should host a dinner party, but we must not let everyone forget our Xia family."


    In the early years, when the Xia family had not had an accident, it was also very beautiful in Beicheng.


    Later, they separated from each other and settled abroad.


    Only then did their Xia family become obscured in Beicheng.


    Xia Wan remembered what she said with a smile: "Shi Nian really married a good husband. Your dad talked to someone about a project some time ago. When he met Mu Bai, he just called your dad and uncle. He said he signed the contract. "


    Cheng Ruoqin lowered his eyes and said, "That''s not in the face of Shi Family."


    "Not really."


    Had it not been for Shi Mubai, perhaps this list would not have been possible.


    This is why Xia Wan is grateful.


    Cheng Ruoqin put the invitation on the table. She looked at Xia Wan and said, "Since the banquet is held, it needs to be bigger."


    It is best to invite people with faces and faces in the entire North City.

 Chapter 519： I have some grudges

    After Xia Wan will make the invitations ready, they will be sent to the people in Beicheng.


    Now, no one knows that Xia''s and Shi''s are in-laws, so after receiving the invitation, they said they would be there.


    Tang Shinian naturally also received the invitation. When Mu Bai returned from work, she asked, "Will you go?"


    Shi Mubai put his coat on a hanger and turned his eyes to Tiantang Shinian''s body. "You are not convenient now. If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    In winter, the weather is cold and slippery.


    She is pregnant now and is really not suitable to attend such crowded events.


    Tang Shinian held his chin, blinked his eyes at the man, and said, "But I want to go."


    "The invitation is in your hands, and it depends on you."


    She said with certainty, "Go."


    -


    The dinner started on the 26th of the lunar month.


    Before going, Tang Shinian also called He Li specifically and asked her if she could go.


    "I don''t like to attend this kind of dinner." He Li said with a slight pause, "Moreover, he already has a female companion."


    He refers to the gentleness and gentleness.


    "Nan Sheng?"


    He Li said.


    When she went downstairs to pick up hot water, she happened to hear Wen Rong calling. The content was to prepare an evening dress with a code number M.


    It wasn''t the size she was wearing, she was always wearing the size S.


    And Wen Ronghe never asked her whether to go or not from the beginning, so the evening dress must have been prepared for Nan Sheng.


    Tang Shinian felt He Li unfairly, "So you really don''t plan to go? The person standing next to him should be you."


    He Li whispered, "No, I''m less than three months away. I''m afraid to go to a crowded place and make a mistake."


    "Let''s do it. Let''s talk later."


    "Well, goodbye, Shi Nian."


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Shinian frowned. He usually looked at Wen Rong and unscrupulous, but when he started to do business, he was unambiguous.


    Why did you get married?


    At seven in the evening, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai arrived at the dinner site.


    Sure enough, He Li was right, she saw Wen Rong and holding a woman from a distance.


    Who else is not Nansheng?


    Tang Shinian''s affection for Nan Sheng suddenly dropped a bit.


    Wen Rong and He Li are already married, and she still entangles others, but it is really disgusting.


    Wen Rong and Nan Sheng came over.


    He looked at Tang Shinian and said, "Shinian, you will take Shenger to recognize others? She grew up in Beicheng, but many people didn''t know her."


    Tang Shinian was reluctant, "Who knows your Master Wen ¡¯s name in Beicheng? Your name is much louder than mine. Would n¡¯t it be better to take her?


    Wen Ronghe glanced at her: "... I am a man, you are a woman."


    Does this man have the same idea with women?


    Tang Shinian pretended to be incomprehensible, "What''s wrong? I think you better take her there."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Shen Yunzhi and Xu Yunsang coming from a distance, and beckoned with a smile: "San brother, sister-in-law!"


    Tang Shinian ran to find Xu Yunsang, leaving Nan Sheng with some embarrassment on his face.


    Nan Sheng bit his lip, and I still asked with pity, "Did Miss Tang have any opinions on me?"


    "No."


    Nan Sheng didn''t say a word, and there was some resentment in her heart.


    First she refused to be a bridesmaid after marriage, and now she refused to take her to be a celebrity.


    Anyone who can see clearly can see that Tang Shinian doesn''t like her.


    In other words, Wen Rongyu thought she was naive and lied to her not.

 Chapter 520： Position of Mother Wen

    Nan Sheng intentionally raised a naive smile, "It doesn''t matter, I''m very happy to be at the banquet today. Rong and you will go first. After all, you are married, and we should also avoid suspicion."


    Wen Rongyu didn''t see the emotion deep in Nan Sheng''s eyes, he didn''t mind saying, "You''re my sister, don''t worry."


    Nan Sheng, however, didn''t say a word.


    younger sister? What she wanted was not only Wen Rongyu''s younger sister, but the position of Mother Wen.


    -


    There were too many people at the banquet, Tang Shinian found an inconspicuous, and the corner with few people sat down with Xu Yunsang.


    "Sister-in-law, haven''t you filmed recently?"


    Some time ago, Tang Shinian saw a post on the Internet saying that Xu Yunsang picked up a movie adapted from a big IP, and the leading actor was a well-known film emperor.


    Xu Yunsang smiled softly, "This is not New Year''s Eve, and I have also taken a break in recent months."


    Since she married Shen Yunzhi, she is either busy filming or he is busy on the operating table.


    Really speaking, they have very little free time.


    Tang Shinian nodded, "That''s all right."


    Xu Yunsang looked down at Tang Shinian''s slightly convex abdomen and said with a smile, "I find that your belly is a lot bigger than the late birthday."


    Tang Shinian reluctantly said, "In the past two days, my mother has been changing the way for me to cook, it may be too much nutrition."


    Xu Yunsang laughed. "This is a good mother-in-law. It''s different. I''m going to spoil you as a daughter."


    Tang poetry reads his lips.


    And here, Shi Mubai also Shen Shenzhi, Wen Rongyu, and Shao Zhengcheng found a place to sit down.


    Shen Yanzhi looked at Wen Rongyu, a smoker, and said, "What''s the matter with you? Come to the banquet without your wife and bring other women."


    Wen Rongyu knew what Shen Yunzhi meant. He took a puff of cigarettes. "There were many people at the banquet. She was just pregnant and was not suitable to come."


    After that, he said slightly, "And she likes purity."


    Shen Yanzhi glanced at him: "Then you ask if people will come?"


    Wen Rongyu: "... No."


    "So why don''t you want to come?"


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    The silent Shao Cheng also interjected, "You are married, do not take your wife to the banquet, bring another woman, do you think it is appropriate?"


    "... not appropriate."


    Shen Yunzhi patted Wen Rongyu''s shoulder, "Since you are married, you should also have lost contact with Nan Sheng. Even if she saved you that year, but for so many years, what you gave to the Nan family is far more than those bags of blood Much more. "


    Wen Ronghe said, "You have misunderstood. I brought her here just to make friends, which will help her open an exhibition."


    When several of them saw Wen Rong and this way, they simply didn''t talk about it anymore.


    Well, let him realize it slowly.


    He could not see clearly as a party, and others said it was useless.


    At this time, a service boy came over. He came to Shi Mubai and said respectfully, "Mr. Shi, your wife was accidentally hit by someone just now. The clothes are all wet, she asked me to call you over. "


    Shi Mubai stood up and asked, "Where?"


    "Mrs. was afraid she was freezing, so she went to the bedroom upstairs first."


    -


    When Xu Yunsang went to get the dessert, he saw the people in the front crowded together, and noisy, he could not help asking, "What happened in front of me?"


    The service boy gave a subconscious glance at Tang Shinian, as if there was something inexplicable, he said, "You should go and see for yourself."

 Chapter 521： North Citys biggest laughing stock

    Tang Shinian looked at the waiter and looked at her own eyes, she felt vaguely wrong, and stood on the sofa.


    She asked Xu Yunsang, who was carrying the dessert, and couldn''t help wondering, "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    Xu Yunsang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt panic, especially before the waiter left to look at his own eyes.


    "Let''s go and see."


    When Xu Yunsang saw that she was determined to go, and did not stop, he went with her.


    As soon as I approached, I heard some people talking there.


    "The people in the house are really Mubai?"


    "No, right? I saw Tang Shinian coming, and he wouldn''t be so confused here, would he?"


    "Yeah, everyone who was present at the grand wedding of the past was witnessed. Shi Mubai had Tang Shinian in his palm.


    "But the waiter just saw it. Can the waiter lie?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Cheng Ruoqin heard everyone''s argument, his mouth slightly raised. If Tang Shinian knew this, what would he do?


    I don''t know who whispered, "Tang Shinian is here."


    Everyone consciously gave way and stepped aside.


    Xu Yunsang led Tang Shi to read it and saw everyone staring at them.


    Seeing Shen Yunzhi, Wen Rong and a party not far away, she asked, "What happened?"


    Wen Rong said with some embarrassment: "No ... nothing."


    Tang Shi''s thoughts were so meticulous that at first glance Mubai was absent and felt wrong.


    "What about brother Mubai?"


    Shen Yunzhi and Wen Ronghe, Shao Yancheng did not answer her words.


    Tang Shinian was not reconciled, and asked again, "What about Brother Mubai?"


    Still no one answered.


    Just then, a young lady couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Shi is in the room, with people ... with people ..."


    She didn''t say the rest.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at himself at this moment, Tang Shinian guessed something vaguely in his heart, his fingers paled for a moment.


    "With what?"


    "Covering with people in the house."


    Tang Shinian''s body froze and her face turned white. If it weren''t for Xu Yunsang''s help, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Xu Yunsang was worried: "Poem."


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes had no previous fun, and he said in a deep voice: "Poem, there must be some misunderstanding in it."


    "Misunderstanding? Can there be any misunderstandings? Just now someone saw Shi Mubai go in front, followed by a woman."


    Tang Shinian glanced at the person who spoke coldly, "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The woman murmured, and she guilty: "Even if I didn''t see it, everyone saw it."


    As soon as the words fell, several people nodded.


    "Yeah, we see ..."


    Nan Sheng looked at Tang Shinian with some instability, and felt inexplicably relieved.


    I told her that she hadn''t taken her to meet a celebrity, and now the revenge is here.


    This time Mu Bai derailed better, let her pretend to be sober, such a woman would be abandoned sooner or later.


    When Xu Yunsang saw her pale face, she comforted and said, "Poetry, you must believe in Mu Bai, he is by no means the kind of person."


    Cheng Ruoqin, who was on the side, interrupted, and she worried: "Yes, Shi Nian, you have to believe your brother-in-law, he likes you that way."


    Tang Shinian''s hands and feet were cold, but reason was still there. Mu Bai would do such things when she didn''t believe it.


    After a while, she looked up, staring at the covered door, and said, "Open the door¡ª"


    Cheng Ruoqin turned his lips, open it, people with faces and faces in Beicheng are here.


    After today, the news of Shi Mubai''s derailment will spread.


    By then, Tang Shinian will surely become the biggest laughingstock of Beicheng.

 Chapter 522： Misunderstanding

    Xu Yunsang hesitated, "Poem, are you sure you want to open the door?"


    "open!"


    Shen Yunzhi and Shao Yuncheng, Wen Rong and the three did not move.


    Tang Shinian looked at them, "If you don''t open, I will drive it myself."


    Stations are unstable, how can I open the door?


    Wen Rong and the past knocked the door open.


    The door slammed to the ground ...


    Seeing the sudden intrusion of so many people, they were so scared that they were covered ...


    People started to talk.


    "Bottom? What did the waiter say just now?"


    "My God, this is at the dinner of Aunt Tang Shinian, how can he never do such a thing."


    "Is there any misunderstanding in between? Mubai doesn''t look like this kind of person when I see it."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Shinian''s eyes, with regrets and glee.


    Tang Shinian helped Xu Yunsang and looked at the two men in the quilt who did not dare to show their faces.


    Her face was so pale, her hands and feet were cold, and her stomach was hurting.


    Cheng Ruoqin noticed the change in Tang Shinian''s expression, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Do you still like this great gift?


    "Fuck, I still don''t believe it really is my brother on this bed." Wen Rong cursed, going to lift the quilt.


    Just then, a deep voice came from a distance, "What happened?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, and their eyes were shocked.


    A cold man standing in the distance, who is not Shi Mubai?


    "A long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding?"


    "Who said it was Mubai? Isn''t this wrong?"


    "When Mubai stands here, who are those two people?"


    Wen Rong and hate killed the man who slandered the man on the bed, almost let his brother do something big, strode forward and lifted the quilt.


    "what--"


    Wen Rong and lifting the quilt are still skillful, only showing their faces.


    The sharp-eyed person recognized it at one glance, "Well, this is not Lanmeng and Li Xian."


    Lan Meng saw the man next to her, and her face changed suddenly after seeing it clearly.


    "why you?"


    Shouldn''t it be Shi Mubai lying beside her?


    Lan Meng turned her head and saw that the man she was thinking was standing not far away, her heart was half cold.


    Everyone felt that the question that Lan Meng had just asked was extraordinarily profound.


    Is this a trap for a long time? A game designed to frame Mu Bai?


    Everyone was talking to each other. You said something, I said something, so no one paid attention to Cheng Ruoqin''s expression.


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at the two on the bed, his face was ugly and terrible, how could this happen?


    Shouldn''t the person lying beside Lan Meng be Shi Mubai?


    Wen Rongyu looked at the two on the bed, holding back the disgust in his eyes, and turned to look at the people still discussing.


    "Who just came in rumours is Shi Mubai, stand up for me."


    Everyone knew that it was Wen Rong and the fall after the fall, who dare offend him.


    They all shook their heads, "Not me, I didn''t ..."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone hurried away. Where would you dare to read a joke here?


    Cheng Ruoqin smiled, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s all go and keep a little face for Miss Lan and Mr. Li."


    Shi Mubai glanced at Cheng Ruoqin, his eyes were cold.


    Then she went straight to Tang Shinian, holding her hand, cold.


    He couldn''t help frowning, "Why is your hand so cold?"

 Chapter 523： The baby in the belly has dropped

    Tang Shinian didn''t say a word, stretched out his hand and broke open the hand he had with her.


    Shi Mubai was afraid of hurting her and didn''t dare to force her, letting her shake his hand away.


    Tang Shinian didn''t even look at him, and passed away.


    Shen Maozhi looked at Shi Mubai, frowning and asked, "Where have you been? Just because of such a big thing, why didn''t you show up?"


    It''s gentle and embarrassing, and at this moment I also feel that Shi Mubai''s handling of this matter is a bit inappropriate.


    "Brother, do you know how big the joke is? The face of Shi Nian was just a little scary."


    Shi Mubai''s mind was the calm and disappointed look of Tang Shinian when he left. He didn''t answer their words and ran downstairs to chase people.


    As the young owner of the banquet, Cheng Ruoqin came out to support the scene. She said softly, "Let''s all go down and keep some faces for Miss Lan and Mr Li."


    -


    On the first floor, Tang Shinian only felt the pain of her stomach falling, and some of them were unstable. She seized the escalator to stand firmly.


    She lowered her head, her consciousness gradually blurred, her face was paler than before, and her body began to shake.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Mubai rushed over and caught her the second she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Poetry--"


    The moment before the coma, Tang Shinian''s voice was weak, and Qi Ruoyou said, "Take me to the hospital."


    Just now Mu Bai''s shout drew everyone''s eyes, and they couldn''t help guessing what was going on.


    Shi Mubai didn''t have much time to think about it. He picked up Tang Shinian and ran away.


    Jiang Jun was outside and saw this scene, and quickly greeted him, "What''s wrong with my wife?"


    "Get a car and go to the hospital."


    As soon as Jiang Jun heard, his face changed, and he hurried to find a car outside.


    A good dinner happened such a detrimental event. Mr Cheng and Xia Wan supported the scene outside.


    While reparing with others, I heard someone shouting, "Tang Shinian is unconscious--"


    Xia Wan and Mr. Cheng looked at each other and hurried over to look.


    Just when Shi Mubai was holding Tang Shinian, he looked nervous and shivered.


    Xia Wan asked suddenly worried, "What''s wrong?"


    However, Shi Mubai glanced at her and went directly over her.


    Wen Rong and Shao Yancheng, Shen Yanzhi, and Xu Yunsang came downstairs to hear the news of Tang Shinian''s accident, and his face changed.


    "Just looking at it, why are you suddenly unconscious?"


    Xu Yunsang''s eyes could not stop worrying, she said, "Just when I was holding poetry, I felt that she was obviously something wrong."


    Tang Shinian was hiding so well that none of her was noticed.


    Shen Yanzhi sighed, "Let''s go to the hospital and have a look."


    Mubai had been looking forward to this fetus for a long time, if something really went wrong ...


    Wen Ronghe quickly said, "Let''s go, go to the hospital."


    Several people talked and left the dinner.


    Cheng Ruoqin came and heard the news that Tang Shinian suddenly collapsed.


    There was suddenly a vicious thought in her heart, how good it would be if the child in her stomach had fallen.


    If she falls, then she will surely hate Shimu Mubai because of this, and the two will definitely have a gap.


    A proud man like Shi Mubai must not be able to bear Tang Shinian''s coldness.


    By then, is it still far from marriage?


    Xia Wan went to the hospital from the moment Mu Bai held Tang Shinian, and her worry did not fall away. She said, "Let''s go to the hospital and see. I''m not at ease."


    Cheng Ruoqin looked up, she said, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    How could she be missing such an important occasion?

 Chapter 524： condition

    Xia Wan went to the stage and said apologetically: "Good dinner has made such a thing, I''m sorry to everyone here. Today''s dinner is over, and we will host a dinner again in the future. "


    Everyone also expressed understanding and left the dinner very consciously.


    At the end of the dinner, leaving the servants and waiters to clean up, Xia Wan and Cheng Ruoqin hurried to the hospital.


    Prior to this, Xia Wan ordered someone to notify the Lan family, and it was also here.


    Looking at the dinner that had ended, Mrs. Lan pulled a waiter and asked, "Have you seen Miss Lan from the Blue House?"


    The scene of the cloud and rain just now, the service boy also rushed to watch it.


    When he asked Lan Meng, he guessed it might be her family, and he said truthfully, "In the bedroom upstairs."


    When the Lan family heard it, they went upstairs.


    At this moment in the bedroom, Lan Meng had put on her clothes. She looked at the ordinary man in front of her, and asked coldly, "Who gave you the courage to enter the room?"


    As long as Lan Meng thought that she had a relationship with such a person and was seen by many people in person, she was shaking with anger.


    Li Xian lit a cigarette, heard her words, and said with a cold sigh, "I don''t know how many people have been put on, and what pure martyrs are pretending to be."


    Disdainful tone, that look did not put Lanmeng in his eyes.


    Lan Meng grows so big, which has been so humiliated, her eyes widened, "What do you say?"


    "I said, who knows that you have been played by a lot of people in the entire North City, and what kind of pure martyr are you pretending here?"


    "Ah, you shameless, I will kill you."


    Lan Meng yelled and strode forward to slap the man.


    Li Xian just wanted to fight back, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a group of people coming here, and then retracted his hand and let Lan Meng fight.


    "Help!"


    As soon as Mrs. Lan came in, she saw her daughter''s punches on the man, and she was even more angry.


    She used to open Lan Meng, and she went straight up and slapped her, hating the iron is not going to be a slap: "You inverse girl, do you still think that today''s things are not enough to shame?"


    After waiting today, the entire Beicheng will spread her Lan family to teach Wu Fang, and teach a news that a man who is hungry and thirsty will go to bed at home casually.


    Lan Meng also felt wronged, "Mom, today''s thing is not my fault, someone has intentionally framed me."


    She seemed to have made an excuse for herself, and put all the responsibilities on Tang Shinian. "It is Tang Shinian who doesn''t like me, and deliberately framed me, making me embarrassed."


    Mrs. Lan was so obsessed with seeing Lan Meng that she was disappointed besides disappointment.


    "If she really wanted to frame you, as soon as you were taken away by the police, your grandfather would ask her, and she wouldn''t let up. If she really couldn''t tolerate our blue family, she would have made Mu Bai Start cleaning up our house, why wait till now? "


    Leng Meng was stunned, speechless for a moment.


    She quibbled: "Who can frame me except her? I haven''t sinned anyone else at all!"


    Father Lan looked at the spoiled granddaughter and hated the iron. "I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted at the time. Would there still be these things if I sent you abroad?"


    "I don''t go abroad."


    "Are you still qualified to talk to us about the conditions? Shut up !!!"


    Mr. Lan dropped his gaze on Li Xian, who had not spoken, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, our family dream brought trouble to you today. What conditions do you want to mention?"

 Chapter 525： May not be able to hold

    Li Xian glanced at Lan Meng, and then said sincerely: "I am also responsible for this today. I know my family is not as good as yours, but I want to be responsible to Miss Lan."


    Father Lan stared at him for a moment, and deliberately put pressure on his eyes, but the young man in front of him did not change his face.


    His eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he said, "Yes."


    Lan Meng looked up and called in shock, "Grandpa--"


    Grandpa Lan was impatient with a look on his face, "What are you shouting, your grandpa can hear my ears."


    Lan Meng looked at Li Xian, just as he looked up, looked at her with a sincere smile.


    There is just disdain in the eyes, and look down.


    If it weren''t for Lan Meng''s personal experience, I would have felt that the person in front of her and the person who had just abused her were two people.


    Such people are the most terrible.


    Lan Meng loudly said, "I don''t agree."


    "What qualifications do you have now to disagree, both my parents and I agree."


    Mrs. Lan sighed, "Is there any way other than getting married now?"


    Had she not been married, she would have ruined her life and live in a life that was looked down upon and abusive.


    Lan Meng looked at her parents and her grandfather and reached a different opinion with the man in front of her.


    -


    When Shi Mubai went to the hospital holding Tang Shinian, a nurse saw and immediately greeted him, "What happened? What happened to the patient?"


    Shi Mubai suppressed the tremor in her body and answered the nurse''s words, "She is pregnant, and now she says she has a stomachache."


    As soon as the nurse heard it, his complexion changed, and he took Shi Mubai to the ward and called the doctor.


    After the doctor checked, he immediately prescribed the medicine and asked the nurse to go downstairs to collect the medicine and give her an infusion.


    After the infusion, the doctor came out of the ward.


    Shi Mubai also chased after him. He looked nervous and asked Shen: "How is she now?"


    The doctor''s expression was a little dignified. "She is pregnant and cannot be stimulated. This doctor will definitely tell you before, right?"


    Around is a man who can call the wind and rain in Beicheng. At this moment, he is reprimanded by the doctor, and no angry mood is revealed.


    The doctor had talked about it before coming to the medical examination, but he didn''t know that this incident would make Tang Shinian so excited.


    The doctor looked very nervous on his face, and knew that he was inadvertent, and said, "It''s a good thing that it has passed the three-month dangerous period, otherwise, as it is today, the fetus in the abdomen may not be able to hold it."


    When Shi Mubai heard this, her state of tension was relaxed at this moment.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    "But she can''t be taken lightly. She can''t be a little more irritated now. Let''s stay in hospital for a few days to observe."


    After Jiang Jun knew his wife was okay, he quickly thanked him, "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    Shi Mubai stepped into the ward a little hurriedly.


    Tang Shinian''s skin was already fair. At the moment, she was sickly white and lying unconscious on the bed with drips.


    He looked at the scene, his throat was dry, his heart was as painful as a knife cut, and his heart was broken.


    Before the nurse left, she said, "There is a bell on the bedside. When the patient wakes up, or if there is anything, you can press it."


    Shi Mubai''s whole heart was on Tang Shinian, so he didn''t hear the nurse''s words.


    Jiang Jun nodded, "Okay, trouble you."


    The nurse left the ward.


    Jiang Jun looked at Mu Bai, who was squatting on the ground and holding Tang Shi''s hand, and sighed.


    He also went out and took the door by the way.

 Chapter 526： Let her have an abortion this time

    Xu Yunsang, Shen Yunzhi, Wen Rong and a group of people arrived at the hospital. They called Jiang Jun to make sure they lived on several floors and took the elevator.


    Jiang Jun stood in the corridor. When they came up, they saw it and walked over.


    Xu Yunsang asked worriedly: "How is the situation?"


    After all, it was a pregnant woman, and she was suddenly in a coma.


    Jiang Jun sighed. "The doctor said that he was stimulated. Fortunately, it was delivered promptly and the fetus was okay. He needs to be hospitalized for another few days."


    Wen Ronghe: "This joke is a bit big today, even if he notices in advance that he should inform us."


    Not too much, they mistakenly thought that the room was really white.


    It has now been three months since the loss. If it is a small month, it will end in minutes.


    Jiang Jun explained, "Actually, the president didn''t know it in advance, but discovered it later."


    After that, he said slightly, "Remember the waiter who came to call the president?"


    Wen Rong and nodded, "Remember."


    Several of them were there on the spot. Shi Mubai was called away by the waiter and never returned.


    After that, a series of things were discovered.


    "You said that the waiter had a ghost?" Wen Rongyu noticed something and turned to ask Xu Yunsang. "Is the clothes of Shi Nian getting wet?"


    Xu Yunsang looked blank, "No, Shi Nian has always been with me."


    "That''s it. The president didn''t see his wife when he went in. When he noticed something strange, he jumped out of the window. After that, I asked me to investigate. I wanted to find my wife. But the president had already taken the medicine. I''ve been guarding the president, but who knows, when it comes back, it will be too late ... "


    Coolness flashed in Shao Yancheng''s eyes, "Did anyone find out who did it?"


    Jiang Jun let out his breath, "Not yet. The people behind him are so smart that they haven''t left any clues."


    "Since it''s done, there will always be a trace."


    Several people stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving.


    They left on their front feet, and Xia Wan and Cheng Ruoqin came to the hospital.


    On the way, Xia Wan was always worried about Tang Shinian''s body. If something happened at the banquet she hosted, she would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    As soon as she arrived in the ward, Xia Wan grabbed Jiang Jun with a worried look and asked, "How is the poetic idea? Is the baby in the stomach all right?"


    Jiang Jun glanced at Cheng Ruoqin before saying: "It was delivered in time, and I was stimulated a little, and the child was fine."


    Xia Wan nodded with joy in her eyes, "It''s all right, all right."


    There was regret in Cheng Ruoqin''s lowered eyes, and the child did not disappear. She thought that this time she would have an abortion.


    Jiang Jun said, "My wife will be here soon. The hospital and I now have the president and me. It''s so late, you should go back first."


    Xia Wan shook her head. "I will wait for your wife to come before you. The two big men are not as careful as our women. I am not at ease."


    Cheng Ruoqin said the same: "Yeah, we still wait for his wife to come."


    Jiang Jun saw that they insisted on this, so they no longer care, and turned their heads aside.


    Cheng Ye was still playing at home. Suddenly Jiang Jun called and said that the news that Tang Shinian was unconscious and went to the hospital was frightening.


    Quickly asked Shi Li to drive her to the hospital.


    Cheng Ye arrived at the hospital and saw Cheng Ruoqin and Xia Wan also in the corridor, but he didn''t want to say hello.


    She looked at Jiang Jun and asked with anxious expression: "I was fine when I left in the afternoon, why did I suddenly go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 527： She woke up

    Jiang Junshen said: "It wasn''t clear for a while, the doctor just saw it and said there was no major problem."


    In other words, the baby in the belly is fine.


    Cheng Maosong breathed a sigh of relief, just fine.


    Xia Wan came over, and she apologized and said, "Mrs. Shi, that happened at the banquet, which caused Shi Nian to faint and faint. It was my negligence and I''m sorry."


    Cheng Yan stared at Xia Wan in front of her, and asked, "What happened at the banquet?"


    Niannian was big when she was young, and she didn''t believe it. A simple thing can make Niannian fainted by stimulus.


    Xia Wan, seeing that Cheng Yi did not break the casserole and asked the end, was unwilling to give up, and then told the banquet.


    She sighed. "When the accident happened, I and Lao Cheng were not there. When we went up, Shi Nian was okay. However, when we just left our forefoot, Shi Nian fainted downstairs."


    After all, it was their negligence that caused Tang Shinian to misunderstand and fainted under the stimulus.


    Cheng Ruoqin also spoke at this time, and she said: "I don''t know who insisted that the person in the bedroom was Shi Mubai, which made Tang Shinian stimulated for a moment."


    After speaking, she said a little pause, and then said, "I waited until the quilt was lifted, and then I realized that the person in this bedroom was Lan Meng, and a strange man. I heard a while ago that Lan Meng had gone abroad, why now ... "


    Cheng Ruoqin''s remarks pushed all responsibilities onto Lan Meng, implying that she was still white when she was still intent, and intended to misbehave against him.


    Sure enough, Cheng Ye''s expression changed, and her eyes flashed coldly, "He is stubborn and unrepentant."


    The last time I just wanted to confess and let Lanmeng go. Okay, this time, the new account and the old account are counted together! !!


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at the coldness flashing on Cheng Ye''s face, and bent his lips.


    However, where Cheng Ruoqin did not see, a pair of eyes had been staring at her, taking a close look at the emotions in her eyes.


    Cheng Ye and Shi Li came to the hospital, and Xia Wan and Cheng Ruoqin did not stay any more and left.


    -


    In the ward


    Shi Mubai''s ink eyes have been staring at Tang Shinian lying on the hospital bed, and his eyes are full of worry. It has been an hour since the banquet left.


    Haven''t woken up yet.


    Cheng Ye and Shi Li entered the ward. When she saw the folds on Shi Mu''s clothes, she said slowly, "Mu Bai, go back and change your clothes. I''ll look at you here with your dad."


    When Shi Mubai did not hear the general, he always kept a posture.


    Shi Li said, "Forget it, he won''t be relieved until someone wakes up."


    Cheng Yi sighed, "That''s all it can be."


    After that, Shi Li and Cheng Yan did not leave, waiting for Tang Shinian to wake up in the ward.


    But people mean nothing to wake up.


    Cheng Yi was anxious, and ran to ask the doctor, but the doctor said, "Wait, don''t worry."


    How can you not be in a hurry? It''s been a few hours.


    Cheng Ye has been walking around in the ward all the time, and he felt a little dizzy. He said, "Don''t move around. If the doctor said so, it means that people are all right."


    Just then, the man in the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    The first reaction of Tang Shinian when he woke up was to subconsciously touch his stomach.


    The abdomen is raised, which means it is still there.


    The moment the man woke up, her eyes were red. He clasped Tang Shinian''s hand and asked, "Wake up? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him calmly, without his previous attachment.

 Chapter 528： Without attachment, without dependence

    Then she looked away and looked at Cheng Yan. Her voice was a little dry, "Mom, I want to drink water."


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Peng quickly poured a cup of hot water and carefully supported her.


    Tang Shinian took the water glass, took a sip, and his throat was no longer dry.


    Cheng Yi asked: "Do you feel better?"


    Tang Shinian''s complexion was still a little pale. She nodded and said, "I don''t have any pain in my stomach."


    It may be because of hanging water. At the banquet, the pain of the stomach falling down has disappeared.


    But Cheng Ye was still not assured, and let the doctor come to see him again.


    The doctor inquired about Tang Shinian''s current situation, and said, "Keep the current state, the patient can no longer be stimulated, otherwise, it is not as lucky as this time."


    When Shi Mubai heard this, her pupils changed.


    Cheng Zheng nodded. "Okay, thank you doctor."


    The doctor went out with the intern, and Cheng Ji went out to deliver, because Tang Shinian woke up, Shi Li and Jiang Jun went home to get the changed clothes, and by the way let the servant cook porridge in advance.


    So in the ward, only Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were left.


    The room that was just lively now suddenly becomes silent, terrible.


    Shi Mubai looked at Tang Shinian with his back on his back and his throat was dry. He called: "Shinian."


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Shi Mubai''s jaw was a little tight. From the banquet, her eyes changed when she saw him. Now she woke up in a coma, her eyes were even more terrifying.


    Without attachment, without dependence, it seems like a person.


    Cheng Ye returned from the doctor. She looked at the woman with her eyes closed on the bed. When she came to Mu Bai, she asked softly, "Now you sleep again?"


    Tang Shinian opened her eyes and she said hoarsely, "No."


    Cheng Ye came to her and sat down with a smile, saying, "Hungry or not, your dad went home to bring the porridge that the servant cooked for you, and it is estimated that he will be back soon."


    Tang Shinian made a noise and did not refute or express his own opinions. Compared with usual, it was too abnormal.


    Cheng Ye noticed something, she thought it was Tang Shinian who was unhappy because of things at the banquet, so she didn''t dare to ask, because she was afraid to stimulate her again.


    After the last bottle of infusion was finished, Cheng Ling rang the bell, and the nurse came over and pulled the needle.


    Just when Li Li came back from home, Cheng Ye lifted Tang Shinian up and gave her a bowl of porridge for her to drink.


    Tang Shinian was not very hungry, but for the baby in his stomach, he still barely took a few sips.


    After eating, it is already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    She said, "Parents, I''m fine now, you can go back and come back tomorrow."


    Although living in a VIP ward, there are only two beds.


    Cheng Ye also sees that it''s getting late, and staying here is not a trick, she nodded. "That''s OK, my father and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Cheng Ye and Shi Li left the ward. Before leaving, she said to Mu Bai, "Mou Bai, come out for a while, I have something to tell you."


    Shi Mubai looked down at the pale woman and said softly, "I''ll go out and send my parents, and I''ll be back soon."


    Tang Shinian didn''t open his eyes.


    Shi Mubai took the door out.


    Cheng Yan and Shi Li stood at the entrance of the corridor not far from the ward, and when she saw her son approaching, she questioned.


    "What''s going on with you? Why do you woke up and talk to her in total? Is this the attitude you should have as a husband?"

 Chapter 529： Sleepless night

    Especially Nian Nian was hospitalized because he was stimulated.


    I used to look pretty good. How did it get worse since I got married?


    Shi Mubai''s throat was dry and not open.


    Seeing that he was not as quiet as the sulking man, Cheng Yun was still annoyed, and said, "No wonder he didn''t want to ignore you after waking up. If I were her, I would have blown your head. "


    When standing aside, Li heard this and coughed twice.


    "Leave it, leave him alone."


    After Cheng Yi said it, he pulled away and left.


    Shi Mubai stood in the corridor for a while, the back was slightly lonely.


    Suddenly, a cigarette addict, he took out a lighter to light it, and suddenly remembered that Tang Shinian couldn''t smell the smoke when he was pregnant, he threw the lighter and smoke into a trash can.


    The action is clean and sharp.


    After doing all this, the man went into the ward.


    Tang Shinian didn''t sleep in bed, but she closed her eyes. When she heard the door opened, she didn''t move.


    Shi Mubai came to her and asked in a low voice, "Is the air conditioner in the house low? Would you like me to increase it?"


    The response was a silence.


    Shi Mubai knew she wasn''t asleep, pulled her chair and sat by her bed, and said, "I''ll read the story for you."


    Tang Shinian opened her eyes. She looked at the man extremely calmly and said, "No."


    After that, she turned around, turned her back on her, and closed her eyes again.


    Shi Mubai looked at her indifferent look, her throat seemed to be choked, uncomfortable and terrible.


    Jiang Jun knocked on the door a few times, pushed the door open and leaned over his head. He called, "President."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the back of the bed man, got up, and took the door out.


    The moment the door was closed, Tang Shinian opened her eyes. Two eyes looked at it. Without looking carefully, she could not see that her eyes were red.


    -


    Jiang Jun and Shi Mubai went to the end of the corridor, and no one was on this big night.


    "President."


    Shi Mubai''s gaze fell lightly on Jiang Jun''s body. "Did you find it?"


    Jiang Jun passed the folder he brought.


    Shi Mubai took it and opened the folder, which contained a few photos.


    Jiang Jun said: "This incident was originally clueless, but a reporter wanted to find news about his wife. He felt bored and went to Lan Meng. He followed Lan Meng two days ago and took these pictures. And a video. "


    "He came home thinking that this was immoral. He asked my relationship to find my mailbox and sent it to me anonymously."


    "And the waiter who called you away at the banquet also recruited. He said that Cheng Ruoqin gave her a sum of money, and he could not help but seduce and agreed.


    After entering the room, the president noticed that something had come out long ago. As for the man who had a relationship with Lan Meng, he could only say that it was an accident in this incident.


    But it was because this man named Li Xian entered the house and had a relationship with Lan Meng, which led to the subsequent series of butterfly effects.


    But in the final analysis, Cheng Ruoqin and Lan Meng are the main messengers and planners of this matter.


    Shi Mubai''s deep ink eyes stared at the photo, and the surrounding aura changed, a bit cold.


    After a moment, he put away the photos and said, "Give the reporter a million, and send them all to Xia Wan and her husband, and everyone who came to the banquet today."


    Jiang Jundao: "I have posted photos and videos."


    My wife was so stimulated. If I didn''t explode this incident, I would really not hate it.


    This night''s Beicheng is destined to be a sleepless night for some people.

 Chapter 530： Break up Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai

    After solving these things, Jiang Jun left.


    Shi Mubai stood in the corridor for a while, and returned to the ward with a cool body.


    At twelve o''clock in the night, Tang Shinian couldn''t resist the sleepiness.


    I didn''t know how long she had slept, she felt that someone helped her cover the quilt, her hands touched the temperature in the quilt, and her neck shrank.


    Her hair was a little itchy against her face. She woke up half asleep and woke up, but felt a warm big palm to help her hair open.


    -


    After returning from the hospital, Xia Wan and Cheng Ruoqin cleaned up the mess and were too tired to wash up and lay on the bed.


    She has a habit before going to bed, which is to brush the news on her mobile phone.


    The phone vibrated and someone sent a document to her mailbox.


    Xia Wan''s e-mail was rarely known except those close to her. She thought it was something and opened it.


    From looking calm at first, to looking back, her face was more shocked.


    The other person sent several photos, and the people in the photos were her daughters Cheng Ruoqin and Lan Meng.


    In addition, there is a video.


    Xia Wan''s sleepy worms ran away at this moment. She sat upright and clicked on the other party''s video.


    In the video, Lan Meng and Cheng Ruoqin sat opposite each other, and only listened to Lan Meng asking: "Strictly speaking, you are Tang Shinian''s cousin. Do you think you have such an identity, will I believe you?"


    Cheng Ruoqin sneered, "If I''m like you, don''t you want her to be better?"


    Lan Mengqi calmly took a sip of coffee, looked up at Cheng Ruoqin, and said in almost a firm voice: "Because the time is white?"


    Lan Meng met Cheng Ruoqin and was in a class in high school. At that time, the entire campus was passing Cheng Ruoqin''s girlfriend, because someone saw Shi Mubai helping Cheng Ruoqin to make an umbrella.


    Everyone was spreading it, and Shi Mubai himself never denied it, so everyone thought Cheng Ruoqin was his girlfriend.


    All this, until graduating from high school, was poked and said it was just a rumor.


    The reason is that Shi Mubai went abroad to study, but Cheng Ruoqin knew nothing.


    Cheng Ruoqin, as Tang Shinian''s cousin, should reasonably bless her with Shi Mubai, but now she has the idea of ??breaking them down.


    Therefore, apart from the reason that Cheng Ruoqin had not given up when she gave up, she could never think of other reasons.


    Cheng Ruoqin looked blankly at Lan Meng without asking, "What do you think?"


    Xia Wan''s eyes were touching the video, and Cheng Ruoqin sneered at the corner of his mouth, his heart trembled.


    It was a smile she had never seen on her daughter''s face.


    Vicious, with strong jealousy.


    Did everything that happened at the banquet be done by her daughter who has always been gentle?


    Is it to break up Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai?


    Xia Wan''s heart was still unwilling to accept it. How could her daughter of the Ming and Qing dynasties have such vicious thoughts?


    After all, Shi Mubai is her cousin! !! How can she like her cousin?


    Xia Wan thought of Tang Shinian''s stimulus when she entered the hospital, and she felt guilty.


    She is an illegitimate daughter. When she was bullied as a child, Xia Man always helped her drive away those who bullied her.


    Now, because of Tang Shinian''s face, Shi Mubai has followed the work of his family in the light of Tang Shinian''s face.


    Ben owed them so much affection, so how could Ruo Qin have such an idea?


    That night, Xia Wan lost sleep, as if she was secretly disappointed and sad for having such a daughter.


    The next day, before eating breakfast, Xia Wan suddenly said that she would announce an important decision.

 Chapter 531： My own brother-in-law

    Cheng Ruoqin bit his mouthful of bread and asked casually, "Mom, what do you want to announce? Is it so grand?"


    Xia Wan looked at her and said quietly: "I think it is bad for the company to develop in China, so your father and I decided to return to the United States."


    Cheng Ruoqin refused, "I don''t agree."


    She didn''t want to return to the United States. She hadn''t seen Tang Shinian divorced Shi Mubai. How could she leave?


    Xia Wan stared at her and said suddenly, "You don''t want to leave because Mu Shibai?"


    Cheng Ruoqin''s pupils changed, and soon she hid. She looked blank, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Although hiding fast, Xia Wan still caught a sense of confusion in Cheng Ruoqin''s eyes.


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you think I didn''t know you didn''t do the banquet! I know everything."


    Cheng Ruoqin was shocked how Xia Wan knew this, but she was extremely secretive, and Xia Wan could not find out.


    As long as she refused to acknowledge her death, Xia Wan could not help her.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Ruoqin aggrieved his face: "Mom, I don''t know where you heard it from, and poetry is my cousin, how can I do something to hurt her?"


    Xia Wan saw that she was still so stubborn, so she did not want to give her any affection, and threw her printed photos directly on Cheng Ruoqin.


    Cheng Ruoqin was thrown a little bit embarrassed, she bent over and picked up the photo. When she saw the photo clearly, her complexion changed instantly.


    How can mom have these?


    Can''t mess up, mom must be just skeptical now.


    She pretended to be calm and looked at Xia Wan: "Mom, you can''t wrong me because of these photos. Lan Meng and I are high school classmates. What''s wrong with me eating with her? It doesn''t mean anything."


    Xia Wan''s eyes were disappointed at this moment. At this time, she still did not admit it.


    She took out her phone, found out the video, and handed it to Cheng Ruoqin, "You see it for yourself."


    Cheng Ruoqin really didn''t believe that Xia Wan''s housewife would get evidence of her collusion with Lan Meng, and she looked down.


    The more she looked at the back, the more she looked.


    She looked up and asked, "Mom, why do you have these things?"


    Xia Wan didn''t answer, and she went straight up and slapped Cheng Ruoqin, disappointedly said: "Poem reads that she is your sister, and she is still pregnant. How can you have such a taunting thought of siblings?


    Cheng Ruoqin covered her face, as if she didn''t believe her mother, who always loved her, reached out and hit her.


    "Mom, you hit me?"


    "I hit you to make you recognize the reality and collect some ideas you shouldn''t have as soon as possible."


    Even if Xia Wan found her deep thoughts, Cheng Ruoqin didn''t have any sense of remorse. She said with red eyes, "I like a person and pursue it on my own. Is there anything wrong?"


    Xia Wan looked at her obsessed daughter, and felt very sorry, "It''s wrong that you like a married man, not to mention that person is still your brother-in-law."


    "She''s my sister!" Cheng Ruoqin didn''t plan to cover his hate of Tang Shinian any more. "In my eyes, she is just a woman who robbed me of my beloved man."


    Xia Wanqi shivered, and she pointed at Cheng Ruoqin, "Do you think Mubai knew nothing? He not only sent me these evidences, but also everyone who came to the banquet yesterday."


    Cheng Ruoqin was a little shocked, she shook her head and said, "Impossible."

 Chapter 532： Little guy struggling to climb into bed

    Cheng Fu, who had been silent for a while, spoke, and he looked at his daughter and said, "Your mother is telling the truth. Now the celebrities and celebrities in Beicheng have received this document."


    Cheng Ruoqin kept shaking his head and whispered in his mouth, "Impossible, impossible."


    How could he be so ruthless? When he was in high school before, others said that she was his girlfriend, and he had not refuted it.


    -


    Tang Shinian also had a dream. She dreamed that she had a quarrel with Shi Mubai and ordered him to stay out of bed.


    But Shi Mubai always crawled in the middle of the night and left quietly the next day.


    She was caught that day, and she asked coldly, "Shi Mubai, who made you sleep?"


    Then, the bedroom light was turned on, and a small head was exposed on the edge of the bed next to Shi Mubai.


    Then a little guy laboredly climbed onto the bed, pressed on Shi Mubai, reached out and hugged his head, put saliva on his face, and said vaguely in his mouth, "Daddy, get up!"


    Tang Shi''s eyes were sore, he couldn''t help closing his eyes, and couldn''t help opening them, and saw Cheng Yan and Shi Li.


    Cheng Ye and Shi Li arrived at eight in the morning and saw Tang Shinian woke up. She smiled and said, "Niannian woke up? It''s still early, should you sleep for a while?"


    Talking about raising the pillow to support Tang Shinian, let her sit against the bed.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, "No sleep."


    Cheng Yi said, "Wash up and have breakfast."


    Tang Shinian said, her eyes glanced around her, then she lowered her eyes and put on slippers to get out of bed.


    Cheng Ye seemed to know what she was looking at and explained: "Mu Bai went back to the ward next door to wash up and didn''t leave."


    Tang Shinian said nothing, she went to the bathroom to wash.


    When Cheng Wei came in the morning, he helped Shi Mubai bring the clothes to be changed. After changing, he returned to the ward.


    He didn''t see the figure in his heart, and he asked, "Mom, what about poetry?"


    Cheng Yan snorted, "I thought you wouldn''t ask? She went to wash, and the doctor said she couldn''t move too much and didn''t hurry to help her."


    In the end, no matter how angry his son is, he still has to be partial to him.


    "Thank you, Mom." Shi Mubai walked calmly towards the bathroom.


    Tang Shinian had washed up, but she didn''t go out immediately.


    His eyes were staring at the slightly convex abdomen.


    The outside door knocked twice. When Shi Mubai opened the door and came in, he went to Tang Shinian and whispered, "Are you ready to wash?"


    Tang Shinian smoked two paper towels and wiped his hands, lowered his eyes, and did not speak.


    Silence again.


    Shi Mubai had a dry throat, and when she woke up, she had said very little to him.


    "Do you speak well?"


    He was still silent in response.


    Shi Mubai grabbed her wrist, Mo Yan stared at her slightly white face, and said, "I can explain things at the banquet ..."


    Before the words were finished, Tang Shinian was severely interrupted, "Can you not mention the banquet thing?"


    Realizing she was overreacting, she closed her eyes and said, "I''m tired and don''t want to listen to these."


    "Okay, I don''t say."


    Seeing her intense emotion, Shi Mubai gave up her thoughts to explain.


    He said slowly, "The bathroom is a bit cold. I''ll take you out."


    Tang Shinian lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Neither refused nor agreed.


    The two were deadlocked.


    At this time, Cheng''s voice came from outside the bathroom, "Nian Nian, Mu Bai, my father and I have a temporary problem, so I won''t be here with you, let''s go first."

 Chapter 533： cold war

    As soon as this voice fell, there was no sound outside, it should have gone.


    Tang Shinian''s hand was about to turn the door and go out, but Mu Bai grabbed her.


    She looked up and looked at him calmly.


    Shi Mubai''s big warm palm fell on the back of her hand, and the deep ink eyes met her.


    "Shi Nian, I have something to tell you."


    "You said!"


    This time, Tang Shinian didn''t react too aggressively, just looked at him calmly.


    He whispered, "I suddenly left the party for a reason."


    Tang Shinian looked at him, "So what? Even if you notice something in advance and know that someone wants to frame you, you leave without a word. Tell me nothing, I''ll be pointed by everyone, and then wait for everyone After discovering that the person lying in the bedroom is not you, you appear again to show how wise you are. Am I stupid? "


    From the beginning, everyone was discussing whether the person on the bed was Shi Mubai, and she always insisted that it was not him.


    So she asked Wen Rongyu to knock open the bedroom door. There were indeed two people on the bed. Everyone started to discuss and gave her pointers.


    Just as everyone was about to lift the quilt and look into it, the suspected man descended from the outside like a god.


    She had long guessed that the man inside was not him, so she was happy at that time.


    But while rejoicing, I was a little bit cold.


    Thoroughly cold, as if the heart is ashes.


    Since he had anticipated everything that would happen today, he never revealed anything to her.


    Don''t even believe what is happening tonight.


    But no, nothing! !! !!


    From the beginning to the end of the game, she was like a fool who was juggled at will.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were a bit red, "You told me, the two must be honest, but did you do it? You didn''t have it !!!"


    The last sentence came out of her.


    Shi Mubai stared at her face like a dead heart, her jaw was tight, her throat seemed to be choked, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Especially when she touched the tears in the corner of her eye, he wanted to raise his hand to wipe, but Tang Shinian avoided it.


    Her tears kept falling and she choked and said, "Last time you lied to me and said that you didn''t know Cheng Ruoqin, but what happened? You not only met her, but you even met before. Although you didn''t lie to me this time, But I think it''s more scary than lying to me. "


    "I can explain these ..."


    Tang Shinian had a ridiculous smile in his eyes, "Explained and then? When something similar happens again next time, in the name of thinking for me, tell me nothing?"


    The bathroom was suddenly horrible.


    She said softly, "Shi Mubai, I''m not as fragile as you think."


    -


    The conversation that day was unpleasant.


    The doctor said that Tang Shinian had to be observed in the hospital for two days, so he had not yet been discharged.


    Shi Mubai didn''t go to the company anymore, she was always with her in the hospital.


    The difference is that the relationship between the two is very rigid.


    Cheng Yi came to the hospital every day. For the first time, when they saw that they didn''t speak, they thought they were noisy, but they didn''t talk for several days.


    And she knew everything that happened at the party that day.


    Cheng Ruoqin did it, Lan Meng was only shot by her.


    On this day, Cheng Ye pulled Shi Mubai out, and she said, "Poetry is now a patient, and your baby is pregnant in your stomach, it is a special time. You can''t just because of Cheng Ruoqin, don''t speak cold war."

 Chapter 534： Lembong jumped off the building and committed suicide

    Shi Mubai''s mind flashed the picture of Tang Shinian''s sad tears that day, and his heart tightened slightly. He said slowly, "Mom, it''s not because of this."


    "Why is that? After all, after so many times getting along, I didn''t realize that Xia Wan''s daughter would be this kind of person."


    êéêì His fiance even did such an immoral thing.


    Thinking of Xia Wan''s apology when he came yesterday, Cheng Yan''s eyes flashed cold.


    She really thought it would be easy to apologize?


    How could it be so easy! !! !!


    There was no emotion in Shi Mubai''s deep ink eyes, he whispered: "You don''t have to worry about mom, we will solve it ourselves."


    "I can ignore it, but you have to pay attention to Shi Nian''s body, she can''t be stimulated now."


    "Ok."


    Cheng Cheng was taken away, and Shi Mubai entered the ward.


    Tang Shinian flipped through the books that were brought when these schedules came, and when she heard the door open, she didn''t look up.


    Shi Mubai sat down on the sofa and began processing the company''s backlog of documents.


    He doesn''t have any private thoughts now to let Tang Shinian talk to him, just keep the status quo.


    -


    Everyone knew that Cheng Ruoqin had done it because of the events at the banquet.


    The Cheng family has become the laughingstock of Beicheng. Many people are saying that Cheng Ruoqin didn''t know the checkpoint, and even his brother-in-law was embarrassed.


    Tang Shinian fainted at the dinner but many people saw it. When the Cheng family was offended, Mu Bai, who would dare to cooperate with them? ?


    Both Xia Wan''s and Cheng''s father''s faces were lost by Cheng Ruoqin, but there is still a face to stay in Beicheng.


    After apologizing when she went to the house, Xia Wan packed up and prepared to return to the United States the next day.


    Of course, Cheng Ruoqin was definitely not willing to go back, so Xia Wan sent a bodyguard and tied her back to the United States.


    And Lan Meng, in cooperation with Cheng Ruoqin at the banquet, wanted to design when Mu Bai, who promised to steal chicken without eclipsing the rice, and had a relationship with her was a self-made technological upstart.


    Lan Meng can also be regarded as losing her face, and nowadays nobody in the North City dares to go to her.


    Just when Li Xian promised to be responsible for Lan Meng that day, the Lan family took advantage of the situation to marry Lan Meng.


    The wedding was held three days later, and it was relatively low-key, but it only invited relatives from both sides.


    Lan Meng was unwilling. She ran out while everyone didn''t notice.


    He went to the rooftop and threatened himself with suicide, saying that Tang Shinian and Mu Shi had to come over.


    Otherwise she would jump off this roof.


    Who doesn''t know Tang Shinian fainted at the banquet and is still lying in the hospital?


    Some spectators suddenly pointed at her.


    "People are still lying in the hospital by you and Cheng Ruoqi, now you are threatening to come here with suicide, why are you so shameless!"


    "If she loses her face, she won''t hang around with a man at a dinner party."


    "Even if you jump down, no one feels sorry, a woman like you really deserves to die."


    "Just go, it''s a scourge of people like you to stay in society sooner or later."


    Lan Meng listened to their words, trembling with anger, not knowing that their words had played a role, she came down the steps and said, "I don''t want to jump."


    Seeing this, the Lan family quickly dragged Lan Meng down.


    Mrs. Lan directly slaps her, and her angry face is ugly. "If you don''t have a wedding today, you will never be the young lady of the Lan family."


    Lan Meng covered her face, her face shocked: "Mom--"


    She doesn''t have a job right now. If she didn''t have the Lan family, how would she live?

 Chapter 535： "Ill just ask you if this marriage is going to end?"

    Mrs. Lan looked at her calmly, "I''ll ask you if this marriage will not end?"


    This sentence, although not a threat, is better than a threat.


    Lan Meng gritted her teeth. "Knot."


    In the end, the marriage was still held as usual, but just before Lan Meng made a jump and wanted to jump off the building, the relatives on Li Xian''s face were not very good-looking, and they all left the table halfway through the wedding.


    Father Lan and Madam Lan said nothing even if they were dissatisfied.


    After all, this was also done by her daughter.


    The jump of the building also completely disappointed Lan Lan and Madam Lan Lan Meng.


    During this time, I found that Li Xian was really good.


    Anyway, Lan Shi Group''s suppression by Shi Mubai is not as good as before, so they gave the company to Li Xian to take care of it.


    Only left some money for Lan Meng, and if she was not obedient, she would not let Li Xian give her a share of money.


    After that, Father Lan returned to his hometown to support him for years, and Father Lan and Madam Lan also traveled around the world.


    When Lan Meng knew all this, no matter how she broke the phone, she couldn''t contact her grandpa and parents.


    -


    Tang Shinian stayed in the hospital for a week. The doctor said that there was no problem and he went through the discharge procedure.


    On the day he was discharged from hospital, Cheng Ye and Shi Li came.


    With only a few days left for the Chinese New Year, it was snowing again, which was bigger than the previous two games.


    It''s cold and slippery.


    So it was Shi Mubai holding Tang Shi''s hospital.


    Before going out, Shi Mubai didn''t know where to change the scarf, and he tied it gently to Tang Shinian''s neck.


    With a towel around his naked neck, Tang Shinian felt warm.


    Shi Mubai stooped and hugged her.


    After a week, he went to hug people, he just felt that she was thinner than before.


    When Tang Shinian touched the warmth of a man''s arms, his eyelashes trembled, staying in his arms, and bowing his head without talking.


    After getting in the car, the driver started the car and returned to Shizhai.


    The car slowly entered the center of the courtyard, and the maid came up with an umbrella.


    Shi Mubai got out of the car first and helped Tang Shinian to come out.


    When Tang Shinian entered the living room, Yu Guang was a little dazed when he glanced at the open space where a thick layer of snow had accumulated.


    Suddenly, she looked at the dark ink eyes of the man who looked at her, and her lips moved away without talking.


    Cheng Ye returned ten minutes earlier than them and came out to see Tang Shinian standing at the entrance of the living room. She yelled outside.


    "Shi Nian, why isn''t it coming in so cold outside?"


    "Come here."


    Tang Shinian didn''t care about the man behind him and went into the living room.


    In the hospital for a few days, I did not know the reason for hanging the water, Tang Shinian was not very appetite.


    Cheng Ye was very worried. After she was discharged from the hospital, she made a lot of her favorite meals.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t resist Cheng Ye''s enthusiasm, so he ate a lot.


    Immediately after being discharged from the hospital, the doctor advised not to walk too hard and it was snowing outside.


    So after having lunch, Tang Shinian returned to the bedroom.


    She had just left her forefoot, and Shi Mubai followed upstairs.


    His eyes fell on Tang Shinian''s fair complexion, and he slowly said, "I''ll go to the company for a while and come back immediately."


    During this time, he had become accustomed to Tang Shinian responding to him with silence.


    So he didn''t wait for Tang Shinian to sing, and he left the room.


    The moment the door closed, Tang Shinian looked up, holding the books in his hand tightly, keeping his seated position.


    After staring for a minute, Tang Shinian retracted his eyes and continued to read the book in his hand.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table vibrated and she looked up.

 Chapter 536： Cheng Ruoqin is really shameless

    It''s a strange number without a comment.


    Tang Shinian guessed that it was not Lan Meng or Cheng Ruoqin.


    Because during the days in the hospital, Cheng Ruoqin called her countless times.


    Lan Meng also called, but she didn''t answer any of them and pulled their phone black.


    this time¡­¡­


    Tang Shinian picked up the phone and answered it, and Lan Meng''s voice came over the phone. "I thought you wouldn''t answer it."


    "what''s up?"


    Leng Meng froze.


    Thinking of her current situation, she gritted her teeth and said, "Are you proud now?"


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "If you are talking about these, it''s gone."


    "Don''t ..." Lan Meng called, of course not for this, she said: "You give me money, how about the two of us changing news?"


    There was an irony in Tang Shinian''s eyes, "Will the grand lady of the blue family have no money?"


    Lan Meng looked at her ignorance, and her jealousy was even worse. "Don''t you know that Shizhou Group is suppressing Lan Group everywhere now? It is on the verge of bankruptcy."


    Not only that, Dad also gave the Lan Group to Li Xian''s dog man.


    She was given 100,000 pocket money in one month. 100,000 was enough. She had more than one million pocket money in the past month.


    She ran to ask Li Xian for money. Li Xian gave her money depending on her mood. Sometimes she was unhappy, so she gave her a few bills.


    She called her parents to complain, but who knew that her parents didn''t believe what she said.


    I think she is making trouble! !!


    She is now in a heaven and a underground place when she was still Miss Lan.


    And all of this is given by Cheng Ruoqin.


    "How about a deal? You give me money and I''ll tell you something you don''t know."


    "I''m not interested in what you are talking about."


    Lan Meng was anxious to see her look of little interest, and quickly said: "About Cheng Ruoqin, you definitely want to know."


    Tang Shinian looked away, and she said, "One hundred thousand."


    Lan Meng was a bit too little. "No, too little."


    "That''s it," Tang Shinian said, and he would hang up.


    Lan Meng gritted her teeth, "Okay, 100,000."


    One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, which is better than no penny.


    "You hit my money first," she said.


    Tang Shinian did not say anything and hit 50,000 on Lan Meng''s Cali, saying: "Take half first, and wait for the remaining half to tell me valuable news before paying."


    Lan Meng was not afraid of her running, she began to say, "Your cousin is really shameless. I was good to stay in that room. She would let Shi Mubai be brought in. But I didn''t expect her He regretted it, and when Mu Bai entered the room, he thought of going by himself. "


    Tang Shinian''s eyes flashed cold in the bottom of his eyes, "what later?"


    "I was found and I threatened her. If I were not allowed to go, then I would announce the matter. Cheng Ruoqin was afraid that the matter would be revealed and agreed."


    The only thing that was unexpected was that Shi Mubai left early and the person in the bedroom was replaced by Li Xian.


    Lan Meng said, unwillingly: "Shi Mubai really loves you, obviously he has taken medicine, or jumped out of the window on the second floor and fled."


    That''s a very strong medicine. Most people take medicine, and it must be acacia to relieve them.


    And when Mu Bai? With her strong willpower to control the onset of medicinal effects.


    That is how much I love Tang poetry, in order to persist!


    Tang Shinian glanced, did Mu Bai have his Chinese medicine?


    But when he came over, nothing happened ...

 Chapter 537： Marry a strange man

    "Why tell me this?"


    Lan Meng sneered, "I''m short of money."


    If it was not for her lack of money, she would not have told Tang Shinian.


    But more than that, she didn''t want to make Cheng Ruoqin better.


    Why did she marry a strange man, but Cheng Ruoqin was safe and returned to the United States.


    Tang Shinian said quietly, "Money has hit your account, don''t contact me again."


    Lan Meng hung up the phone consciously.


    Mrs. Lan and Father Lan have left her alone, and Father Lan goes to live every year.


    Every day I am only busy fighting Li Xian and fighting wit. Where can Lan Meng have other thoughts?


    Either she had no means to rely on, or she was married, she had no chips to fight with Tang Shi.


    What''s more, Shi Mubai''s fierce means, she has been taught once, do not want to try again.


    So, that''s it.


    However, Lan Meng did not know at this time that the bad things done in her youth would become retribution and come to her.


    -


    At about four o''clock in the evening, Shi Mubai returned from the company. He greeted Cheng Ye downstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    When he entered the bedroom, he found Tang Shinian rubbing his legs pale and uncomfortable.


    He asked, "What happened?"


    Tang Shinian looked at him with two eyes and truthfully said, "My leg is cramped."


    Shi Mubai strode over and sat down beside her, rubbing her legs, "When did you start?"


    "Nowadays."


    The palms of men were warm and powerful, and after a while, the calves were not so sore.


    He looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "Are you still upset?"


    Tang Shinian took his leg away from him and shook his head. "It''s better."


    When she entered the door, Shi Mubai put her heart on Tang Shinian''s cramped legs, so he didn''t realize that she had already spoken to him.


    Because of the cold weather, I ate dinner at six in the evening, so Tang Shinian was hungry before midnight.


    She was lying in bed, hungry and uncomfortable, but the aunt who was cooking was already asleep, and she shouted shyly.


    Shi Mubai was lying beside her. He had a light sleep. When she moved, he woke up.


    Raising his hand and turning on a small lamp, his deep ink eyes fell on her, "Hungry?"


    It was the pillow person, and he could easily guess it.


    Tang Shinian was a little bit difficult to open, but the baby in her stomach couldn''t be hungry, she nodded.


    "What to eat?"


    "Tomato and egg noodles."


    Shi Mubai put on his coat and left the bedroom.


    About fifteen minutes later, the man returned to the bedroom with a hot bowl of flour.


    Tang Shinian sat up, and Shi Mubai took off her coat and laid it on her.


    I took the folding table and put it on the bed, brought my face over, and passed her the chopsticks.


    A series of actions can be called gentle and considerate.


    Tang Shinian lowered his head and ate, and some hair fell down, and almost fell into the bowl. The man raised his hand to help her hook behind her ear.


    Shi Mubai didn''t sleep, she sat on the side and watched her eat noodles.


    When she finished eating, Shi Mubai sent the bowl to the kitchen, packed her bed, and lay down.


    Turning off the light, Tang Shinian didn''t sleep. At night, her eyes were very bright.


    Shi Mubai also did not sleep.


    But both were tacit and did not speak.


    Tang Shinian wanted to open his mouth and ask him why he had prescribed the medicine, but why not tell her, but after that?


    It seemed that she asked him to say that, when she was angry, the man wanted to explain, and she didn''t want to listen.


    After some tangles, Tang Shinian slowly became sleepy, so he stopped thinking and closed his eyes.


    In the darkness, Shi Mubai turned her head to look at the person next to her eyes, Mo Mo stared at her, and never looked away.

 Chapter 538： Marriage is a matter for two people

    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Shinian did not wake up until eight o''clock.


    The first reaction she opened her eyes was to look subconsciously to her side.


    The man was still there, not going to the company.


    Tang Shinian stared at him before waking up, his eyes touched his chin, and he found there was scum.


    The always clean man had shaved before Hu Zhe had grown up.


    Looking at this moment, he felt inexplicably manly and sexy.


    Shi Mubai slowly opened his eyes, Mo Yan stared at Tang Shinian, and slowly said, "Wake up?"


    She peeped at the guilty conscience found, and quietly looked away, um.


    The two got up, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Shi Mubai squeezed her toothpaste and handed it to her.


    However, Tang Shinian didn''t answer. She looked at the man and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about the drug at the party?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want to worry you."


    "If I hadn''t heard it from other people, wouldn''t you ever tell me again?"


    Shi Mubai was silent.


    At the hospital, when he was going to explain to Tang Shinian what happened at the banquet, he did not intend to tell her about the medicine.


    But now that she had asked, she was obviously unable to hide it.


    Tang Shinian said, "I already know that, don''t you plan to tell me?"


    Seeing her insistence on listening now, Shi Mubai began to talk about what happened at the dinner.


    "There was a waiter who said your skirt was wet that day and asked me to go there. I went there. When I entered the room, I found something was wrong. It was too late. I couldn''t help but jumped off the second floor.


    "Then why didn''t you come to me then?"


    The man looked at her, why not come?


    The room was sprayed with medicine and he smelled some of it.


    The medicine was too strong. At the time of the attack, his brain was a little unconscious.


    Tang Shinian is pregnant. What can you do when you come? It''s just a nuisance.


    He asked Jiang Jun to temporarily find a place without people, and took a shower with cold water again and again.


    When the effect of the medicine passed, Shi Mubai felt vaguely uneasy and went to Tang Shinian the first time, but it was too late.


    Shi Mubai clutched Tang Shinian''s hand with an empty hand, Wen said, "I''m sorry for that night. I didn''t think about it well, and I won''t do it next time."


    The simple child is unharmed, otherwise, he really can''t make up for the relationship between the two.


    Tang Shinian didn''t say anything. In fact, she had something wrong that night.


    She misunderstood him without asking the situation clearly.


    She should have thought that this was Cheng Ruoqin''s conspiracy and deceit, in order to alienate her and Mu Bai''s emotions.


    "Brush your teeth."


    After Shi Mubai handed Tang Shinian the toothbrush squeezed with toothpaste, he started to wash himself.


    This time, the two also realized that marriage is not a one-person matter, but two.


    Sometimes it''s not always a good thing to do something in the name of being good for the other person.


    -


    With a few more days to celebrate the Chinese New Year, Cheng Yi began to prepare New Year''s products.


    Tang Shinian was awkward and unfit to go out, so he stayed at home all the time.


    That day, she received a video call from Li Beiqian.


    After the connection, Li Beiqian worried and asked: "Shi Nian, I heard you were hospitalized some time ago? Are you okay?"


    Tang Shinian shook her head, she smiled, "Dad, the little things are already fine."


    Li Beiqian looked at his daughter in the video and hesitated and asked, "I heard that your hospitalization was related to your cousin Ruoqin ..."

 Chapter 539： If he really doesnt like me, I give up

    Tang Shinian didn''t answer, but asked, "Dad, who told you these?"


    Li Beiqian said, "I have a friend who attended the banquet that night. He called me that day and revealed something."


    The friend did not know that he knew that Tang Shinian had deliberately hid him. This was a bad thing, and he refused to say anything.


    Later, he was troublesome to ask.


    It''s okay not to inquire, it really surprised him.


    The last time he met, he had a good impression of Cheng Ruoqin. He was gentle and generous, but what kind of person would he be!


    Mo Shi Bai Mu, also tried to unplug Shi Mu Bai and Tang Shinian! !!


    Li Beiqian asked, "What are you going to do now?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Aunt Wan treats me well, but I don''t think it will be necessary to deal with them in the future."


    In fact, aside from everything that Cheng Ruoqin did, Xia Wan and Cheng Fu returned to visit her with sincerity.


    But Cheng Ruoqin''s approach really made her too sick.


    Li Beiqian looked at her and said, "I respect your opinion."


    For him, poetic mind is the most important thing.


    And Cheng Ruoqin was really hateful, but fortunately, Shi Nian was fine.


    Otherwise, before Shi Mubai didn''t take the shot, he would also ask her for her account.


    -


    United States


    Since returning, Cheng Ruoqin has been locked in the room by Xia Wan, don''t let her go out.


    Even her job with good salary, Xia Wan resigned her.


    This evening, Xia Wan came over to deliver dinner to Cheng Ruoqin.


    Cheng Ruoqin glanced at the food on the table and knocked it over.


    "Mom, as long as you don''t let me out, I won''t take a bite."


    Xia Wan, listening to her threat, remained indifferent, "It''s you who don''t starve."


    After saying this, she will leave.


    Cheng Ruoqin was anxious when Xia Wan was about to leave, and she ran to close the door.


    Her eyes were red, and she said, "Mom, let me go home. If I''m not sure, I won''t be willing."


    Xia Wan didn''t want to give up when she heard her, and her eyes couldn''t stop disappointing. "I''m married now, so I''ll understand it a few times!"


    "I just wanted to ask him, since he didn''t like me, why did everyone say that I was his girlfriend, but he didn''t come to clarify."


    Xia Wanjing looked at her daughter quietly. After a long time, she said, "Have you heard a word? Because you don''t care and don''t care, so I''m lazy to clarify."


    Cheng Ruoqin shook her head, her face unbelieving, "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ..."


    Xia Wan looked at her ashamed and distressed, both distressed and angry, "Whether you believe it or not, the truth is in front of you."


    Cheng Ruoqin knelt on the ground, dragging Xia Wan''s hand, and said humblely: "Mom, I beg you, I would really die without him. Just let me out, if he really doesn''t like me I just give up and come back to work and get married ... "


    Xia Wan looked at her daughter who was crying all the time, but she was born by her own heart.


    After a long time, she sighed and let her die.


    -


    On the 28th day of the lunar month, there are two days before the Chinese New Year. Many companies have begun to take holidays, and Shizhou Group is no exception.


    On vacation, Shi Mubai didn''t go to the company again. He will be at home in the next few days.


    Today is sunny, and the snow outside is slowly starting to turn into water, and the sound of ticking water can be heard.


    At more than eight o''clock, Tang Shinian was dragged from the bed by the man, and she was still confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get up and take you to a place."

 Chapter 540： Brother Mu Bais daughter-in-law

    At the end, he stared at the woman''s face and said warmly, "Aren''t you trying to eat hot pot?"


    Winter is the best place to eat hot pot, but Cheng Yan is too spicy, afraid that Tang Shinian ate the fire, he has never allowed the servants to do it.


    Tang Shinian was still confused. After hearing the man''s words, he instantly became energetic.


    She grabbed the man''s sturdy arm, unbelievably happy, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    "Hurry up, I want to go now."


    Shi Mubai watched her figure rushing to wash, her eyes softly doted, "Slow down, fall carefully."


    After washing, the two had breakfast at home, and it was already more than ten noon when they went out.


    Cheng Ye said nothing when they saw them going out, but he was very happy that they could go out.


    After all, it was the first time the two left home since Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital.


    Cheng Yan smiled and said, "It''s cold outside, come back early."


    Tang Shinian nodded and followed Shi Mubai out the door.


    The snow outside was almost the same, and it was sunny again, so it was not particularly cold.


    On the road, Shi Mubai''s mobile phone kept shaking, Tang Shinian reminded him, "Brother Mu Bai, your phone is ringing."


    Shi Mubai''s big hand held the steering wheel with a light expression, and he said, "You help me pick it up."


    Tang Shinian took out his mobile phone from the man''s pants pocket and looked down.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is an unfamiliar number without a comment.


    There seemed to be speculation in her heart, and she did not hesitate to answer.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "I''m Cheng Ruoqin. Let''s meet."


    -


    In the box


    Tang Shinian''s hand clenched the cup, which was filled with hot water, and the heat passed into the palm of the hand, warm.


    Shi Mubai stood not far away from her, and the deep ink eyes kept staring at her, her lips were silent.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little tense.


    After a while, he volunteered to explain, "This is the first time I''ve received her call."


    Tang Shinian looked at the man who looked at him, as if he was afraid of his misunderstanding, and smiled with his lips rolled, "I know."


    Then the door opened, and it was Cheng Ruoqin.


    Dressed as gorgeous as before, red coat, black boots, gentle intellectual.


    However, Tang Shinian still saw howling and howling in her eyes.


    Cheng Ruoqin said, "It seems you have been waiting for a long time?"


    Tang Shinian said blankly, "Cousin is returning home so hard all night. Of course, we want to warmly welcome you."


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at her, but she hadn''t seen her for a week. She noticed that her belly was bigger than before.


    Even though Tang Shinian didn''t show any emotion on her face, she still felt happiness from her.


    Yes, happiness.


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    When she was eight years old, Tang Shinian was born. She remembers that at the full moon, the Xia family hosted a grand full moon banquet.


    The banquet was very large, and all the people with status and status in Beicheng came.


    Because Xia Man and Cheng Ye were friends, Cheng Ye also came and brought a boy.


    She is young and not very mature, just to hear people say that he is the son of the Shi family, the future heir of the Shi family.


    At the banquet, Qing Qingjun just stood there, attracting many girls, and she was no exception.


    Cheng Yan was holding Tang Shinian in his midst, and the smile on his face couldn''t hide. "We are so cute and we will be your brother-in-law''s little daughter in the future, right?"


    Even when that kind of disaster happened in the Xia family that year, Cheng Ye didn''t disapprove of losing his parents and having no hope of poetry.


    She even changed her name and put her in the Blue House.


    When she was an adult, she brought her back to Shi''s house and raised her in person. She grew up and became Shi Mubai''s girlfriend.


    If Cheng Ye is too good at Tang Shinian, she is the godmother of Tang Shinian.


    And Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, they were engaged from an early age, all this seems to be logical.

 Chapter 541： Hysteria

    Later, when she learned that Mu Bai had made a girlfriend, when she saw Tang Shinian, the first reaction was that she was the creak of that year.


    Her prediction was accurate, she really squeaked.


    Halfway through, she used to find out-of-date Mubai under the name of cooperation, but all were rejected one by one.


    Cheng Su suddenly called and said that Tang Shinian was going to get married, hoping that their family would come back and treat her as her mother-in-law.


    The secret love in her young age was turned into a bubble. She was unwilling, so she returned to China.


    In the box that night, she witnessed Shi Mubai''s tenderness and care for Tang Shinian.


    They are so loving, so beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but want to destroy it all by herself.


    Later, she really did, but she did what she wanted, not as she imagined.


    Cheng Ruoqin looked up and smiled suddenly, pointing at the tall man standing not far away, "Did you know him? Do you know what kind of life he has lived before, you know what he did before he did not inherit Shizhou Group Is it? "


    Tang Shinian''s facial expression didn''t change much. She put down her drinking glass and looked at her with her eyes. She said, "I want to know anything and I can ask him in person, so I won''t bother your cousin, you remind me here."


    "Oh, you won''t say this when you know this, especially the truth about Shi Lin ìÇ and Shi Qing åü being adopted ..."


    Shi Mubai''s profound ink eyes brought some coldness to Cheng Ruoqin, "Ms. Cheng knows our Shi family very well? She thinks she knows what she knows as a fact?"


    Cheng Ruoqin looked at the man she loved deeply, with fascination under her eyes, "I said these, I just want to tell you that she is not for you, only I am for you."


    Tang Shinian was aware of Cheng Ruoqin''s love for Shi Mubai. At this moment, when she heard these words like confession openly, she felt sick in her heart.


    Her eyes flashed coldly, and she said quietly, "People need to have self-knowledge. Cousin, you treat yourself like this, do you know?"


    What Cheng Ruoqin thought of, stared at Tang Shi with a fierce eye and said, "It was Shi Mubai that I first knew. At that time, everyone said that we were recognized as high-value couples on campus, and you were the first to intervene between us. Three. "


    After listening to Tang Shinian, his face was calm, and he turned to Shi Mubai, "Is this the case?"


    Shi Mubai frowned, "I don''t even know her."


    He was still in high school that year, he was often busy participating in competitions, learning to manage a company with his father, and there was very little real learning time in high school.


    After finishing high school in China, he went straight to the country, and there is no such person as Cheng Ruoqin in his memory.


    Tang Shinian chuckled: "Cousin, if you really are more serious about this, why don''t we call everyone back then and confront them?"


    They all hurriedly said that they had fallen in love with Shi Mubai, so wasn''t she busy?


    What a dare to say! !!


    Cheng Ruoqin''s face changed when he heard these words. "Who remembers this event so long ago?"


    Tang Shinian laughed, "Why don''t everyone remember, just cousin, do you remember? Is it because your cousin is different from ordinary people?"


    Cheng Ruoqin was speechless, speechless for a moment.


    Tang Shinian continued: "Cousin, if you have hysteria, I can ask my brother Tingchen''s wife to help you find a doctor. She also studies medicine, and there must be contact information for doctors in this area.

 Chapter 542： When Mu Bai did not agree with her,

    I do not know that Tang Shinian''s sentence poked deep into Cheng Ruoqin''s heart, and her reaction was a bit overwhelming, "Shut up !!"


    Tang Shinian turned his lips, "Did I really guess?"


    Cheng Ruoqin clenched her hands, and she said coldly, "Do you have any evidence to defile me like this?"


    "No."


    Cheng Ruoqin''s face was ugly and terrible. "Why do you say that to me, you just rely on Mu Bai to like you, what are you proud of!"


    Shi Mubai strode forward, took Tang Shinian''s hand, and then his deep ink eyes fell on Cheng Ruoqin''s body, his eyes were very cold, "As long as she is my Shi Mubai''s wife, she can do whatever she wants."


    This sentence is a warning, but also a vague confession.


    Cheng Ruoqin''s face turned white instantly.


    Compared with anything that Tang Shinian said before, Mu Bai could not match her when she spoke coldly to her.


    Tang Shinian''s little hand was mastered by Shi Mubai''s warmth, she felt warm.


    She looked at Cheng Ruoqin and said blankly, "You should have said everything you have to say, so please do it for yourself."


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian away.


    There was only Cheng Ruoqin in the box. At this moment, the waiter came in with the menu. She asked respectfully, "Miss, do you want to order now?"


    There was nowhere for the anger in Cheng Ruoqin''s heart. Just when the waiter touched the muzzle, she was not angry: "What to eat, did you not see anyone gone?"


    The waiter was taken aback by her sudden blast, looked at Cheng Ruoqin, and hurried away.


    Thinking of what just happened, Cheng Ruoqin overturned the tea set on the table.


    "what--"


    -


    Out of the restaurant, Tang Shinian''s mood was not affected by Cheng Ruoqin, but rather regretted: "Hey, it was good to eat hot pot, but it was not successful."


    Shi Mubai was holding her hand, and Wen Sheng said, "Change another house."


    "Really?"


    "Really, don''t lie to you."


    Shi Mubai said that the change of family did not lie to Tang Shinian, and went to the restaurant owned by Shao Yucheng.


    When the two returned after eating, they also encountered Wan Wan and Shao Xiecheng who also came out to play, and Su Shi to the three.


    Su Shi smiled softly, "Coincidentally, do you guys come out to play too?"


    "Yeah, it''s clear, come out for a walk." Tang Shinian''s gaze fell on Su Shiyu''s stomach. "Looking at the sister-in-law''s belly, I thought I was about to be born."


    With a smile in his eyes, Shao Chengcheng said, "There are still two months."


    Suddenly next to Su Shiyu, she raised her face and said happily, "Xiao, my mother has two younger brothers."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help wondering, "Really?"


    Su Shiyu nodded embarrassedly, "I checked it out some time ago."


    Tang Shinian smiled and said, "Congratulations to you now."


    The first child was a daughter, and the second child was two sons. The Shao family had to die happy.


    In fact, indeed, Mrs. Shao was amazed when she knew that Su Shi was pregnant with two boys.


    If it hadn''t been born yet, I wouldn''t be happy to tell people everywhere that it was unlucky.


    I''m afraid she has already shown off to her that she has two grandchildren, so that all the famous people in Beicheng know it.


    It was inconvenient for the two big men to come out with the pregnant woman. After talking, they each took their own women home.


    On the road, Shi Mubai drove her car, and looked at her halfway, as if she had something to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    This made Tang Shinian think there was something on her face, and she said, "What do you always watch me do?"

 Chapter 543： Talk about pregnant women

    Shi Mubai turned her head, looked at her, and said, "You didn''t want to ask me?"


    He was referring to what Cheng Ruoqin said in the restaurant''s box.


    Tang Shinian asked curiously, "Why?"


    Mr. Shi adopted Shilin and Shiqing, giving them the titles of rich and noble, master Shi and master Miss.


    But it seems that Shi Linzheng and Shi Qingzheng are not satisfied with these and want more.


    Shi Mubai said Shen Sheng: "Actually, they came from this family. When it comes to this family, it goes back to ancient times. In the past, there were frequent wars, smoke was everywhere, and ancestors decided to live in seclusion for the safety of the people.


    "After the war was settled, the tribe people did not want to be born again after seeing the cold world. So only we, the family members, lived outside. Although they were hidden, the elders of the tribe would send two after the next heir was born. Children. "


    And Shi Lin ìÇ and Shi Qing åü were the two children who were sent over.


    Everyone thought they were adopted from an orphanage, and even Shi Linyu and Shi Qingyu thought so.


    But it''s not.


    Tang Shinian understood vaguely, and she asked, "Are we going to choose two when our child is born?"


    Shi Mubai nodded. "Wait for the child to be five years old and let him choose by himself."


    Actually speaking, Shi Linzheng and Shi Qingzheng were not chosen by him.


    When he went to the clan to choose a person, he happened to have a fever, so he didn''t go. The man was picked by the old man.


    He didn''t want to, and later he was fostered in the name of the old man.


    I just didn''t expect that over time, Grandpa Shi loved them from the heart and regarded them as his grandson.


    Especially Shi Qingshang, no different from doting.


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "I won''t know if it''s a boy or a girl."


    Suddenly thought of something, she looked slightly faint, hesitant to ask: "If the first child is a girl, will she be the heir first?"


    She had forgotten where she heard that the first child, whether male or female, would be the heir.


    Just at the red light, Shi Mubai turned her head to the side, and the warm big palm clasped her. Wen said, "If you don''t want to, then we won''t let her be."


    Tang Shinian said.


    Although a girl can also be a strong woman, she feels that it is better to be a little princess without care.


    Manage the family industry or something, let the boys do it.


    -


    Time flies, New Year''s Eve is a blink of an eye.


    After leaving the restaurant that day, Tang Shinian never heard of Ruo Qin.


    Hearing Cheng Cheng said that it seemed to be embarrassed to return to the United States.


    However, this has nothing to do with her. As early as Cheng Ruoqin did those things that hurt her, the feelings were exhausted.


    Wen Ronghe created a WeChat group that pulled in Shao Cheng, Su Yun, Shen Yunzhi, Xu Yunsang, and Shi Mubai.


    Upon entering, Tang Shinian saw Wen Ronghe and issued a red envelope.


    She clicked, and the amount of money shown in the red envelope was: 66666.6.


    Shao Yancheng also issued a red envelope, and Mu Bai issued one after the other.


    A few people seem to be more real, the amount of red envelopes is larger than one.


    Xu Yunsang: [What does this group do? Is it a red envelope? A


    Wen Ronghe made a smile with a fangs smile, and sent a series of words: [This is a family member, especially this pregnant, and we will talk about the pregnant women''s life in the group . A


    Tang Shinian: ...


    Shen Yanzhi: ...


    Shi Mubai: ...


    Xu Yunsang: ...


    Su Shiyu: ...


    The person sending the message is Wen Rongyu? Turned around?

 Chapter 544： "Poem, Happy New Year."

    Only then did Tang Shinian realize that he didn''t seem to invite He Li Jinqun, and pulled her in without saying a word.


    Since He Li became pregnant, she has rarely attended violin recitals and has been staying at home.


    So when Tang Shinian invited her into the group, she clicked in directly.


    After entering, many people were found.


    Shao Yucheng, Shen Yunzhi, Shi Mubai, and several big men in Beicheng were inside.


    Tang Shinian: [Alli, let your husband give you a red envelope. You came in too late and didn''t receive it. A


    He Li and Wen Rong and Ben stayed in the same room and saw the news from Tang Shinian.


    She looked up at the man in the distance, held her cell phone, and squeezed her lips.


    He probably didn''t want her to join the group, right?


    While walking away, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Mrs. Wen.


    He Li picked it up, and she opened her mouth and shouted, "Mom ..."


    Since Wen Rong married, she no longer called her aunt, and instead called Madam Wen.


    Mrs. Wen said with a bit of blame, "Alli, it''s New Year''s Eve tonight, why haven''t you come to the old house with Rong, just now your grandpa and your dad have been thinking about you."


    He Li was very obedient and docile: "Mom, we will go after a while."


    Mrs. Wen nodded. "Well, we are waiting for you. You are pregnant now, so be careful on your way."


    "it is good"


    He Ligang just hung up the phone, Wen Rongyu looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He Li said, "Mom called us to eat at the old house."


    Wen Rong and his eyes looked at the time, he got up from the sofa, "It''s getting late, go now."


    He is a big man who really does n¡¯t take care of pregnant women, and his maid went home to celebrate the New Year.


    He Li said.


    Both went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and neither side spoke in harmony.


    After changing clothes and getting ready to go out, Wen Ronghe suddenly received a call.


    I didn''t know what the other party said, but his face was a little ugly. When he hung up the phone, he shoved the car key into He Li''s hand.


    "I have something temporary. You go to the old house first. I''ll pick you up later."


    Before waiting for He Li to speak, Wen Rong and Heng hurriedly put on their shoes and ran out.


    He Li held the key in his hand and stared at the direction the man left, standing still.


    If she reads right, the call he just answered was Nan Sheng, right?


    It seems that this year''s New Year''s Eve, she still passed alone.


    -


    Time house


    Although there were also Tang Shinian on New Year''s Eve in the past, this year is different.


    She was married to Shi Mubai, and there was a baby in her belly.


    Counting it out, the Shi family added two people this year.


    Everyone happily ate a big dinner.


    Tang Shinian ate some food at night, and Shi Mubai took her for a walk.


    The sounds of fireworks and firecrackers outside, crackling, and the sound of children laughing and joking, were very lively.


    Tang Shinian looked at the direction of the fireworks in the sky as if it was from Shizhai, and dragged the man with a surprise and asked, "Brother Mubai, is that our house?"


    Shi Mubai''s deep eyes fell on her, and her voice was drowned, "Yes."


    Tang Shinian''s small face was irresistibly happy, she said, "So beautiful--"


    The man embraced Tang Shinian from behind, and the exhaled heat sprayed on her face, feeling itchy.


    After a moment, he whispered, "Poetry, Happy New Year."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "Brother Mu Bai, you too."


    This is her first New Year with a man, a baby in her belly.


    In the rest of my life, there will be many, many countless New Years.

 Chapter 545： "I dont see it in a day, like San Qiu."

    It''s over nine o''clock to go back from the outside.


    Tang Shi was tired, so he didn''t watch the Spring Festival Gala and went to sleep.


    Shi Mubai made a phone call, and went to bed later than her.


    The man came out of the bathroom, turned off the light, lay on the bed and held her in his arms.


    Tang Shinian was half asleep and half awake, he snored, and moved into his arms.


    -


    New Year''s Day.


    Tang Shinian was awakened by the sound of firecrackers outside. She opened her eyes and the whole person was still a little confused.


    Looking sideways, the man was long gone.


    Suddenly, I touched something in my palm, it was cold, like one by one.


    She looked down and found a red envelope. It''s thin and doesn''t matter in your hand.


    When she slept last night, she didn''t notice a red envelope under the pillow.


    Tang Shinian saw that the red envelope was not sealed. Out of curiosity, she opened it and found that there were stacks of hundred-dollar bills, brand new, about twenty.


    Just took it out by hand, a piece of paper caught in a banknote dropped on the quilt.


    Tang Shinian picked up the note.


    There are lines on it, written with a pen.


    ¡ª¡ª "Because Xiao Xi, I don''t see it in a day, like San Qiu."


    Tang Shinian''s understanding of the last two sentences is the meaning of miss.


    As for the previous sentence, she didn''t understand it very well, so she checked it with her mobile phone, which means-a girl picking artemisia.


    After the translation of the classical Chinese text, it means, "The girl who picks Artemisia, is not seen in one day, as if it is as long as three autumns."


    Tang Shinian recognized it, and it was written by Shi Mubai. The strokes were strong and vigorous.


    She stared at the line and bent her lips.


    At the moment, Tang Shinian determined that it was a red envelope given to him by men.


    She squeezed red envelopes and banknotes, feeling as sunny as outside.


    She counted the money in the red envelope, a total of twenty-two.


    Quickly understood-


    She is twenty-two years old.


    -


    Tang Shinian washed well downstairs, and the downstairs was very lively.


    Many juniors came to pay homage to Cheng Ye and Shi Li. They looked at Tang Shinian with a slightly convex belly and greeted them with a smile.


    "Brother and sister, happy new year."


    Tang Shinian said, "Happy New Year."


    When Shi Mubai came back from the outside, he entered the living room and saw Tang Shinian, walking towards her with a steady step.


    Holding her hand, with a smile in her eyes, Wen said, "Are you up?"


    Tang Shinian said.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, the people who worship the New Year say goodbye to leave.


    Cheng Ye asked the servants to prepare breakfast and went out to deliver the guests.


    So in the living room, there were only Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai.


    "I picked up a red envelope in the morning." Tang Shinian raised the red envelope in his hand. "But there are only 2,200 yuan in this red envelope."


    Shi Mubai rubbed her soft little hand and said, "Not enough for two thousand two hundred yuan?"


    "It''s later than you gave it, and it''s true that Aunt and Aunt Xi are a little less."


    Tang Shinian answered very seriously.


    Shi Mubai said, "I''ll make you a big one then."


    Tang Shinian bent her mouth, she didn''t really care less for the money in the red envelope.


    After having breakfast, Tang Shinian called Li Beiqian.


    It was quickly connected, and Li Beiqian''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Shi Nian, when you called me yesterday, I was a bit busy and found that your call was already early in the morning. Hit it. "


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s all right, Dad, Happy New Year."


    "Happy New Year to you too."


    Li Beiqian talked to her for a while, and gave her cell phone to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li''s body is not as big as before, and he can''t move too fiercely, otherwise he will have to breathe for a long time before he can calm down.

 Chapter 546： Transfer the shares to Li Tingchen

    "Grandpa, happy new year."


    Mr. Li received a call from Tang Shinian, and the whole person was cheerful. He said, "Shinian, what are you going to do, my father and I miss you very much."


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "June 3."


    It happened that Cheng Ye was going to the Cheng family, so when all the relatives over here came, they would discuss with them on the third day.


    Father Li nodded again and again, "Okay, my dad and I are waiting for you."


    After speaking, he gave the phone to Li Beiqian.


    Li Beiqian smiled and asked, "How are your children these days?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "It''s fine, nothing is wrong."


    "That''s good." Li Beiqian hesitated for a moment, he said: "Shi Nian, waiting for you to come, Dad wants to tell you something."


    "it is good."


    -


    Time passed quickly. On the third day of the third day, the Shi family went to Beijing.


    Tang Shinian is a few days and four months. After putting on the padded jacket, from the outside, people do not bloat, but the abdomen is obviously bulging.


    After arriving in the capital, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai first went to the Cheng family to celebrate the New Year.


    After that, I went to Li''s house.


    Li Beiqian and Father Li have been waiting for a long time, even Li Tingchen, who lives outside and does not return often, also brought his wife over.


    Father Li is very festive today. He held a red envelope in his hand and beckoned with a smile. "Poem, come to Grandpa."


    Tang Shinian walked over, "Grandpa."


    Mr. Li passed the red envelope, his eyes were moist and said, "Grandpa owes you too much and can only make up slowly."


    Tang Shi reads, "Grandpa, things have passed, just forget it."


    Father Li knew that his granddaughter had forgiven him long ago, but when he heard these words, his eyes were red.


    He said, "Then you received the red envelope."


    Tang Shinian took the red envelope.


    Everyone had lunch together, and the traditionally clean house was particularly lively today.


    After eating lunch, Li Tingchen and Fei Qingran were about to leave, Tang Shinian shouted at him.


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    Li Tingchen looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian came over, and her eyes were bent: "I discussed with Brother Mubai. I do n¡¯t come to Jingcheng very much, and I do n¡¯t have much use in holding the shares of Lishi Group, so I decided to transfer the shares to your name. under."


    Li Tingchen''s character is calm, and his eyes flashed with shock. He said, "This is for you by your uncle and grandpa."


    Tang Shinian said: "I know, but brother, I think these shares are more important to you."


    Although Li Lanxi and Li Ya, two people who dealt with Li''s property, were brought to justice, there were others.


    Li Tingchen has been in charge of the Li Group for many years. Under his leadership, Li Group''s development is booming.


    Therefore, Li Tingchen took these shares for granted.


    Li Beiqian, who stood on the side, opened his mouth. "Ting Chen, since it was given to you by poems, you take it."


    Mr. Li has long since given up on the Li Family, and has no idea whatsoever.


    He said, "My uncle and I respect the decision of poetry."


    Li Tingchen looked at his sister, who was several years younger than him, and said in his heart that it was false.


    His throat was speechless like choking, and after a long time, he said, "Thank you."


    Tang Shinian said, "Family, what thanks?"


    When she heard Mu Bai mention it, other shareholders were sorry for him because Li Tingchen didn''t have much of her.


    Today, Li Tingchen is the largest shareholder of Li''s Group. She doesn''t believe it, and some people will gossip.

 Chapter 547： "Shinian, I found your mother."

    Li Tingchen left with Fei Qingran.


    Tang Shinian accompanied Master Li to play a game of chess. When he saw that he was tired, he put things away and left the bedroom.


    In the living room, Shi Mubai was talking to Li Beiqian. When Tang Shi read it, she naturally took her hand.


    "Grandpa is asleep?"


    "Ok."


    When Shi Mubai''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, he got up and went to answer the phone.


    There were only Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian in the living room.


    Tang Shinian remembered what Li Beiqian said that day and asked, "Dad, you said you had something to tell me that day, what is it?"


    Li Beiqian looked at her as if hesitating, struggling for a few seconds, and he said, "I found your mother."


    "Cough cough--" Tang Shinian just took a sip of hot water and heard his words, bowed his head and coughed.


    Li Beiqian quickly handed over the tissue and scratched her back.


    After Tang Shinian wiped his mouth with a tissue, he felt much better.


    She looked at Li Beiqian and asked incredulously, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Li Beiqian turned out the photos in the mobile phone album and pulled out the photos in the wallet folder.


    Two pictures are compared.


    Tang Shinian looked down and was shocked.


    This--


    Except that years left a trace on her face, it was exactly the same.


    Suddenly she looked familiar, a face flashed in her mind, she remembered.


    Wasn''t that the woman she claimed to be Dr. Lin Xiangxiang at the full moon banquet of the Cheng family that day?


    Tang Shinian looked up and asked Li Beiqian, "Dad, is she a doctor?"


    Li Beiqian was a little surprised how she knew, "Yes, now a doctor in the Department of Cardiology, Beijing First People''s Hospital."


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    That''s it.


    "So you ran to the hospital some time ago because of her?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Shinian stared at those two photos. If she is really Xia Man, why not come to recognize her and her father?


    She looked complex and said, "Dad, did you admit it?"


    "I won''t admit it, she has many habits like your mother." Li Beiqian insisted, "Although she doesn''t remember us now, I think something must have happened in the middle of it."


    After listening to Li Beiqian''s explanation, Tang Shinian asked, "Dad, what did mom learn before?"


    Li Beiqian was caught in the memory, he said: "Your mother''s major is fine arts. She is very talented in fine arts. She used to paint and won some awards."


    Tang Shinian frowned and didn''t speak.


    Even she had a subconscious hope in her heart. The person in front of her was a mother, but now she was suspicious.


    After all, science and technology are so advanced now, it is not difficult to make a facelift into an identical woman.


    "Dad, I think it''s safe to investigate this matter."


    "No need to be sure, she is your mother." Li Beiqian said anxiously: "Poem, don''t you want mother to come back, can we all be reunited?"


    Tang Shinian looked at the excited father in front of him, his eyes cleared, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to believe it, but it needs to be investigated in the middle. If she is really, I don''t need you to say that, I will also go to her Pick it up. "


    This is the first time that the two have been ambiguous about the same thing since they acknowledged their relatives.


    When Shi Mubai entered the living room, they found the two different.


    His eyes were dull, he walked towards Tang Shinian and asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 548： Car accident

    When Tang Shinian saw him asking, he told the man what Li Beiqian had just said to her.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Dad must say that the woman is a mother¡ª"


    Shi Mubai''s face remained unchanged. He held Tang Shinian''s small hand and asked quietly, "Is that the female doctor beside Lin Xiangxiang that day?"


    "Ok."


    Shi Mubai''s deep eyes looked at Li Beiqian, and Shen said, "Dad, I have the same thoughts as Shi Nian. I don''t think it''s more suitable to recognize each other until the matter is investigated."


    Li Beiqian didn''t speak.


    In fact, he had just calmed down and thought about it, it was indeed that he was not rational enough.


    Although Chen Qing is similar to Xia Man in some ways, she is not like her in other ways.


    The defense is indispensable, so let''s investigate Chen Qing''s past and talk about it.


    Li Beiqian didn''t say anything about recognizing Chen Qing now, this is a turning point.


    After Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went to Cheng''s house in the afternoon, Li Li returned to sleep at night.


    Tang Shinian kept thinking about this, and they both washed up in bed.


    She asked, "Brother Mubai, you said that Chen Qing, could it really be my mother?"


    Shi Mubai kissed her and said slowly: "I have let Jiang Jun start investigating. Don''t think too much, sleep."


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes with a hum.


    Early the next morning, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai followed Li Beiqian to worship some elders for the New Year.


    On the way back, I happened to run into Chen Qing.


    Xu Shi had Chen Qing said by Li Beiqian very much like her mother, Tang Shinian looked at her differently.


    Chen Qing also saw Tang Shinian. She had a momentary glance in her eyes, seemingly thinking of what happened at the full moon banquet that day.


    Out of politeness, she nodded slightly towards Tang poetry.


    With a smile on Li Beiqian''s face, he said, "Are you here too?"


    Chen Qing nodded. "My daughter suddenly wanted to eat osmanthus cake and brought her over."


    Tang Shinian was surprised. She had a daughter?


    At this moment, a couple of men and women came over, the woman was holding a bag of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and her face was satisfied.


    Isn''t it Lin Lin''er and Shi Linchen who haven''t seen in a long time! !! !!


    Could it be that Lin Yinger is Chen Qing''s daughter?


    Just wondering, she heard Lin Yinger politely asking, "Uncle Li, come here to buy something, too?"


    Tang Shinian saw Lin Yinger standing next to Chen Qing with an intimate look, and resolutely guessed in his heart.


    Lin Yier is obviously a few years older than her. Since she is Chen Qing''s daughter, why does her father decide that Chen Qing is her mother?


    Shi Linxuan was surprised when he saw Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai in Beijing. Then he smiled gently: "Mu Bai, happy new year for my siblings."


    After all, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian. "I haven''t seen him for a while, and I find that my brother and sister''s belly is bigger than before."


    Tang Shinian gently said, "Thank you."


    Since Li Beiqian met Chen Qing, he remembered what Tang Shinian said and began to become immersed in his emotions.


    Without walking, Tang Shinian couldn''t hear him.


    Unknowingly, Li Beiqian has been a long way off.


    Tang Shinian just wanted to say something to make him walk slower. Just then, a car drove up.


    The owner of the car seemed to be ignorant of the road and banged straight on Li Beiqian.


    Li Beiqian found that it was too late, Lin Liner saw this, and rushed forward to push him away.


    Lin Liner was too late to hide and was hit by a car and fell to the ground.


    Instant blood flowed into the river.


    "Þ² ¶ù ¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 549： Draw my blood

    Shi Linchen saw Lin Yinger lying on the ground covered with blood, and screamed: "Þ² ¶ù ¡ª¡ª"


    The owner was so frightened that he didn''t expect this to happen and wanted to drive away.


    Shi Mubai strode forward, digging in, and pulled out his car key.


    There was a police officer on duty nearby, and when they heard the movement, they hurried over.


    The police tested the owner, and he said solemnly, "Drunk, I don''t have a driver''s license, I''m driving illegally, please go to the police station with us."


    Shi Linxuan trembled and ran over to hug someone, looking at Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai.


    "Mubai, please drive me off."


    Shi Mubai''s car was nearby, and Lin Yier was also injured to save his father-in-law.


    He went and drove the car over, and Shi Lintao embraced Lin Maoer and got into the car.


    Chen Qing looked at her daughter, who was covered in blood, and wept silently, and she followed the car.


    Before leaving, Shi Mubai''s deep ink eyes fell on Tang Shinian. He said, "Go back with your dad first, and I will take them to the hospital."


    And Li Beiqian shivered, he said, "I will also follow, poetry read you go home first."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and in this case, a pregnant woman can''t help her.


    Shi Mubai drove away.


    Tang Shinian was waiting for the driver to come here to pick him up, and frowning from home.


    Father Li was sitting in the living room. When he saw Tang Shinian returned, he did not see Li Beiqian and Shi Mubai.


    Then he asked, "What about your dad and Mubai?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "They have something, so I''ll come back first."


    Mr. Li''s physical condition is not suitable for knowing these things. Even if he knew it, it would only be one more worry.


    "Grandpa, shall we both continue playing yesterday?"


    This sentence shifted the mind of Mr. Li, who looked at his granddaughter lovingly, "OK."


    -


    In the hospital


    After Lin Yier was taken to the emergency room, the doctor and nurse hurried over and pushed people into the operating room.


    Shi Mubai didn''t return immediately, and accompanied Li Beiqian here.


    Li Beiqian has never been in the hospital, and has been guilty in his heart. He said in pain: "I shouldn''t be distracted, I blame me¡ª"


    Although Chen Qing was worried about her daughter''s injury, she was clearly aware of it, and said sadly, "I don''t blame you, it''s your son who pushed you away."


    Shi Lin''s suit was covered with blood, and he stood trembling in the corridor, waiting every minute and every second tormenting.


    At this time, the closed operating room door opened, and a medical staff with a mask came out.


    "You who have type A blood, the patient is losing too much blood and is shocking, but there is not enough blood in the blood bank now."


    Li Beiqian stepped forward without thinking, he looked nervous and said, "I am, draw my blood, I am very healthy."


    The medical staff took off the mask. "Now the patient is in an urgent situation and can''t be delayed for a moment. Please follow me."


    Li Beiqian followed them away.


    About half an hour later, Li Beiqian came back with her arms folded.


    In the operating room, the operation is still ongoing.


    Several people waited anxiously outside for more than an hour.


    Seeing that the operation was not over, Chen Qing prayed with both hands and walked back and forth.


    She murmured, "May God bless my daughter with a smooth and healthy operation."


    God separated her from her daughter for more than ten years before she knew her daughter, but she didn''t want to be separated from her.


    The operating room light went out and the door opened.


    Lin Yinger lay pale on the bed and was pushed out by medical staff.

 Chapter 550： Lin Linger woke up

    Chen Qing and Shi Linchen quickly greeted the past.


    "Doctor, how is it? Is she all right?"


    The doctor took off the mask and smiled. "The operation went well. I will send her to the ward now."


    Chen Qing was relieved when he heard the words "successful surgery".


    Unconscious Lin Linger was pushed into the ward.


    After this toss, it wasn''t too early. Chen Qing looked at Li Beiqian, who was full of tiredness, and said, "Go back first, and I''ll stay here with Lin Yu."


    Li Beiqian said, "I don''t leave, I have to wait for someone to wake up."


    After all, Lin Yier was injured to save him, how could he just leave.


    When Chen Qing saw that he was determined to stay here, he did not persuade him.


    When the operation was successful, Shi Mubai left the hospital without the need to stay.


    -


    When the man arrived home, it was already late at night.


    When Shi Lin lived in the car holding Lin Lin''s body covered with blood, he left all the blood on the car.


    So Shi Mubai was also stained with some blood.


    He was afraid that Tang Shinian would feel uncomfortable, so he changed into a dressing gown in the guest room next door, rinsed out the **** smell from his body, and returned after making sure there was no smell.


    Tang Shinian slept lightly and sunk to his side, followed by a man''s warm body leaning over him.


    She opened her eyes stupidly, subconsciously drilled into his arms, and asked, "Are you back? What about people?"


    Shi Mubai held the person in his arms tightly, and he whispered, "The operation went smoothly. If nothing else happens, he will wake up tomorrow."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and he felt relieved.


    After all, Lin Yier was injured to save his father. If there is anything wrong, his father is not guilty.


    But having said that, she was still a bit shocked that Lin Yueer would run over and push Li Beiqian away.


    Confused, she asked.


    Shi Mu had no expression on his face. He said quietly, "Maybe she was closer to Dad."


    According to the position at that time, Lin Yier was closest to Li Beiqian, followed by Shi Linyi and Chen Qing.


    And he talked on the phone indirectly, and the speed with Tang Shinian was slower.


    Tang Shinian chatted with the man for a while, and was a little sleepy, and closed his eyes.


    -


    Early morning


    After Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai got up and washed, they went to the hospital to see Lin Yinger.


    Lin Linger was awake, and she was lying pale on the bed.


    That night, Shi Lintao, Chen Qing, Li Beiqian did not take a good rest, so their spirits were not so good.


    Tang Shinian said, "Dad, go back and change your clothes first. Let me and her brother Mu Bai stay here with her."


    In the final analysis, Lin Yeer was injured because of her father, and it was her duty to take care of Lin Yee.


    Shi Linxuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and he nodded. "That''s troublesome for you."


    Li Beiqian did not stand up and left the hospital with them.


    As soon as people left, Lin Yinger and Tang Shinian were left in the ward. Shi Mubai, a big man, was not suitable for entering. He stood in the corridor.


    Tang Shinian looked at Lin Yaoer with a pale face and asked, "Do you feel better?"


    Lin Yier nodded and smiled weakly at her, "I feel much better than yesterday."


    When she was knocked to the ground, she felt pain all over her body, her blood was flowing, and she wondered whether she was going to die.


    She didn''t understand why she would be rescued, but Li Beiqian had only a few connections with her.


    But she knew that she didn''t regret it.


    After learning that Lin Yier had a car accident, Lin Xiangxiang hurried to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the ward, she was surprised when she saw Shi Mubai standing outside the door.


    "Brother Shi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 551： Not Li Beiqian hit

    Without waiting for the man to speak, Lin Xiangxiang continued: "Is Brother Shi came to see my sister-in-law?"


    Chen Qing, who returned home, only said that Lin Yier had a car accident, and the rest did not say much.


    Because of this, Lin Xiangxiang is not clear about why Lin Yier had a car accident.


    Lin Yinger in the ward heard Lin Xiangxiang''s voice, and she screamed weakly, "Xiangxiang?"


    Lin Xiangxiang was somewhat embarrassed by the man''s delay in talking to her.


    At this time Lin Linger called to her, and she found herself a step down, and smiled, "At that time, brother, I will go ahead."


    Lin Xiangxiang waited until he found out that there was not only a cousin in the ward, but also another woman.


    ¡ª¡ª Shi Shi''s newlywed wife, Tang Shinian.


    When her eyes touched Tang Shinian''s abdomen, she bit her red lips.


    She ... is this pregnant?


    Lin Yier did not see the emotions in Lin Xiangxiang''s eyes. She smiled pale. "Yi, why don''t you tell me when you come?"


    Lin Xiangxiang pulled the chair aside and sat down, holding Lin''er''s hand with a worried look, "Sister, why didn''t you tell me about the accident? You didn''t know when Aunt Qing told me just now How worried I am! "


    Lin Yier said, "Is this okay? Mom is too nervous and exaggerated."


    Lin Xiangxiang only looked at the safety of her cousin, only to discover that she ignored Tang Shinian, who had been sitting there.


    She bit her lower lip and asked, "Why is Miss Tang here?"


    Tang Shinian raised her eyebrows and called her Miss Tang when she knew he was married to Shi Mubai.


    Interesting.


    She said, "Ms. Lin''s injury was caused by my dad. I came to the hospital to see her."


    When Lin Xiangxiang heard this, his face suddenly changed. "What is the relationship between my cousin''s car accident and your dad? Did your dad hit my cousin?"


    Lin Yier dragged the next Lin Xiangxiang, she said slowly: "Xiangxiang is not what you think, the person who hit me is someone else."


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at Tang Shinian with the same face, and squeezed his lips.


    For some reason, when she heard her cousin say that Li Beiqian hadn''t hit someone, she felt a little sorry ...


    She hid her emotions and looked at Lin Weier with a worried expression, "Cousin, what''s going on? Why did you have a car accident?"


    Seeing her insistence to know, Lin Yier told what happened yesterday.


    "The situation was too urgent yesterday. I didn''t think about pushing Uncle Li away, but it was too late and the car was over."


    Lin Xiangxiang learned that the cousin was injured in order to save Tang Shinian''s father, and looked at Tang Shinian with a little more complaining.


    She said, "Since you were with your dad at the time, why didn''t you push your dad away by yourself? Instead, let my cousin come? Do you think ..."


    Lin Linger heard Lin Xiangxiang''s resentment and interrupted her, "Xiangxiang, I just said that the situation is urgent, and that Miss Tang was still far away from Uncle Li at the time. Can''t make it. "


    Not to mention, Tang Shinian was pregnant.


    "Then you don''t have to push people away yourself?" Lin Xiangxiang said, and glared at Tang Shinian, saying, "Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise, I will definitely find them."


    Regarding cousin''s willfulness, Lin Yier was helpless. "Xiangxiang, this is my voluntary."


    Tang Shinian vaguely guessed why Lin Xiangxiang was like this. She slightly raised her lips, and her eyes fell straight on Lin Xiangxiang.


    "Ms. Lin Xiangxiang, seems to be very hostile to me?"

 Chapter 552： I hate you

    It''s not just hostility, but the words "I hate you" are written on his face.


    Lin Xiangxiang glared at Tang Shinian, saying he took it for granted, "My cousin was injured because of your dad. Shouldn''t I be hostile to you?"


    This morning, Xiangxiang made such an appearance as soon as Xiangxiang came, Lin Lin''s face also looked a little unsightly.


    She said, "Well, Xiangxiang, I said I was voluntary, and I''m fine, it''s a complete story."


    As soon as Lin Yier''s words fell, Tang Shinian stood up, and she looked at Lin Yier with a look of indifference. "Since your sister is here, then Miss Yier, I will go first."


    Lin Yier nodded, she didn''t force her to stay. "That''s OK, the hospital has a lot of viruses. You should go back earlier."


    Tang Shinian got out of the ward with his forefoot, and Lin Yier looked to Lin Xiangxiang very blamefully. "Xiangxiang, even if you make trouble at home, why is it like this outside?"


    Lin Xiangxiang clenched his lower lip and said, "Cousin, I just don''t like her."


    -


    Shi Mubai called at the end of the corridor, and Yu Guang glanced at Tang Shinian coming out of the ward.


    He said to that end, "Just so, hang up."


    Put away the phone, he came over in a steady step, looked down at her, "Go back?"


    Tang Shinian nodded. "Lin Yier''s cousin is here. Someone is here to take care of her."


    On the way, Tang Shinian thought of Lin Xiangxiang, and she was in a state of congestion. She asked the man who drove the car. "I met her for the first time at the dinner last time. Why did she see me today as if she had taken gunpowder, really? It is inexplicable. "


    Shi Mubai put her hand on the steering wheel and said openly, "Don''t worry about her, she has some mental problems."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak her lips, she didn''t want to keep her heart in mind, but she thought Lin Xiangxiang''s look at her was strange.


    Like looking at a love rival?


    But before, didn''t he listen to Shi Mubai''s talk, did Lin Xiangxiang like Shi Jingqian?


    "Do you say she likes you?"


    Apart from this, Tang Shinian really couldn''t think of where Lin Xiangxiang''s hostility towards her came from.


    Shi Mubai gave her a glance, "Where do you see that?"


    Tang Shinian said: "Last time, when she called you brother, she had a good tone. Even just now, she was very hostile to me."


    Shi Mubai said softly, "It''s presumably you read it wrong."


    Tang Shinian didn''t think so, so did Cheng Ruoqin last time, and Mu Bai''s eyes were obviously different when he saw it.


    The woman''s intuition told her that Lin Xiangxiang just likes Mu Bai.


    But Shi Mubai obviously didn''t want to talk more about this issue. It seemed that he didn''t like the Lin Xiangxiang family.


    Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    Out of the hospital, Shi Mubai drove Tang Shinian to Cheng''s house.


    Xiao Mingzhang and Xiao Ming An have been for two months, and their skin is delicate and white.


    Both little guys have double eyelids, big eyes, and beautiful.


    Especially when not sleeping, there are small bubbles in the mouth, wrapped in a small ball, being held by people without crying, very well-behaved.


    Both days were sunny, and Cheng Yanxi and Mu Huan would push them out to bask in the sun.


    Tang Shinian bent over, touched Xiao Minglian''s face, and bent his mouth and said, "How good."


    Mu Huan smiled and said, "You just saw it on the surface, and her favorite thing at night was her. It''s just like a little witch, it''s tight."


    Tang Shi reads: "I really can''t see it."


    Mu Huan remembered something. She looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "I heard that you went out yesterday and got involved in a car accident. Is it all right?"

 Chapter 553： Lin Yier is his long lost daughter

    Tang Shinian chuckled, "I encountered a situation, but fortunately people are fine."


    Mu Huan nodded after hearing, "I''m fine if you''re fine."


    After spending an hour at the Cheng family, Tang Shinian returned to Li Zhai with Shi Mubai.


    Li Beiqian didn''t take much rest at the hospital last night. Now he is at home to make up for sleep and wakes up after an afternoon of sleep.


    Lin Yier was injured because of him, so when he woke up, he asked his servant to cook soup and went to the hospital again.


    Tang Shinian didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just let him return early.


    -


    When Li Beiqian arrived at the hospital, Shi Linchen and Chen Qing had already arrived.


    Lin Qinger was being fed and soup by Chen Qing. When she saw Li Beiqian standing at the door, she smiled, "Uncle Li, you are here!"


    Li Beiqian went in. He put the soup on the table and asked with a worried expression, "How are you feeling today?"


    Lin Yinger truthfully said, "It''s not as bad as yesterday."


    Li Beiqian nodded, relieved.


    If Lin Yeer had not pushed him away yesterday, I''m afraid he didn''t know what kind of injuries he would suffer.


    The driver did n¡¯t have a driver ¡¯s license and he drunk! !!


    In retrospect, it is really frightening.


    Fortunately, Lin Yier''s injury was not so serious, otherwise he really could not blame him.


    Shi Linxuan had a temporary incident and left the hospital.


    Only Chen Qing and Li Beiqian remained in the hospital with Lin Yinger.


    The middle nurse had to take Lin Yier to do the examination, and her hands and feet were not convenient. Chen Qing followed Li Beiqian.


    While waiting for the examination, Li Beiqian asked the nurse Lin Yier when she would be discharged from the hospital.


    The nurse said, "This is to wait for the test results to come out, the doctor will look at them."


    Li Beiqian nodded.


    Soon it was Lin Yier''s turn to have an examination. After the examination, the medical staff notified them to take the result for an hour.


    After leaving the hospital, Shi Linzhang never returned.


    Li Beiqian was thinking, waiting for the test results before leaving the hospital.


    An hour later, Li Beiqian went to get the test results, and then went to the doctor''s office for the doctor to see.


    The doctor said, "No harm was done, and the operation was very successful. If you stay in the hospital for a few days, you can be discharged if there are no major problems."


    After speaking, he thought of something, and said slightly, "Fortunately, the patient''s relative came yesterday, and he lost blood in time, otherwise the patient is really fierce."


    Coincidentally last night, the blood bank was ischemic. If it is not for the patient''s family to donate blood in a timely manner, I am afraid that the patient will be in danger of life.


    Li Beiqian thanked him and turned to leave.


    He suddenly responded to what the doctor said, and turned to ask, with a trembling tone in his voice, "Really?"


    The doctor looked up and looked at him suspiciously, "Don''t you know? The one who donated blood yesterday was a father-daughter relationship with the patient."


    Li Beiqian''s brain banged, his brain was blank, and he dragged the doctor''s hand forward, unbelievably: "Doctor, what are you talking about?"


    "The case is still with me."


    For the first time in the doctor''s life, someone questioned his ability and got up and turned over Lin Lin''s case.


    Find the inspection report and pass it on to Li Beiqian: "Look at it yourself."


    Li Beiqian took it with trembling, looked down, and fixed his eyes on those big characters: his blood relationship with the patient was 99.9%, so he was diagnosed as a father-daughter relationship.


    His eyes stared at the DNA test report, his eyes were moist and red.


    No wonder Lin Linger pushed him away regardless of the danger of her life. It turned out that she was his daughter who had been separated for many years!

 Chapter 554： "Hey, Im your father."

    When Li Beiqian returned to the ward, it was already half an hour later.


    Lin Yier couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Li, are there many people who get inspection reports?"


    Li Beiqian was still immersed in the joy of finding his daughter. Suddenly he heard Lin Queer''s question, he shook his head and said, "I went to the doctor''s office after I got the test report."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yier quickly asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    Her arm was broken. Although there was no major problem with the operation, she was still afraid of some sequelae.


    Li Beiqian concealed the excitement in his eyes, he said: "The doctor said that after observing for a while, he could be discharged home for cultivation."


    Lin Yier''s face suddenly showed a surprise expression, "It''s great."


    Chen Qing is also very happy. The only thing she can rely on now is her daughter. If something goes wrong, she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Li Beiqian did not leave.


    While Chen Qing went out to make hot water, Li Beiqian looked at the people in the bed, restrained his inner feelings, and asked, "Hey, I heard you were adopted by your parents, is it true?"


    Lin Yier looked for a moment. Although she didn''t understand why Li Beiqian suddenly asked this, she nodded. "When I was ten years old, I was adopted by my adoptive parents in an orphanage in the United States."


    Li Beiqian''s hands trembling behind him, he then asked, "Do you remember the past?"


    Lin Yier shook her head, and said blankly, "When they said that I was adopted, I had a high fever. When the fever subsided, I forgot all the previous things."


    At that time, the adoptive parents had no children and adopted her at the orphanage. In the first few years, she was very much loved.


    But later, after adoptive parents had their own children, she didn''t take her to heart.


    Later, even tuition fees began to become perfunctory.


    When she was older, after graduating from college, she was able to make money herself, and then left the Lin family.


    Speaking of Chen Qing, thanks to Lin Xiangxiang.


    That was five years ago, when she went home to celebrate the New Year, she saw Chen Qing for the first time and felt very kind.


    By chance again, she and Chen Qing did a DNA paternity test. When the results came out, she said that she and Chen Qing had a mother-daughter relationship.


    That was the first time she realized maternal love after removing her adoptive mother.


    "What about your father?"


    Lin Yier heard from her mother that Li Beiqian was pursuing her, and said, "When I met my mother, my father was not with her. My mother didn''t remember."


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help it at this moment. He shivered and said, "Hey, my daughter, I''m your father!"


    Lin Yier nodded for a moment. She looked up at Li Beiqian, unwilling to believe what he said.


    "Uncle Li, what are you talking about? I know you have a daughter who has been separated for many years, but you can''t confuse me!"


    Even if he wants to pursue his mother, he cannot say so.


    Seeing her unbelief, Li Beiqian took out the DNA test report and passed it.


    He was excited, "DNA identification shows that you are a father-daughter relationship with me. My son, I did not lie to you."


    Lin Yier was plastering on her right hand, and her left hand was fine.


    She held the inspection report with her left hand and looked down.


    When the word "diagnosed as a father-daughter relationship" was touched, Lin Yier was shocked.


    After a while, her eyes were red and she looked up, and asked incredulously, "Are you ... my father?"

 Chapter 555： Li Beiqian derailed after being married

    Li Beiqian emphasised his head, he was excited: "Yes, my son, I am really your father."


    Thank God, if it were not for this accident, he would not have found his eldest daughter who had been separated for many years.


    Lin Yaner covered her mouth, crying silently.


    From an early age, she saw how adoptive parents petted their children and how her uncle coveted Lin Xiangxiang.


    Although she didn''t say it on the surface, she knew clearly that she also longed for fatherly love.


    Chen Qing returned after receiving the water, and she noticed that the atmosphere in the ward was a little dull.


    Especially Lin Linger and Li Beiqian had red eyes, as if they had just cried.


    She put the kettle on the table and asked anxiously, "What happened? What happened?"


    Lin Yier couldn''t help crying again, and she choked with joy: "Mom, do you know? I found dad."


    Chen Qing took a subconscious look at Li Beiqian. She knew that Li Beiqian had always wanted to pursue her during this time.


    But she didn''t want to fall in love right now, because she always felt that there was a man in the deep memory, waiting for her to return.


    Immediately, Chen Qing''s face changed a little: "I was just here. Did you say anything to your son?"


    This remark was addressed to Li Beiqian.


    Just as Li Beiqian wanted to explain, Lin Yier had already taken the lead to answer, "Mom, what I said is true, I really found my father."


    After all, she also handed Chen Qing the DNA test report that Li Beiqian had just given her.


    Chen Qing took it over and looked down. Like Lin Yier''s reaction, her eyes shook when she touched the words "the relationship between father and daughter is true."


    "This--"


    She looked up and looked at Li Beiqian subconsciously. "What happened?"


    Li Beiqian told him about the inspection report and went to the doctor''s office.


    He said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but the doctor produced such a test report. He said that the blood donation yesterday was related to the patient."


    Yesterday he donated blood alone, without a second person.


    Chen Qing''s heart was still difficult to accept, and Li Beiqian became her daughter''s biological father.


    What was the relationship with her before then?


    After coming to Beijing, she had heard some people mention that Li Beiqian had a very beloved wife called Xia Man. Because she was jealous of his wife, she created a fire with others.


    In order to protect the two children, Xia Man was killed in the fire and the bones were not left.


    But she is not Xia Man, she is Chen Qing.


    After learning that his daughter''s biological father was Li Beiqian, Chen Qing''s eyes turned to Li Beiqian''s.


    "If your son is your daughter, according to time, you and I knew each other more than twenty years ago, but you were married at that time."


    She had no previous memories, so she did n¡¯t know how she met Li Beiqian, and how she was born?


    But one thing, she understood.


    As a child, Li Beiqian was married.


    So Li Beiqian was derailed after his marriage?


    With such a recognition, Chen Qing''s gaze changed to Li Beiqian''s eyes. She looked coldly: "You are not welcome here, you can go."


    Li Beiqian wanted to explain out loud that you were Xia Man, but looking at Chen Qing''s cold eyes, his throat seemed to be choked and speechless.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s look changed, Lin Yier knew that it was not the time to say these things.


    She looked at Li Beiqian and said slowly, "Uncle Li, you should leave first."

 Chapter 556： Lin Yier

    Li Beiqian also noticed Chen Qing''s emotional changes, and nodded, "OK."


    Lin Yier smiled mildly, "Go back to rest early."


    -


    When Li Beiqian went back, Tang Shinian hadn''t slept yet and was playing chess with Master Li in the living room.


    Li Beiqian was surrounded by a lot of happiness along the way.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was emotional, and his voice shivered, "Poem, Dad, I want to tell you good news."


    Tang Shinian looked up and asked a little blankly, "What''s up?"


    "I found your sister¡ª"


    There was silence in the large living room, only Li Beiqian''s voice.


    Mr. Li''s face was pleasantly surprised and happy, he said, "Bei Qian, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Shi thought for a moment, she seemed to think of something, not sure to say, "Dad, this person you are talking about will not be Lin Yier?"


    Li Beiqian focused his head sharply, with excitement in his eyes, "Poetry, you guessed right."


    Tang Shinian''s reaction was not as happy and excited as Master Li and Li Beiqian. She pursed her lips and said, "Dad, how did you find out?"


    Li Beiqian took his inspection report to the doctor in the evening, and the doctor happened to say something about his blood relationship with Lin Yier.


    "Although I was injured by this car accident, it was a blessing because of it. I found your sister."


    Father Li was guilty of the two granddaughters. At this moment, the granddaughter found that there was no reason to stay outside.


    He said, "When someone is discharged from the hospital, pick them up."


    Tang Shinian listened to them and you said to me without saying a word.


    Don''t they think it''s too coincidental? The surgeon only looks at the trauma.


    Shouldn''t testing DNA be something other subjects look at?


    Watching them excitedly discussing to take Lin Yier back, and then host a dinner party.


    In the end those words of doubt were not spoken.


    When Shi Mubai returned from the outside at about nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Shinian talked to him about it.


    She frowned. "Brother Mubai, do you think this is too coincidental?"


    A car accident happened that day, and Lin Yier came over and pushed his father away.


    It was found today that he has a blood relationship with his father and is a father and daughter.


    Besides, Lin Ying mentioned earlier that she looks like Lin Yinger.


    However Cheng Cheng said that Lin Ye''s face was shaved.


    Therefore, the paternity test report is really difficult to convince.


    Shi Mubai took off his coat and put it on a hanger. There was no emotion on his face. He fell on Tang Shinian''s body and said, "After she is discharged from the hospital, let her do a paternity test with you."


    Lin Yier''s situation is not the same as that of Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian was not lost since she was a child, and was fostered in the Lan family. Later Cheng Cheng took her away and raised her personally.


    Cheng Ye was one of the insiders who witnessed the fire and was Xia Man''s only friend.


    Moreover, Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian''s paternity test started with Li Tingchen looking for someone to do it.


    Shi Mubai was afraid of making mistakes and made Jiang Jun do it again.


    The paternity test between Lin Liner and Li Beiqian was done by the hospital staff. No one knows if this is true.


    Tang Shinian Shen Sheng said: "This thing can''t let Dad and Grandpa know."


    Now Li Beiqian and Father Li are fainted with joy. Where can I think about other things, these details have long been ignored.


    Or wait for the investigation to be clear before telling them.

 Chapter 557： Reason for sending abroad

    The original seventh day of Tang Shinian and Shi Mubaiding returned to Beicheng.


    This kind of thing is happening right now. It seems that there is no such thing as ten days and eight days.


    Shi Mubai watched her frown and walked over, holding her hand: "Don''t think too much, if it''s not true, it''s a long time, it will flow out."


    Tang Shinian leaned in his arms and whispered, "I always feel like this is a conspiracy. Let''s jump in by digging a pit."


    Shi Mubai said: "I think you''re idle and you''re thinking again."


    "How can I--"


    Without saying anything, Tang Shinian''s red lips were blocked by the man and he made a gurgling sound.


    The man''s eyes were a little hot, and he said, "It''s been four months."


    The meaning is self-evident, he endured for four months.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were misty, she bit her lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and pinched her toes.


    "..."


    -


    These days, Li Beiqian has been running to the hospital, asking her servant to stew Lin Tonger and make her drink.


    But before the insulation box was opened, she was rejected by Chen Qing. She said blankly, "Thank you for your kindness, I have already eaten."


    This is true. Long before Li Beiqian came, Lin Yinger had already eaten the porridge cooked by Chen Qing.


    With the existence of this blood relationship in the middle, Lin Yier''s attitude towards Li Beiqian is different.


    She said softly, "It''s okay, Uncle Li, you put it first, and when I''m hungry, I''ll let my mother warm me up."


    Li Beiqian said: "It''s okay."


    Chen Qing is still at work. She stayed with Lin Yier for a while in the ward and left.


    In the ward, there were only Lin Yier and Li Beiqian.


    Li Beiqian looked at Lin Yaner, he hesitated for a while, and said, "Yuaner, your grandpa wants to come to the hospital to see you, do you think it is OK?


    Lin Yier smiled, "Okay."


    Li Beiqian saw her agree, and couldn''t help but smile, "I''ll take her tomorrow."


    What Lin Miner thought of, she looked at Li Beiqian and asked, "Can you tell me something about that year?"


    For so many years, she has been in a state of anxiety, thinking that she has been abandoned.


    Whenever I encounter frustration, I see that I am accompanied and loved by my parents.


    In fact, she had resentment in her heart.


    So she wondered what had happened that year that would have separated her from her family.


    Li Beiqian did not intend to hide Lin Yier and told the story of the year.


    After speaking, he sighed, "The things of that year are complaining to me, if I come back earlier, maybe these things will not happen at all."


    If he had seen Li Ya''s conspiracy earlier, all of this might have been avoided.


    Lin Yier asked: "What you said was that I was lost when I went out with my servant?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yier thought that Tang Shinian was raised by Cheng Yi, and he lived a happy life since he was a child. When he grew up, he married Shi Mubai.


    But she was sent out of the United States and lost her place with her servant in an unfamiliar place.


    Some wondered: "Why was I sent abroad, but Shi Nian was raised by Aunt Cheng?"


    Li Beiqian heard some resentment from her tone and explained: "If you still raise him in Beicheng, it will be recognized and not good for you. And poetry is different, she is less than one year old, As she gets older, no one will recognize her at all. "


    And this is why Cheng Yong forced her to send her abroad.

 Chapter 558： Shi Linzhengs identity is not on the table

    Lin Linger bit her lip, is that why?


    Li Beiqian went on to say: "So don''t think too much about it, your aunt Cheng Cheng sent you out of the country with distress."


    Lin Yier said.


    Talking about these issues, the atmosphere was suddenly dull, Li Beiqian shifted the topic, "Well, you and your grandfather are planning to hold a marriage banquet after your discharge, what do you think?"


    Lin Yier said with a smile: "It''s all right."


    Until now, she felt a little bit dreaming, but in fact told her that it was not a dream.


    It is true! !!


    Some time ago, she was still annoyed that she could not stand on the stage because she was the adopted daughter of the Lin family, forcing her to break up with Shi Linyu.


    Today, she has become a family member for many years.


    With this level of identity, does Mr. Shi not allow her to marry Shi Linyu?


    Li Beiqian naturally thought about this question, and he asked, "Which stage have you developed with Shi Linyu?"


    Lin Yier did not expect Li Beiqian to ask, and she bent her lips, "Lin Ying recently proposed to me in Britain."


    Li Beiqian frowned slightly.


    So fast?


    He looked at Lin Yier and said aloud, "Your boyfriend''s identity is a bit special. If you have the idea of ??getting married for a while, you can put it on hold for a while, until the marriage dinner is over ..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yier couldn''t help interrupting, "Do you think Lin Yi is the illegitimate child of the family? Can''t you get on the table?"


    "Hey, no ..."


    Lin Yan''er didn''t want to listen any longer, she said: "I know that Shi Nian married Shi Mubai''s heir, and her status is a lot higher than Lin Yan. But I like him !!!"


    She has been dating Shi Linxuan for almost a year, and the two met at the company.


    She just moved to the new company. Old employees don''t wait to see her and often give her work.


    One day, late at work and heavy rain outside, she squatted downstairs.


    At this time, Shi Lin appeared like an angel, holding an umbrella.


    She was sent home, and later the two met at work, slowly attracted each other, and developed into a lover relationship.


    When Li Beiqian saw that her mood was a little overwhelmed, she didn''t say any more.


    In fact, what he just wanted to say is that Shi Linzhen is the adopted son of Shi family, but if she likes it, he will go to the United States to see the old man Li personally after the confession dinner.


    But Lin Liner had misunderstood her meaning.


    Li Beiqian said, "I won''t talk about this anymore, I will talk about it after you have healed."


    Lin Yier was a little unhappy because of what had just happened, and she hummed.


    About ten minutes later, Shi Lin came over.


    With a smile on Lin''er''s face, she called sweetly, "Lin."


    Shi Linxu nodded slightly towards Li Beiqian, walked towards Lin Xuaner, holding her hand, "How do you feel? Is it better?"


    Lin Yier nodded, "It''s much better, how about you? Are you busy with the company?"


    "almost."


    Li Beiqian looked at them very intimately and didn''t want to be a light bulb here, so he stood up.


    He said, "Well, then I''m leaving, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Beiqian did not claim to be his father, and from the time he acknowledged his relatives to the present, Lin Yinger had not called him.


    It is fortunate for him to find his daughter.


    As long as she wants to shout, it''s all right.


    Not urgent.


    Li Beiqian left.


    Lin Linger leaned on the bedside of the hospital bed, and she sighed.


    Shi Lin asked with a worried look, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 559： Have you ever asked me to disagree?

    Lin Yinger shook her head. She subconsciously didn''t want to tell Shi Linzheng about the unpleasant things she talked with Li Beiqian this afternoon.


    "Uncle Li said that after I was discharged from the hospital, I was planning to host a marriage banquet at Li''s house."


    There was a flash of light in the bottom of Shi Lin''s eyes, and he stretched out his palm and gently rubbed Lin''s head, saying, "I respect your opinion."


    Lin Yier was certainly willing to return to Li''s house.


    Although their Lin family in Shangcheng is also one of the best in the family, it can be placed in Beijing, not even the end of the stream.


    Then if she became the young lady of Li''s family, wouldn''t she go sideways at Lin''s family in the future?


    -


    In the early morning, Mr. Li got up early and went to the hospital with Li Beiqian.


    At nine o''clock, Tang Shinian was already up.


    When she saw this, she asked, "Dad, grandpa, are you going to the hospital?"


    Mr. Li smiled on his face, "Yeah, go to the hospital to see your sister, Shi Nian, will you go?"


    Since asking, can Tang Shinian say no?


    In this way, three people went to the hospital together.


    Coincidentally, Chen Qing was not at work today, so when Tang Shinian and his party arrived at the ward, she was also there.


    Mr. Li was shocked when he saw Chen Qing, who was feeding Lin Yier for soup.


    How can there be exactly the same people in this world?


    Tang Shinian recently took a close look at his emotions, and she whispered, "Grandpa, don''t you look wrong, this is not a mother."


    Presumably Dad hasn''t told Chen Qing that she looks a lot like her mother.


    Especially after many years passed, Jingcheng knew very few people about Xia Man, and even less recognized it.


    Father Li was still shocked, "This--"


    That looks too much. If it wasn''t for Xia Man''s death, he really felt that the person in front of him was Xia Man.


    When Lin Yinger looked up, she saw Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian coming in. She smiled softly. "Shinian, uncle Li, are you here?"


    After that, she fell on her old man with a cane, and looked a little emotionally.


    Immediately, he called respectfully, "Grandpa Li."


    Although the three people in front of me are a father, a sister, and a grandfather.


    But she didn''t go through the last procedure, and it was just a short while after that, she felt that it would be better to call people like this.


    Father Li concealed his excitement and nodded.


    When Chen Qing saw the three people appearing in the ward in the morning, he said nothing.


    But there was no enthusiasm to stand up to greet.


    Lin Linger greeted them to sit down.


    Tang Shinian''s month is big, and the pregnant belly is starting to stand out, which is not suitable for standing for a long time.


    After she sat down, she asked politely, "Are you better?"


    Before Shi Mubai did not investigate the matter clearly, Lin Yier was her nominal sister.


    So what to ask is still to ask.


    Lin Yier still remembers the unpleasant conversation with Li Beiqian that day, so when looking at Tang Shinian, she felt a little unhappy.


    After all, no one likes being told that his boyfriend can''t get on the stage.


    Especially compared with her sister''s husband who has a blood relationship.


    The smile on her face was a bit pale. "Compared to the previous two days, better."


    Mr. Li nodded, "It''s all right."


    Having said that, he glanced at Chen Qing, and then continued: "My dad and I have renovated the house at home for you, and you can live in directly when you are discharged."


    When Chen Qing heard this sentence, her complexion changed, and her tone was a little aggressive. "Agree with her and let her move into Li''s house. Have you ever asked me if you agree?"

 Chapter 560： Do you want to be an illegitimate daughter?

    Chen Qing has been patient for several days, and Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian came to see her.


    Now he even brought Li to the hospital.


    What does it mean? Before asking if she agreed to confess her relatives, she had considered taking her away.


    Apparently she didn''t put her in her eyes! !!


    Chen Qing''s overwhelming response was unexpected by Li Beiqian and Father Li.


    Li Beiqian said: "We are here today to explain to you."


    Chen Qing''s face was not good-looking, and she was determined, "I don''t agree."


    Mr. Li looked at Chen Qing and said: "I have been living in the country for more than ten years and have had a hard time. Since she is a member of my Li family, she will always return to Li family."


    "I said I disagree !!"


    No matter what Li Beiqian and Father Li said, Chen Qing disagreed.


    This conversation was unpleasant. Mr. Li was in poor health. Tang Shinian was afraid that he would be stimulated, so he took them away first.


    As soon as someone left, Lin Yier, who had not spoken, said, "Mom, don''t you want me to return to Li''s home?"


    She only thought that her mother did not like Li Beiqian, but she did not expect that her mother would never let her recognize her.


    Chen Qing didn''t feel good. "Why back? Do you want to be an illegitimate daughter?"


    Lin Yinger thought of Tang Shinian, and with a grudge in his eyes, "Mom, did Tang Shinian recognize his family with Li? Why didn''t anyone say that?"


    Chen Qing knew what she was thinking, and said coldly, "Can it be the same? Their mother is Li Beiqian''s famous family who is marrying, and confessing her relatives is justified! And you? You never thought about it, you returned to Li family Will it be run by someone? "


    Especially Tang Shinian, Li family has already said that she is the sole heir of Li family.


    If Xuner goes back, she will definitely worry that the position of her heir will be threatened, and she will probably frame Xuner.


    She was just a daughter, and she didn''t want to be bullied.


    Lin Yaner clenched her lips and had to say that Chen Qing was thinking about something she had never thought of.


    She had heard about Tang Shinian''s return to Li''s family before. Before Tang Shinian returned, Li''s family also had an adopted daughter, much loved.


    But after Tang Shi read back to Li''s family, the adopted daughter and her daughter were arrested on suspicion of murder.


    After that, the Li family announced publicly that Tang Shinian was the sole heir of the Li family.


    To say that there is no Tang Shinian design in it, Lin Yier is not convinced.


    Why did Tang Shinian''s adopted daughter and her daughter be arrested when she returned?


    If she goes back, will Tang Shinian also exclude her?


    She is different from Tang Shinian. She is just an adopted daughter of the Lin family and is not loved. Her boyfriend is only an adopted son of the current family.


    And what about Tang Shinian? She is married to the helm of Shizhou Group.


    With Shi Mu Bai Qingmei Zhu Ma, it is the wife that the man marries with hundreds of billions of salutes, and his baby is still pregnant.


    They are also daughters of the same family. How can the gap between people be so large?


    Lin Yier''s eyes were a little red, and she stubbornly said, "Mom, I want to go back to Li''s home. You don''t know at all. I went to Lin Yi''s house a year ago. His grandfather dismissed me as low status and forced Lin Yi and me Break up. "


    Speaking, his voice choked a little, "Mom, I like Lin Yan very much, and he also takes good care of me. I don''t want to break up with him."


    Chen Qing was still determined not to let Lin Yier admit his relatives, but now hesitated.


    -


    Lizhai


    After Shi Mubai coaxed Tang Shinian to sleep, he went to the study.


    Jiang Jun has been waiting for a long time. As soon as the man came over, he handed over the information investigated.


    "President, you have arranged my affairs, and it has been investigated clearly."

 Chapter 561： Lin Yinger was discharged

    Shi Mubai opened the cowhide bag, took out the contents and glanced at it, and then put away the things, raised his eyes and said, "It''s hard."


    "Should." Jiang Jundao said: "It seems that Shi Linxuan had expected you to let me investigate this matter, and he arranged a bodyguard privately around the ward. I also took Lin Zhener''s hair several times before. . "


    Shi Mubai''s expression was faint and there was no emotion in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "Don''t say this out loud."


    "Yes, president."


    -


    After staying in the hospital for nearly a week, Lin Yinger was discharged.


    Li Beiqian came to pick up Lin Yinger and return to Li''s home.


    He didn''t know what Lin Yinger had talked to Chen Qing after leaving that day. The day before she was discharged from the hospital, Lin Yinger suddenly told him that she wanted to return to Li''s home.


    At the time, Lin Yinger called him "Dad".


    For the first time in history, Li Beiqian was excited.


    Mr. Li''s body was not as good as before, so he didn''t pick up. Tang Shinian was pregnant again and couldn''t help. Therefore, only Li Beiqian and the housekeeper came to pick up.


    Chen Qing didn''t show up this time, as if to avoid embarrassment.


    So there were only Shi Linyu and Lin Yier in the ward.


    Shi Linchen is now Lin Yier''s fiance. Lin Yier returned to Li''s house and naturally he followed.


    Li Beiqian knew that Lin Yier was sensitive, so before she returned, she had inherited the property to Lin Yier''s name.


    Tang Shinian didn''t care about these outside things, so when Li Beiqian told her, it was very indifferent.


    "Dad, this is your own thing. Give it to whomever you want."


    Li Beiqian comforted Tang Shinian''s sensible, Cheng Ye taught her very well.


    That night was the first time the family had dinner together.


    Li Tingchen also returned with his wife Fei Qingran.


    Lin Yier knows that Li Tingchen is now at the helm of the Li family, and Li Group is taking over.


    She even knew that Li Tingchen gave part of the shares to Li Beiqian.


    In addition to Li Tingchen and Tang Shinian, the son-in-law of Li''s family is her.


    Li Tingchen owns the shares of Li''s Group, as does Tang Shinian, but she doesn''t.


    Although Li Beiqian sent her some immovable property, it was always different.


    Lin Yier''s heart fell somewhat.


    Especially at the dinner table, when she called Brother Li Tingchen, the man just nodded slightly and said something polite.


    However, when Tang Shinian was talking to him, his eyes were obviously smirking, which was the brother''s intimacy to his sister.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that she was superfluous.


    Even in my heart, an idea emerges, if what Li Beiqian finds first is how good she should be.


    Then everything that belongs to Tang Shinian is her.


    Lin Yier was obviously in a bad mood when eating, and Li Beiqian noticed it naturally.


    After everyone was back in the room, Li Beiqian also went to Lin Yier.


    "Well, are you asleep?"


    Lin Tonger was sulking. When she heard Li Beiqian''s voice outside the door, her eyes became red instantly, and she got up to open the door.


    Li Beiqian saw her red eyes, as if she had just cried, and quickly asked, "Well, what happened? What happened?"


    Lin Yier shook her head, she lowered her eyes and said, "No."


    Li Beiqian said, "Hey, I''m your father. If you are unhappy, you can share it with me."


    Lin Tonger looked up with red eyes and sadly said, "Dad, does your brother dislike me?"

 Chapter 562： Finale Part 1: Why not send shares?

    Brother naturally refers to Li Tingchen.


    Li Beiqian didn''t know why she thought this way, and said, "Well, you think too much, how could Tingchen not like you."


    Lin Linger didn''t say anything.


    She''s not stupid, Li Tingchen doesn''t like her, she can obviously feel it.


    She smiled and said, "Dad I''m a little tired."


    Li Beiqian looked at her, "Then you take a rest sooner."


    Having said that, he left the room.


    The moment the door was closed, the smile on Lin''s face disappeared, followed by a coldness.


    -


    Li Tingchen and Fei Qingran did not leave immediately. They asked Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai to go to the cafe.


    He pulled out a leather bag from his briefcase and said, "This is the information I investigated. Please take a look."


    Tang Shinian took it over, took out the documents inside, and looked down.


    After reading, there was no surprise in his eyes, as if it was expected.


    She looked up, holding the paper in her hand, "Brother, this is--"


    Li Tingchen said, "You''re right, the man in the family is a fake."


    The old lady who had been separated for many years was found. The matter can be said to be big or small.


    Just what that DNA test report says.


    In particular, the test report was tested by a doctor, not any one of them, and is not convincing.


    Moreover, Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian''s DNA was made by him, and no one was involved in it, so her identity is beyond doubt.


    Li Tingchen is afraid that there is something wrong in the middle. If he admits he is wrong, it will be more than a little trouble.


    So he was asked to investigate Lin Yier''s identity again.


    Not to mention, Lin Yier was too full.


    Moreover, Lin Linger was adopted by her adoptive father and mother in the orphanage in the upper city, not the United States in her mouth.


    Of course, these are not so easy to investigate.


    But Li Tingchen has been in charge of the Li''s Group for many years and has certain connections. As long as a little clue is left, he can follow the vine and investigate.


    So that ¡¯s why, when he was at Li Zhai at noon, his attitude towards Lin Yier


    Shi Mubai also took the documents investigated by Li Tingchen and browsed them at a glance.


    Nothing like what he investigated.


    Li Tingchen looked at Shi Mubai, he said quite profoundly: "You need to pay attention to your brother."


    The series of things that happened in the middle were too coincidental, and it was inevitable that Shi Lin''s handwriting was indispensable.


    Shi Mubai said softly, "I will pay attention."


    Out of the cafe, Li Tingchen held Fei Qingran''s hand. He looked at Tang Shinian and said, "No matter what happens, I will stand by you."


    That''s what a brother should do to his sister.


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "Thank you."


    -


    When Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian returned to Li''s house, it was already more than three in the afternoon.


    Lin Yier was playing chess with Master Li in the living room. They didn''t know what to say, and they were very happy.


    As soon as Father Li looked up, when he saw Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian, his eyes were kind. "Come back?"


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    Father Li said, "I''m playing chess with your sister."


    sister? Tang Shinian meditated in his heart, and there was a taunt in his eyes.


    This is not her sister right now.


    At the end of a game of chess, Mr. Li was a little tired, and the servant came to collect the chess.


    He was preparing to go upstairs to rest, and suddenly remembered something, he said, "Shinian, your dad and I intend to give your sister the villa in the city center."


    Tang Shinian didn''t mind saying, "Okay."


    Lin Linger heard that Mr. Li was going to send her a villa worth tens of millions, but he didn''t feel happy.


    Why just send the villa? Instead of sending shares?


    And why should I ask Tang Shinian''s opinion about sending the villa?


    Author''s words: Chapter 553 said that Lin Yier was a fake four people, with rewards.

 Chapter 563： Finale Part 1: Since you ca n’t get it, go grab it

    Especially Tang Shinian''s unpretentious appearance made her very uncomfortable.


    It''s like giving alms.


    And Tang Shinian had no intention to watch Lin Xier''s complex drama. She stared at the strawberry on the coffee table, picked up one to be delivered to her mouth, and was taken away by the man.


    Shi Mubai put the strawberry back in place and frowned, "It''s too cold."


    Not to mention it''s winter, and now I still have one in my stomach. Can I eat cold?


    Tang Shinian pursed his lips and looked pitifully, "I haven''t eaten in a long time."


    Seeing this, Li Beiqian smiled lovingly, "Let the servant warm the strawberry or make strawberry jam."


    Shi Mubai agreed.


    Tang Shi Nianxin said that the taste of the heated strawberry is still the same as the original strawberry?


    Father Li smiled and said, "This is a mother, and I am just like a child."


    "Grandpa, you will make fun of me."


    Lin Yier looked at the scene in front of her, feeling like an outsider, unable to get in.


    One night she was unhappy.


    When Lin Hui came back at night, when she saw Lin Yier like this, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Shi Linquan as if she had found the backbone, Lin bite bit her lip and grieved, "I feel like Dad and Grandpa, they don''t like me."


    Shi Lin said, "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Yaner leaned in Shi Lin''s arms and told what happened during the day.


    Her eyes were resentful. "Li Tingchen was obviously not the same as Shi Nian when he was talking to me. Moreover, Dad and Grandpa always gave me immovable property. I never mentioned anything about shares since I lived in Lizhai. But when Shi Nian returned, both Dad and Dad gave her shares. "


    Tang Shinian is a treasure of Li family, so is she.


    Why is the share only given to Tang Shinian and not to her?


    It''s not fair to her!


    Shi Lin held the person in her arms and said quietly, "Do you know why?"


    Lin Yier looked up, wondering, "Why?"


    "Because a few days ago, your sister gave Li Tingchen all the shares in her name."


    Lin Linger heard this sentence and was shocked. She couldn''t believe it, "What?"


    Although she doesn''t know about these, she also knows what it means.


    Li Tingchen was the helm of Lishi Group, but now he is the largest shareholder of Lishi Group.


    After that, would n¡¯t Li ¡¯s group be alone?


    Lin Yinger did not understand why Tang Shinian did this, "Is she crazy?"


    Shi Linhuan had no emotion on the eyes of the person in her arms, saying, "Even if your sister has no shares in Lishi Group, she is still the second largest shareholder of Shizhou Group except Shi Mubai."


    What does this mean?


    It means that Tang Shinian is outstanding enough even without Li family as a support.


    Lin Yinger remembered her days in Beicheng. Everyone mentioned that when Mu Bai held the prosperous wedding for Tang Shinian, and Cheng Ye''s attitude towards Tang Shinian.


    Why is the gap so big?


    What she couldn''t get, Tang Shinian could get it casually.


    Suddenly Lin Yier was sad. "But what does this have to do with my dad and grandpa''s attitude to me?"


    Shi Linxie pinched Lin''er''s shoulders, and her eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see through. He said, "Sir, there are some things you can''t ask for this way only if they are delivered to you."


    Lin Linger looked at him, and did not understand what he meant.


    The man said meaningfully: "If you can''t get it, go grab it."


    Just follow him and Shi Mubai, the Shi family can only have a good heir, so it is destined to fight for your life.

 Chapter 564： Finale Part 1: Lin Yier is a fake

    Lin Yinger seemed to understand, but still did not understand.


    She bit her lip. "Lin Ling, do you mean to let me grab the poem?"


    Shi Lin said: "You can put it another way, it''s yours. Why use the word grab?"


    Lin Linger didn''t say a word.


    The same is true of Li''s family. She should not be worse than Tang Shinian.


    -


    Because Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai were anxious to return to Wen Rong and He Li''s wedding, Li Beiqian decided to hold a marriage banquet for Lin Yinger on the evening of the 13th of the first month.


    After Lin Linger knew it, she frowned a little in her heart.


    Why should she arrange a dinner for her confession to see Tang Shinian?


    But in front of Li Beiqian, Lin Yier was afraid to provoke the dissatisfaction.


    "Dad, just look at the arrangement."


    What did Li Beiqian think of? He hesitated to ask, "Hey, do you want to invite your adoptive father and mother to come?"


    Since her son moved back to Li''s house, her adoptive father and mother never showed up.


    Lin Biaoer said, "Dad, they are still in the United States. I have called and talked to them. I have booked a plane tonight. I will be back tonight."


    How can we not invite the Lin family?


    Her current status is different than before, of course, to show those who looked down upon her in the past.


    Today, she is not the Lin Yaner who swallowed up after being bullied.


    Cheng Ye and Shi Li are going back to Beicheng today, so Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai went to the airport to see them off.


    At first Cheng Ling was aware that Shi Yan was found. She was so excited that she wanted to go and see her.


    However, Tang Shinian was told that after the fake one was at home, she was a little bit lost: "It was fake."


    She really thought that Shi Yan was found.


    Tang Shinian went on to say, "If you see someone who looks like your mother, you must keep your distance, because she is not real!"


    That kind of fire happened that year. How could Xia Man use her body to protect her and her sister?


    With Lin Yier''s counterfeit goods ahead, when Cheng Yi heard this sentence again, there was no wave in his heart.


    She nodded. "Mom remembers, don''t go out alone in Beijing, be careful."


    Although Li Ya and Li Lanxi went to jail, she felt that these things were not over.


    Otherwise, how could two fakes suddenly appear?


    Tang Shi read her a reassuring smile, "You can rest assured, I will pay attention."


    They will not be exposed until the black hands behind the scenes are revealed.


    After all, they are bright and the enemy is dark.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian suddenly thought of Li Lanxi, she asked, "Brother Mu Bai, do you know how many years Li Lanxi was sentenced to?"


    Shi Mubai said in a deep voice, "Jiang Jun was running at this time. Go back and ask him."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    This can only be the case.


    -


    On the afternoon of the twelfth day of the first month, Lin''s adoptive father and mother returned from the United States.


    They did not return to the city for the first time, but they came to Beijing.


    Li Beiqian has investigated that Lin Linger''s adoptive father and mother treat her in the same way, but they are not less in terms of food.


    Therefore, he was still grateful to Lin Lin and Lin Lin.


    That night, Li Beiqian opened a box in a restaurant in the city center, and invited Lin Fu, Lin Lin, who had just returned, to dinner.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian, Li Tingchen, who are the representatives of the Shi family, are here.


    On this side of the Lin family, sometimes Lin Ling, Lin Yier''s uncle Lin Nantian, and cousin Lin Xiangxiang.


    Coupled with Lin Ye''s adoptive father and mother, as well as brothers and sisters, the box was full.

 Chapter 565： Finale Part 1: The Gap Between Shi Linxuan and Li Family

    When Lin Lin and Lin mother saw Lin Tonger, they held her hand intimately, and said, "Hanger, how long haven''t you seen this? How can I find that you are fatter than before?"


    Lin Yier sneered in his heart and looked?


    Now that I know she is Li Jiaqianjin, her face is completely different!


    Sure enough, no one can resist the temptation of power.


    Even she is no exception.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Mom, when I was in the hospital for two days, I could n¡¯t eat this or that, and I lost two pounds."


    Mother Lin smiled awkwardly, "Yes, it may be that I read wrong."


    At this moment a little girl ran over and dragged Lin''er''s hand, staring at the necklace on her wrist with glowing eyes. "Wow, sister, the bracelet you wear is so beautiful."


    The girl''s name was Lin Hanyue, the daughter of Lin Yier''s adoptive mother. She was ten years younger than Lin Yier and just turned eighteen.


    The envy of Lin Hanyue''s tone did not hide, which satisfied Lin Van''s vanity.


    She bent her lips and said, "This is what my dad bought for me."


    The father in her mouth is naturally Li Beiqian.


    With the exception of shares, Lin Yier had to admit that Li Beiqian''s father was very competent.


    After she moved into Li''s house, Li Beiqian first asked her servant to buy her a lot of limited-edition clothes, shoes and bags.


    In addition, there are countless high-end luxury jewelry.


    Although following Shi Linzheng, men often send her some high-end luxury goods.


    But these are really higher than what Shi Linyi sent her!


    It turned out that this is how the top giant Miss Qianjin was treated! !!


    For the first time, she clearly realized the gap between the Lin family and the Li family, and the gap between Shi Linxuan and the Li family.


    This made her even more reluctant to have everything before her.


    At the same time, I was also grateful for the car accident that changed her identity and status overnight.


    Lin Hanyue couldn''t help feeling envious when she saw the earrings worn on Lin Yier''s ears, "Yes, sister, the earrings on your ears are new limited editions not long ago."


    Lin Yier sneered in her heart, and it turned out that she had today, but her face was empathetic, and said, "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Having said that, he took off the earrings and stuffed them into Lin Hanyue''s hands.


    Seeing this, Lin''s mother glanced at Lin Hanyue blamely. "What occasion is it now, why is this irrational?"


    Lin Hanyue looked down at the glittering earrings, and couldn''t help it, she said, "Mom, this is my sister''s voluntary offer."


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes flashed contempt, here? It is better to give alms.


    Based on Lin Hanyue''s high-pitched attitude towards her, is she worthy of picking something up?


    Where does Lin mother know what Lin Bier is thinking, she looks at Lin Bier and Lin Hanyue''s sisters affectionately.


    I couldn''t help rejoicing that Lin Linger didn''t care about her attitude towards her.


    At the same time, other small abacuses were set up. Lin Linger became the young lady of Li''s family. As a person who raised Lin Linger, did she still worry about her life?


    Here, Father Lin has been talking to them since seeing Shi Mubai and Li Beiqian.


    Lin mother knew that Lin Shi''er''s sister Tang Shinian married the famous family of Beicheng, the heir of the family.


    I think it''s a good opportunity to make friends now, which will help their company in the future.


    Thinking about this, Lin mother walked towards Tang Shinian.

 Chapter 566： Finale Part 1: Poems about Stealing Strawberries

    Tang Shinian was bowing his head and talking to Fei Qingran. Leng Buding saw Lin''s mother come over here.


    Mother Lin happened to intersect her eyes, smiled friendly, and it was difficult to conceal her tone. "I heard that some time ago, Miss Tang and Mr. Shi were married, congratulations."


    Tang Shinian was polite and did not alienate, "Thank you."


    Lin Xiangxiang and Lin Yier were standing together. When she saw Lin''s mother tangling Tang poetry, she couldn''t help but say, "I''m still as fond of people as I was before."


    If you want to please, please go to please Mu Bai, please, what to do to please Tang Shinian?


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help her at work.


    Lin Yier did not speak, but her thoughts were the same as Lin Xiangxiang.


    Her adoptive mother is still the same as before.


    After having dinner, Tang Shinian was a pregnant woman. She was a bit tired, so she left with Shi Mubai in advance.


    After Lin Xiangxiang''s sight came from Shi Mubai, he never left.


    Now that someone has gone, she feels a little bit reluctant.


    See you next time and I do n¡¯t know when it is.


    Lin Yinger and Li Beiqian also planned to go back together.


    Lin Hanyue kept thinking about the jewelry and beautiful clothes Lin Haoer said. She ran over and smiled innocently at the corner of her mouth. "Sister, can I sleep with you at night? I haven''t slept with my sister for a long time . "


    The eagerness deep in the eyes seemed to be really in deep affection with Sister Lin Yinger.


    If Lin Yinger doesn''t remember how Lin Hanyue treated her before, maybe she really believes it.


    Lin Yier said, "Okay."


    Since you want to live, let you sleep enough!


    Lin Hanyue saw her agree, and she couldn''t help laughing, holding Lin Yier''s arm intimately, "Sister, I know you''re the best for me."


    When Lin Xiangxiang saw Lin Yier agree to let Lin Hanyue go to Li''s house, there was a light in the bottom of her eyes, and she said, "Cousin, I want to go too."


    "Then go together. My bed is big enough." Lin Yier said with a smile, "Dad, can you?"


    The visitors were guests, and they were all Lin''s sisters. Of course, Li Beiqian had no opinion.


    "There are still many empty rooms at home, and it doesn''t matter how long you want to stay."


    Lin Xiangxiang heard this sentence, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    How long do you want to live?


    -


    In this way, Lin Xiangxiang and Lin Hanyue followed Lin Yier back to Li''s house.


    As for Lin and Lin, they all followed Lin Nantian.


    Li Zhai, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai had a small dispute over eating strawberries.


    The reason was that Tang Shinian was in the living room. When the man didn''t notice, he secretly stuffed a few strawberries into his pocket.


    After that, she rubbed her eyes and said a little sleepy, "Brother Mu Bai, I''m a little sleepy."


    Shi Mubai''s original steps to the study were folded back, and she used to hug her.


    Tang Shinian refused, "I can go by myself."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, and said openly, "I have something to call me."


    Tang Shinian, um, um.


    "Hurry up, I won''t bother you."


    Shi Mubai released her and went to the study.


    Tang Shinian returned to the bedroom, locked the door, and waited for five minutes before taking out the strawberry she had hidden from her pocket.


    Put one in your mouth.


    Sweet and sour, how many times more delicious than heated.


    Tang Shinian closed her eyes contentedly and put a second strawberry in her mouth.


    At this moment, the door just opened with a click.


    The man held the key in his hand and stood at the door, staring at her.

 Chapter 567： Finale Part 1: Beauty schemes are still useful

    Tang Shinian was so shocked that he ran his hands back to his back, still holding a strawberry in his hand.


    "Brother Mubai, aren''t you going for business?"


    Shi Mubai strode over, looked at her, and asked, "What''s in your hand?"


    Tang Shinian blinked, "No."


    "take it out."


    "No."


    Shi Mubai''s big palm stretched towards Tang Shinian and said quietly, "Don''t let me say it a third time."


    Tang Shinian looked at the man with some fierce eyes without fear.


    Suddenly, she shoved the last strawberry into her mouth, then stomped her toes and kissed his thin lips.


    For Tang Shinian''s sudden behavior, Shi Mubai had a momentary encounter.


    But the brain soon could not help him to think, slightly bowed his head, mainly anti-customers.


    Sure enough, the beauty plan is still useful. After the end, Shi Mubai closed his eyes to calm his mood.


    Tang Shinian saw this and climbed up the pole. She explained sincerely, "I took two strawberries in total, and I ate only one."


    The one we just ate was eaten together.


    So it doesn''t count as she steals food.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her, "Do you steal and eat with confidence?"


    Tang Shinian said with a guilty conscience: "... that way, you are also an offender!"


    The man''s fingertips wiped the strawberry juice from the corners of her mouth, and his eyes darkened when he thought about what just happened.


    "stand up."


    "No, I don''t want to move."


    Shi Mubai squeezed her chin, "Ouch?"


    Tang Shinian bit her lower lip and stared at the man with mist in her eyes.


    ... I am an ellipsis ...


    -


    When Lin Yinger and Li Beiqian returned to Li''s house, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    The maid brought over the hot tea, and Lin Xiangxiang took a sip. She took a sip around the living room and did not see the person she was thinking about.


    Then he couldn''t help but ask Lin Yier, "Cousin, have your grandpa already rested?"


    Lin Zheer is a few years older than Lin Xiangxiang, knowing that she is obviously drunk and does not want to drink.


    She said quietly, "Yeah, it''s all resting."


    Lin Xiangxiang felt a little lost in her heart when she heard this sentence.


    It looks like I didn''t see my brother tonight.


    Lin Hanyue has been thinking about Lin Yier''s clothes and jewelry. She said, "Sister, it''s late, let''s go to sleep. Now we can sleep."


    Lin Yier was also a bit tired, she nodded, "OK."


    Lin Xiangxiang walked at the front, Lin Hanyue and Lin Yier walked behind.


    Lin Hanyue looked up at Lin Xiangxiang in front of him, and then whispered innocently and asked, "Sister, your family doesn''t know about your cosmetic surgery, right?"


    Lin Yier turned her head and stared at Lin Hanyue.


    The smile on her face was very innocent, but Lin Linger felt creepy.


    Of course, the people of Li''s family didn''t know, even the people of Lin''s family didn''t know much.


    Lin Hanyue is one of the few people who knows her facelift.


    Lin Yier''s eyes were cool, "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Hanyue smiled, "Sister, I really like your jewelry and clothes. Can you send me some?"


    This night, Lin Hanyue raided a lot of clothes and jewelry from Lin Yier.


    Lin Hanyue looked at those limited edition jewelry bags and clothes with satisfaction.


    Lin Yier''s pain is not good, and at the same time, he began to look at Lin Hanyue for the first time.


    She really despised the younger sister, who was obviously eighteen years old and threatened people without being at ease.

 Chapter 568： Finale Part One: Dismissal

    Early the next morning, Tang Shinian did not wake up until ten o''clock.


    The belly is getting bigger every day, and it is a bit inconvenient to move around.


    Before Shi Mubai went out, she had already helped her find clothes. After Tang Shinian put on some clothes and washed them, she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lin Yier, Lin Xiangxiang, and Lin Hanyue were sitting in the living room. They didn''t know what was said, and they laughed very happily.


    Tang Shinian did not pass, and went directly to the restaurant after going downstairs.


    The stairway is not far from the living room. Lin Yier easily saw Tang Shinian. She got up and said, "Shi Nian, did you sleep well last night?"


    Tang Shinian paused, thinking of the man''s madness last night, her cheek slightly warm, and nodded.


    Lin Xiangxiang was somewhat dissatisfied: "We have been waiting here for you for an hour."


    Tang Shinian didn''t even look at Lin Xiangxiang, he didn''t put her in his eyes at all.


    She stared at Lin Yier and asked, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Xiangxiang''s face was a little ugly.


    Didn''t Tang Shinian hear what she said just now?


    In fact, Lin Yier was somewhat dissatisfied with Tang Shinian sitting in the living room in the morning.


    But with so many eyes, she couldn''t show it.


    "A dinner party was held tonight, and Dad prepared us a dress, but he didn''t know what we liked, so he thought about it together.


    Tang Shinian refused without thinking, "I won''t go, you go."


    Can we have a dinner tonight?


    Lin Xiangxiang has been angry since Tang Shinian didn''t talk to her just now.


    Now I heard her say no more, and the fire in my heart couldn''t stop, "We have waited for you for so long, why can''t you say nothing."


    Tang Shinian calmly said, "My sister didn''t say anything. What kind of identity do you count against me?"


    Lin Xiangxiang was speechless in one sentence.


    She threw the pot on Lin Yier, and rightfully said, "I''m doing justice for my cousin. We''ve been waiting for you for almost two hours. Shouldn''t you say an apology?"


    Tang Shinian gave a cold whisper in her heart, and she turned to look at Lin Yinger, "Sister, are you angry?"


    I have already asked like this, can Lin Yier say yes?


    "What are you talking about? Poetry, you are a pregnant woman and need to rest. You should get up late."


    This sentence is a slap in the face of Lin Xiangxiang, but who can we blame?


    It was she who did not know if she had to come up.


    Tang Shinian could not be hungry at the moment, and was too lazy to talk to them again, leaning on his back, and turning towards the restaurant.


    There are three people left in the living room, Lin Xianger, Lin Xiangxiang, and Lin Hanyue.


    After Tang Shinian left, Lin Hanyue didn''t hold back and said, "Sister Xiangxiang, it''s the first time I see you like this."


    In her eyes, the cousin Xiangxiang, who has always been good, was embarrassed in the morning.


    Especially this is Tang Shinian''s home. She was an outsider to embarrass her host''s daughter.


    Lin Xiangxiang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Although Tang Shinian didn''t say something awkward just now, Lin Xiangxiang was very frustrated with her light-hearted appearance.


    Lin Yier said impatiently, "Well, it''s almost time, let''s hurry up and choose a dress."


    Lin Hanyue can see that just now Lin Xiangxiang is deliberately looking for differences, can Lin Yier not see it?


    The reason she didn''t show up was because she also felt that Tang Shinian took herself too seriously.


    It''s not bad to give her a kick.

 Chapter 569： Finale Part I: Lin Yingers appearance before cosmetic surgery

    Just after breakfast, Tang Shinian received a call from Shi Mubai.


    The man asked over there, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Tang Shinian said, "Brother Mubai, where have you been?"


    She came together in the morning and saw no one.


    "Come out and do something." Shi Mubai nodded to the man who was sitting and smoking, and stood up. He said, "Wait at home, I''ll pick you up now."


    Tang Shinian didn''t ask what he was doing, he nodded obediently.


    There was nothing to pack, she waited at home for half an hour, and Mu Bai returned.


    When they went out, they found that Lin Yier and Lin Xiangxiang had not left.


    Lin Yier smiled at Tang Shinian, she said, "Poetry, ready to go out?"


    Tang Shinian did not answer, but asked, "Sister, why haven''t you left?"


    I wonder if it was an illusion, she clearly saw that her voice had just fallen, and Lin Yier''s face had a momentary change.


    She said, "Suddenly remembered that I forgot to take something."


    Tang Shinian nodded and left with Shi Mubai.


    Lin Hanyue has been anxious to buy a dress, and now Lin Linger has been grinding, she urged, "Sister, do you want to try a dress? It''s noon right away."


    Lin Yan''er looked at her fiercely, "What''s the reminder, I haven''t found anything yet."


    Although Lin Hanyue likes to play with little cleverness, but following Lin''s mother''s temperament, she eats soft and fears hard.


    Staring at Lin Yinger, he was scared to speak.


    Lin Xiangxiang asked blankly, "Cousin, what is it? So important?"


    Lin Linger didn''t speak.


    Doesn''t matter about her life fortune?


    -


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to a manor house.


    It''s sunny today, and I don''t feel cold. Walking on the road, I also feel warm.


    "Where to?"


    Along the way, Tang Shinian couldn''t help but ask, this time to reach the destination, some can''t help it.


    Shi Mubai held her hand and explained, "See a friend."


    Tang Shinian waited until he found out that the friend in the man''s mouth was Mu Chen and Mu Huan''s brother.


    When she touched the beautiful woman sitting next to Mu Chen, she looked up.


    Sure enough, going around, I was with Mu Chen early next year.


    Sincerely wish her well.


    Mu Chen has been waiting for a long time, his lips slightly ticked, "coming?"


    Shi Mubai nodded. He pulled Tang Shinian to introduce him, and said in a low voice, "This is Mu Chen, the brother of Mu Huan. This is his wife, early Ming."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "Hello."


    Mu Chen nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes. "It was too rushed to go to Britain last time and I didn''t have time to meet you. I finally saw you today."


    Last time at the full moon banquet of Mu Huan''s children, Mu Chen and Tang Shinian had a relationship.


    But he was busy greeting guests, so he didn''t say hello.


    Tang Shinian smiled.


    After a while, Li Tingchen also came. He seemed to be staying outside for a long time.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Shi Mu said: "We have just arrived."


    Tang Shinian guessed something in her heart. She didn''t think Shi Mu brought her with her, just to introduce her to Mu Chen and the early Ming Dynasty.


    Sure enough, at this time she heard Mu Chen saying, "Since the people are here, let''s get into the topic."


    At the beginning of next year, he took out a USB flash drive from his bag and put it on the table.


    "Everything you want is here, which records the whole process of Lin Yier''s plastic surgery, as well as the changes during the plastic recovery, and what it looked like before the plastic surgery."

 Chapter 570： Finale Part 1: Breaking Relationships

    The reason why I got these early in the Ming Dynasty was because her friend opened this beauty salon.


    Originally they discussed that before the dinner started tonight, Li Beiqian showed the evidence that could be investigated.


    Now that they have records of Lin Yier''s facelift, they have added one more piece of evidence to expose the conspiracy of Lin Yier and Shi Linyi.


    Tang Shinian was grateful: "Thank you."


    Early Ming Dynasty really helped her a lot.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, "It''s a hand."


    At noon, several people had lunch together.


    Halfway through the meal, Tang Shinian received a call from Li Beiqian, his voice panicked, "Shinian, it''s not good, your sister has a car accident again."


    Tang Shinian asked intently, "What''s going on?"


    Obviously Li Beiqian was not scared. "Yi Er and Lin Yi went out together. Within an hour, a stranger called me to say that they had an accident."


    Tang Shinian said, "Don''t worry, brother Mubai and I will pass by now."


    Li Beiqian nodded, "OK."


    When Tang Shinian hung up, Shi Mubai asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lin Yier and Shi Linyi had a car accident. I heard Dad said the situation was not good."


    This made Li Tingchen and Shi Mubai look at each other.


    In the evening, a marriage banquet will be held. In this festival, the protagonist has a car accident.


    This meal is not enough, Mu Chen said, "You still have to go to the hospital and have a look."


    Shi Mubai nodded and said, "I''m troublesome today."


    Mu Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile in his eyes, "It''s a trivial matter, let''s solve your family''s affairs first."


    I''m afraid the traffic accident is bad.


    -


    After Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai, and Li Tingchen came out of the manor, they hurried to the hospital.


    By that time, the operation is in progress.


    Chen Qing sat sadly on the chair, Li Beiqian stood not far from her, leaning against the wall, her brows frowning.


    Lin Xiangxiang was also there. When she saw Tang Shinian coming, she said angrily, "You dare to come!"


    Tang Shinian looked at her calmly, "Why didn''t I dare to come?"


    Li Beiqian was upset about Lin Houer''s injuries. When he heard Lin Xiangxiang talking to Tang Shinian, he frowned. "I know you care about Huner, but you also need to pay attention to your attitude."


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at Li Beiqian, with red eyes in his eyes: "Uncle Li, don''t you think the car accident today is a bit strange? Why didn''t the car accident happen the day before yesterday, but this evening?"


    As the words turned, she took a deep look at Tang Shinian, "I think it is because someone does not want the cousin to go back, for fear that the cousin will rob her of her property with her."


    Who this person is is self-evident.


    In addition to Tang Shinian, who else?


    Chen Qing, who had been sitting there, looked at Tang Shinian, and those eyes were full of doubt.


    After learning that her daughter had a car accident, she was always in sadness, and Lin Xiangxiang a few words awoke her.


    Tonight is the banquet for recognition of relatives, at this time there was a car accident.


    The situation is obviously more serious than last time, and it is certainly impossible to recover in one or two months.


    The recognition dinner can only be postponed, and who is it good for?


    Chen Qing thought of Tang Shinian for the first time. As long as the child didn''t confess his family with Li family for a day, staying in Li family was justified.


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lip and wept. "My cousin is such a nice person, and she is also your sister. How can you get started?"


    She hated dying Tang Shinian, who was an outstanding person like Shi Shi. Tang Shinian didn''t deserve him.


    This time, Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian broke up just fine.

 Chapter 571： The first part of the ending: the womans operation was successful, as for the man ...

    Shi Mubai''s deep ink eyes fell on Lin Xiangxiang''s body, his voice was cold. "Miss Lin, take evidence before speaking."


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lip and said, "Brother Shi, does this still need evidence? Everyone knows this."


    Li Tingchen felt that the person in front of him was talking too much, and said to Li Beiqian, "Shi Nian has always been with me when I went out in the morning, and Mu Chen was with his wife."


    After all, he looked at Lin Xiangxiang with a cool eye. "You said that Shi Nian didn''t want your cousin to return to Li''s home? I think it''s ridiculous. If Shi Nian really wanted all the property of Li''s family, it would not be in a few days. Before, I transferred all Li''s shares in her name to me. "


    Lin Xiangxiang''s eyes widened suddenly, how could that be?


    Tang Shinian has these, even if he divorced Shi Mubai in the future, holding the shares of Lishi Group, he is not afraid that no one will marry her.


    But she gave Li Tingchen easily.


    No one in Beijing knows that Li Tingchen is now the CEO of Lishi Group, but he is not the largest shareholder of Lishi Group. With these, he is the de facto helm of Lishi Group.


    Tang Shi misses her ... is she crazy?


    Li Tingchen naturally took a look at the shock in her eyes and said, "Miss Lin, please take out the evidence first. You can stigmatize my sister like this, I can let the lawyer send you a lawyer letter!"


    Lin Xiangxiang''s face paled for a moment, and he quickly explained, "I just worry about my cousin ..."


    Shi Mubai interrupted her coldly, "This is no excuse."


    Chen Qing looked at Lin Xiangxiang''s face pale and couldn''t help but utter her voice. "Xiang Xiang was just too worried about Yun Er''s body, and she just said these impulsively. She wasn''t intentional. Now Yun Er is still in the operating room. Lie down and wait until your son wakes up. "


    She understands Lin Xiangxiang''s physical condition, but don''t get irritated and get sick here.


    Just talking about Lin Xiangxiang''s aggressive attitude when she was talking to Tang Shinian, Li Beiqian did not have a good impression on her.


    He said: "This is our family business. Miss Lin Xiangxiang should leave first. I will inform you when my son wakes up."


    Lin Xiangxiang didn''t leave, she looked pitifully to Shi Mubai, "Brother Shi, don''t you think I''m slandering her?"


    Shi Mubai''s eyes looked very cold, as if it were thousands of years of ice. When she said that, she didn''t leave a feeling. "I don''t have a sister, and Miss Lin doesn''t recognize relatives."


    The previous few people could not say anything about her, but they could not reach her sweetheart.


    Lin Xiangxiang felt uncomfortable, his eyes were very red, and some unacceptable ran out.


    Chen Qing just wanted to scream, but stopped his mind.


    From Lin Xiangxiang''s eyes just now, where can she not see, Lin Xiangxiang is hostile to Tang Shinian because of Mu Mu.


    No wonder two days ago, Lin Xiangxiang had been asking her intentionally or unintentionally, his sister-in-law had not left Beijing.


    -


    After all, Tang Shinian is a pregnant woman. She is not as physically fit as the average person. She was a little tired after waiting in the hospital for a while.


    Shi Mubai took her hand and asked Wen Wen: "Tired?"


    Tang Shinian shook his head.


    It is not yet known why Shi Linjun and Lin Yaner had a car accident, and the driver also ran away.


    The operation was not over, Lin Linger didn''t wake up, she really didn''t feel comfortable going back.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the door of the operating room opened.


    Shi Linjun and Lin Linger''s surgery ended together.


    Li Beiqian and Chen Qing rushed forward, "How''s the situation?"


    The doctor took off the mask and some solemnly said, "The woman''s operation was successful, as for the man ..."

 Chapter 572： Finale Part 1: Remember what the driver looked like?

    Chen Qing asked nervously, "What happened to the man?"


    The doctor said: "The man''s condition is a bit serious, and he is unlikely to wake up for a short time."


    Li Beiqian listened to the doctor and frowned slightly. "Is there any danger to life?"


    The doctor said: "There is no danger to life, but there is no guarantee of an accident."


    Chen Qing and Li Beiqian did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    It would be very sad if Lin Liner knew that there was something wrong with Lin Lin.


    After Lin Yinger finished the operation, Tang Shinian did not stay in the hospital for a long time, and returned to Li Zhai with Shi Mubai.


    On the way, she asked the man, "Have you found the driver who was in a car accident with Lin Liner and Shi Linlin?"


    Shi Mubai said in a deep voice, "Run away."


    Tang Shinian frowned slightly after hearing that, she felt that the accident was directed at them.


    Shi Mubai seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, pulled away the broken hair on her forehead, and touched her little face and said softly, "Don''t worry, everything is with me."


    Tang Shinian leaned in his arms and murmured.


    -


    More than nine o''clock in the night, Lin Yinger woke up.


    The first thing she woke up was to find Shi Linjun.


    "Mom, what about Lin Yan? Didn''t he live with me?"


    Chen Qing didn''t speak.


    Lin Yier turned to ask Li Beiqian again. He didn''t say nothing like Chen Qing, and said slowly: "Yier, what I tell you next, I hope you can accept it."


    Lin Yier looked at the heavy expression on Li Beiqian''s face and guessed it instantly.


    "Is he badly hurt?" She blushed and choked, "When the car on the other side came over, he held me tightly in his arms and helped me resist everything, and I knew He will be seriously injured ... "


    When Li Beiqian saw her crying, she immediately exclaimed, "Hey, he just doesn''t wake up temporarily, doesn''t mean he won''t wake up in the future."


    Lin Yier shook her head and wept loudly, "Dad, you must have lied to me. If he was really just in a coma, you and your mother would not have this expression."


    Li Beiqian sighed lightly, everything was fine, how could it suddenly become like this?


    After a while, Lin Linger felt that she was no longer so powerful. She said with red eyes, "I want to see Lin Ling."


    Li Beiqian said: "The doctor said you can''t get out of bed and walk around now!"


    Lin Yier insisted: "But Dad, I want to see him."


    Li Beiqian finally couldn''t bear it, went to the nurse''s station, found a wheelchair, and took Lin Yier to the next door.


    After seeing Shi Lintao, Li Beiqian quickly put Lin Yier in a wheelchair and returned to the ward.


    When Li Beiqian saw that Lin Yier had calmed down, he began to ask about the accident.


    "Well, do you remember the scene when the car accident happened?"


    Lin Yier nodded. "I used to go with Lin Yi to pick up the dress and took it to go home, but the other side suddenly bumped into a car and hit me like crazy last time."


    Same as last time.


    This remark made Li Beiqian look, "Do you see what it looks like?"


    Lin Yier shook her head. "The situation was urgent and I didn''t see it clearly, but I think I have seen it somewhere."


    "where?"


    Lin Yier looked at Li Beiqian, and she didn''t speak for a long time. She bit her lip and said, "I seem to have seen this person beside my brother-in-law."


    Brother-in-law refers to Shi Mubai.


    Li Beiqian thought he heard it wrong, and asked again, "Who do you say?"


    Lin Biaoer stared at Li Beiqian''s eyes and said clearly: "Brotherhood."

 Chapter 573： Finale Part 1: Guilt

    Li Beiqian''s first reaction was not to believe, "Well, you read that wrong."


    Lin Yier said, "Dad, if I''m not sure, I won''t say."


    Having said that, she continued to say, "In the morning, Xiangxiang and I, Han Yue, have been waiting for Shi Nian to get the dress in the living room, but when she woke up, she told us that she would not go."


    "Then I followed Xiangxiang and Hanyue went. By the middle of the day, I found that I forgot to take the phone, and then folded it back. So it was noon. After lunch, I asked Lin Yi to accompany me. But who knows what happened ... "


    Li Beiqian listened to Lin Yier''s words and didn''t speak, making people see what he was thinking.


    But Lin Linger knew that he was listening to his words.


    She said, "Dad, in fact I think the same as you, and I hope this is a coincidence."


    Li Beiqian looked up. He looked at Lin Yinger and said in a warm voice, "Sleep, I will give you a story about this."


    Lin Yier nodded, "Well, dad, you have a good rest."


    Li Beiqian got up and left.


    The moment the door was closed, Lin''er''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a coldness.


    Chen Qing also returned with hot water. She put the kettle on the table and wept with joy and said, "Hey, you''re fine. You don''t know how worried your mom is. In this world, all you care about is mom Alone. "


    Lin Yinger listened to Chen Qing''s words, and couldn''t help but red eyes, "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Chen Qing wiped away her tears and nodded.


    Lin Yier looked at her tender mother, and her heart seemed to make a decision, but she couldn''t bear it.


    After struggling, she said, "Mom, I want you to help me with one thing, which is very important to me."


    Chen Qing has always been very happy with her daughter. After listening to her, she did not hesitate to say, "Whatever you say, as long as I can do it."


    "..."


    -


    Early the next morning, Tang Shinian woke up at 8 o''clock, and when Mu Bai didn''t go anywhere, she stayed with her at home.


    Lin Yier is still in the hospital. Although she is a fake, she is still Miss Li''s before she reveals it.


    Tang Shinian went to the hospital with Shi Mubai to see her again.


    Last night Lin''s remarks affected Li Beiqian, so he didn''t sleep well all night, and the dark circles were obvious.


    Tang Shinian saw this, his eyes were full of concern, "Dad, did you have a good rest last night? Would you like to go back to rest and rest, I will stay in the hospital first?"


    Her eyes were clean, which made Li Beiqian feel guilty.


    How can he doubt poetry?


    If she is really afraid that Lin Yier will come back to rob her of her property, she may not have to transfer her shares to Tingchen.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Beiqian''s mood was not so depressed, he said, "I''m too worried about your sister."


    Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    If Li Beiqian was to know that Lin Yier was not a real sister or a fake, would he not be able to bear this blow?


    Suddenly she couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian entered the ward.


    Inside, Chen Qing was talking with Lin Yier inside. She saw Tang Shi read it, and a complex emotion flashed in the bottom of her eyes.


    However, Lin Yinger greeted Tang Shinian, "Poem is here."


    Tang Shinian was about to speak, and a bad-sounding female voice came in. "Our son-in-law hasn''t suffered any serious injuries, must you be disappointed?"


    He had heard the voice without seeing him.

 Chapter 574： Finale Part 1: Framing

    Tang Shinian looked at the door and was a strange middle-aged lady. When she saw Lin Xiangxiang behind the lady, she guessed something.


    Her first reaction was that the visitor was not good.


    Lin Yier smiled softly, "Auntie, why are you here?"


    This lady is not someone else, it is Lin Xiangxiang''s mother, Gao Lan.


    Gao Lan hummed and said, "I won''t come, you still don''t know what it is like to be framed!"


    This made Li Beiqian frown. "Mrs. Lin, if you are here to find fault, then we don''t welcome you here."


    He is the only one here except poetic thoughts, and it is easy to guess who it is.


    He didn''t allow an outsider to stigmatize his daughter.


    Gao Lan was not afraid, she said: "Mr. Li, the driver has been arrested now, and he also offered your little daughter. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station and ask."


    Yesterday Xiangxiang returned home, but was sad for a long time.


    Her baby girl had been crying so sadly, she had to give this tone today!


    Li Beiqian listened to her, but was indifferent. "Mrs. Lin, this is our family business. Even if your son now calls your aunt, are you too wide?"


    Gao Lan took it for granted: "I was watching and growing up from a young age, and I must be fair to her today."


    Tang Shinian never spoke, but suddenly he understood.


    It turned out that Lin Yier and Shi Linyi deliberately caused this accident in order to divorce her relationship with Li Beiqian.


    Let Li Beiqian make a choice before the two of them!


    But counterfeit goods are counterfeit goods. No one is dismantling them now, which is not true.


    So, is it comparable?


    Li Beiqian did not know what Tang Shinian was thinking. No matter what Gao Lan said, he chose to believe in Tang Shinian.


    This made Gao Lan unable to find any fault. She glanced at Lin Yinger lying on the hospital bed, her eyes turned, pretending to be angry: "You have been facing your little daughter now. ? "


    Although Lin Linger didn''t speak, she had some grievances in her eyes.


    Chen Qing, who had been silent, said, "If the driver is telling the truth, I think it''s better for Luer to live with me, and there is no intrigue."


    Tang Shinian watched from the beginning to the end, and even felt a little ridiculous in his heart.


    She was thinking: Lin Yan''er is a fake, where''s the confidence to frame her?


    Tang Shinian looked at Gao Lan, who had been aiming at himself, with a grin: "Mrs. Lin, since you said that the driver was arrested, you have also confessed to me and my husband to plan this car accident in an attempt to frame my sister, so why did the police never come Find me?"


    Gao Lan is stubborn.


    She opened her eyes wide and said, "It''s just a matter of time, and it''s not good for you to say that my son has returned to Li''s family. Let''s talk about Lin''s? He is the adopted son of Li''s family. Keep fighting for your life. If your son returns to Li''s house, it will certainly help his career. So if you are afraid, you have designed this accident. "


    Tang Shinian only thought it was ridiculous. She gave a cold sigh, "Now the heir to the Shi family is Shi Mubai, not Shi Linzheng. Madam Lin, you also said that he is an adopted child of the Shi family. Since he is an adopted child, what qualifications are there with my husband Contention? "


    Gao Lan was blocked again and couldn''t speak.


    Lin Yier was a little unhappy after hearing this, "Shi Nian, what do you mean? Do you look down on us?"

 Chapter 575： Finale Part 1: Robbing Resources and Inheritance

    Tang Shinian said, "Sister, when did I look down on you? Mrs. Lin questioned me like that, but I was telling the truth."


    Lin Yi''s anger is not good.


    Although Tang Shinian''s words were awful, she had to admit that she was telling the truth.


    Shi Linzhang is a son of the Shi family. According to theory, his identity cannot simply rob resources and inheritance with Shi Mubai.


    But he did, saying something awkward. This is the behavior of the white-eyed wolf.


    But can Lin Yueer admit it? Who doesn''t want to maximize their own interests.


    Li Beiqian looked at Shi Nian and Yun Er about to quarrel immediately, and he frowned, "Mrs. Lin, when you come, you will stir up the relationship between Yun Er and Shi Nian. Such behavior is really disgusting."


    These words of Li Beiqian are already driving Gao Lan away.


    However, Gao Lan''s face is really thick, she said, "I''m here to see Er, and I haven''t talked to Er yet."


    The implication is that I will not leave.


    Lin Tonger said, "Dad, my aunt came to see me, and those words she just said were for my benefit, no intention."


    Tang Shinian ticked his lips, "Sister, you mean, she can slandish me at will?"


    Gao Lan glared at her, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Tang Shinian was not afraid, and looked directly at her bad eyes. "Mrs. Lin is really just like your daughter. Before she has evidence, she slanders."


    The mention of Lin Xiangxiang reminded Gao Lan of how sad her daughter was when she went back that day. She was angry: "You still have a face, do you know that my daughter has a heart disease, and you still stimulate her like that, you are not afraid of her heart. Has the illness relapsed? "


    Li Beiqian tolerated nothing, how could the daughter he held in his palm could let an outsider casually preach.


    He yelled, "Enough."


    After all, he looked at Lin Yinger lying on the hospital bed, regardless of her being a patient, and said coldly, "Do you just let someone outside say your sister?"


    Lin Yinger looked at Li Beiqian toward Tang Shinian like this, and she felt a little uncomfortable. "Dad, auntie, is she wrong? Besides, she is also for my good."


    Li Beiqian looked a little disappointed in Lin Yan''er''s eyes, "So you also think that Shi Nian designed the car accident?"


    "Facts are right here ..."


    "You said last night that it was a lie to me."


    Lin Linger realized what she had just said, looking at Li Beiqian''s disappointed eyes, she was a little flustered, "Dad, no, I ..."


    However, Li Beiqian had no patience to listen. He turned his head and took Tang Shinian''s hand, looking lovingly, "Shinian, there are too many viruses in the hospital. Dad will take you home."


    Tang Shinian just didn''t want to stay here anymore, watching this group of people was really attentive, and went out of the ward with Li Beiqian.


    Gao Lan clearly saw the coldness in Tang Shinian''s eyes when he went out with Li Beiqian.


    She took the opportunity to say, "Well, you''re just too good, so your dad has always been toward your sister. Whenever you show any dissatisfaction, your dad won''t be so biased."


    Lin Linger didn''t speak, and her hands under the quilt were clasped tightly together.


    -


    End of hospital corridor


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at the cold man with obsession, and she asked softly, "Brother Shi, you were not angry with me yesterday, right?"


    Shi Mubai looked at Lin Xiangxiang in front of her, his eyes impatient.


    Yu Guang''s eyes eased as he glanced at the woman coming out of the ward.


    Lin Xiangxiang thought he was looking at her, and bowed his head slightly.


    She said that when she tried her best to help her brother, he could not have her in his eyes.

 Chapter 576： Finale Part 1: From the beginning, she never thought about losing

    Lin Xiangxiang was still ecstatic. She was about to speak, but the man crossed her and walked forward.


    She turned around and saw Tang Shinian instantly understood.


    Brother Shi was just not watching her at all, but watching Tang Shinian that woman.


    At that moment, my heart was full of jealousy.


    She said quietly, "Killer."


    The sound is not big or small, so that the first three people can hear it.


    Shi Mubai''s cold eyes looked like Lin Xiangxiang''s face with a knife.


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lips tightly in shock, his body trembling.


    Li Beiqian hadn''t had much impression of Lin Xiangxiang for a long time, and now when she heard her talk about poetry again, she didn''t have any good looks.


    "Pay attention to your speaking attitude, don''t think that you can bully my daughter casually by relying on your son. Without the son, what kind of onion is your Lin family?"


    Li Beiqian''s temper is not good at all, but he has some convergence with age.


    But this does not mean that someone can step on him casually to bully his family.


    Lin Xiangxiang clenched his lips, his face was full of embarrassment.


    Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian''s hand, glanced at Lin Xiangxiang coldly, and said, "Dad, I''ll go back with Shinian."


    Li Beiqian said: "Okay."


    After sending them away, Li Beiqian returned to the ward.


    In the ward, Gao Lan kept talking about Tang Shinian, but Lin Yier didn''t say anything, let her speak.


    After Li Beiqian entered, he just saw this scene.


    He looked at Lin Maoer calmly, and asked quietly, "You just let her scold your sister like this?"


    Lin Yier went out to send Tang Shinian from Li Beiqian and was in a bad mood.


    Now when she entered the ward, she came up and questioned her. Lin Yier''s mood was extremely bad.


    "Dad, what do I say? Isn''t this true? You need to be clear, I was hurt, I was the victim, not her Tang Shinian!"


    Li Beiqian repeated again, "I said, Shi Nian would not do such a thing."


    Lin Yier satired, "Yeah, she is the daughter you hold in your palm. Unlike me, even if you recognize a relative, you can''t integrate into that family."


    Li Beiqian was a little shocked, "Hey, how can you think so?"


    Lin Yinger stared at his eyes, red eyes and said, "It''s not what I think, but it is the case."


    Gao Lan took the opportunity to pour oil on the fire. "It was originally, if you have a puppet in your heart, you won''t preside over justice for her."


    Lin Yaner closed her eyes. After a while, she opened some red eyes and slowly said, "Dad, I''m tired, I want to rest, I don''t want to say any more."


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were complicated, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    After Li Beiqian left, Lin Xiangxiang entered the ward.


    Gao Lan looked at his daughter who wasn''t sure, and walked over to ask, "Xiangxiang, where did you just go?"


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lip and told everything that had just happened in the corridor.


    "What? He dare to say this to our Lin family?" Gao Lan exclaimed, and she turned to look at Lin Yinger, "Yonger, look, your father is now for Tang Shinian, and he warns us like this Son obviously didn''t take you to heart ... "


    Lin Yier interrupted her with a irritability, "Well, auntie, you don''t need to be so loud, I can hear you."


    "Well, don''t you just watch your dad look at Tang Shinian, don''t you do justice for you?"


    Lin Yier flashed a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes, of course not.


    From the beginning of the game, she never thought she would lose.

 Chapter 577： Finale Part One: Shi Linxuans Incident

    Lin Yier said, "Mom, auntie, you go back first, there are nurses here, I can."


    Chen Qing was uneasy. "Well, mom, is she with you in the hospital?"


    Lin Yier gave her a reassuring smile, "Mom, I can."


    Seeing her insisting, Chen Qing didn''t say any more and left with Gao Lan.


    After everyone was gone, Lin Yier got out of bed and walked normally without any problems.


    Where else does Li Beiqian look when her leg is injured?


    -


    Returning to Li''s house, Tang Shinian was not sleepy at all because of Lin Yier''s affairs.


    She grabbed the man and asked, "If you said Dad knew that Lin Weier was a fake, would he be sad?"


    Why didn''t Shi Mubai know she couldn''t bear it, took her into her arms and said, "He will know it sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time."


    Tang Shinian pursed her lips.


    Dad has been looking for more than ten years. If he knew that he was looking for a fake, he would definitely not be able to take the blow.


    If Lin Yinger was a good one, she had an idea she shouldn''t have.


    As long as she stays at Li''s house for a day, it will pose a threat to her and Li Tingchen.


    Shi Mubai squeezed her face, her deep eyes fell on her, and said softly, "Your soft heart will only make her worse."


    Isn''t that car accident a typical example?


    Attempts have been made to frame poetic ideas only for Li family property.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know if he was pregnant or indecisive.


    She lowered her head. "I know."


    Previously, because there was no conclusive evidence, he had not been able to understand Lin Linger.


    But now there is not only a DNA test report, but also videos of Lin Yinger''s changes before and after cosmetic surgery.


    Therefore, it is now possible to expose the conspiracy between Lin Linger and Shi Linlin.


    You can''t let Lin Yier harm the entire Li family because of his soft heart.


    The man patted Tang Shinian''s back, and said warmly, "Sleep for a while. These things will wait until you wake up."


    Tang Shinian closed his eyes in his arms.


    When she fell asleep, Shi Mubai helped her get quilt out of the room.


    Going to the end of the corridor, I took out my cell phone and made a call.


    It was soon connected, and Li Tingchen''s voice came from the receiver. "Mu Bai, are you back with Shi Nian?"


    Shi Mubai said: "I''m back, how is your situation there?"


    Li Tingchen''s eyes flashed with coolness, he took a cigarette, and said, "As planned, Shi Nian is pregnant. It is not safe to participate in the evening, just wait for the news at home."


    "sorry to bother you."


    Li Tingchen smiled, "How can it be? Nothing is bothersome for the family."


    Even if there was no Tang Shinian, Lin Yier would come back to confess his relatives, and he would not care.


    When she hung up, Shi Mubai returned to the bedroom.


    -


    Li Beiqian just returned home and tossed in the hospital for one day and one night, he was tired.


    Xixi was ready to sleep, but suddenly received a call from Lin Yier.


    Lin Yier, who was on the other side of the phone, panicked and cried loudly, "Dad, Lin Yi, he has an accident. I just went to see him, and found that he was covered with blood, so much blood was left ...


    When Li Beiqian listened to her, the dozeworm was scared away. He got up and put on his clothes. "Don''t cry, I''ll go to the hospital right away."


    After hanging up, Li Beiqian put on shoes and ran out of the bedroom.


    When he passed through Mu Bai''s and Tang Shinian''s bedroom, he walked slightly, but thinking that Tang Shinian was still pregnant, he dismissed the idea of ??waking her.


    Hurrying to the hospital.

 Chapter 578： Finale Part 1: Fairness

    After Li Beiqian reached Shi Lin''s ward, he found blood everywhere.


    Shocked, he dragged the blood clearer and asked, "What happened?"


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know. The man was pulled away when I came."


    Li Beiqian ran to the nurse''s station and asked the nurse. The nurse informed him that when Lin Hao had lost too much blood, he had been taken to the operating room by the doctor.


    Li Beiqian ran to the operating room again. Sure enough, Lin Yueer, who was crying, was sitting in a wheelchair at the door of the operating room.


    He strode over, Lin Liner cried even more when he saw him.


    "Hey, what happened?"


    Lin Tonger was red with her eyes closed, crying and getting out of breath, choking and choking, "After you leave, I''ll see how Lin Ting is going. As soon as I enter, I find a man sneaking. After that man found me, I jumped out of the window and ran, and then I found that Lin Ling had a wound on her chest, it was big, and she had a lot of blood ... "


    As long as she remembered that Lin Ling was covered with blood and lay pale on the bed, her whole body kept shaking.


    After hearing this, Li Beiqian frowned, "Did Lin Lin offend anyone recently?"


    Lin Weier cried and said, "He has always been cautious and low-key in doing things, how could he offend people, except for having a holiday with his brother-in-law, where did he quarrel with people once."


    In other words, she was even more determined, choking and choking, "I think this time it must be the brother-in-law''s act. Lin Yu has lived abroad all the year round, and few people know in the country. No one will ask for it at all. Frame him. There is a second person besides the brother-in-law. "


    Li Beiqian said, "Hey, I don''t think it''s better to say this before the matter is found out."


    Lin Yier''s eyes were full of disappointment, and she cried loudly: "Dad, do you think your conscience will not hurt now? Lin Ling is still lying in the operating room. It is uncertain whether you are thinking of poetry or not, Don''t be so biased? "


    "Hey, let me say it several times. You two are my daughters. There is no partiality at all. Mu Bai, I believe that he is a man, and he would never do such a sinister villain."


    "What do you mean, Dad, Lin Lin was murdered, and life and death are unknown? Is it retribution?"


    Li Beiqian frowned. "Hey, I don''t mean that at all."


    Lin Linger didn''t want to listen anymore, she was crying very sad, "I shouldn''t go back to Li''s home at first, if I don''t go back to Li''s home, these things won''t happen at all. I, Lin and I have already returned. In the United States, it will not be like this. Lin Kun is still alive and dead, and I suffered serious injuries to my leg. I do n¡¯t know when I will recover. "


    Li Beiqian''s throat seemed to be choked. After a while, he asked, "Hello, do you recognize your father and regret it?"


    Lin Yaner wiped his tears at his sad eyes, "Yes, I regret it now. I shouldn''t be greedy for things that don''t belong to me, let alone think that after returning to Li''s family, I can make Lin Yan Grandpa thinks highly of me and allows me to marry Lin Yan. "


    "Well, Dad never thought about partial poetry, I just think that before the evidence was investigated, you already convicted poetry, don''t you think it''s unfair to her?"


    Lin Yier sneered, she was quite ironic: "fair? What is fair? In the morning, my aunt said that the driver had confessed, and he said it was his brother-in-law who instructed him to do so, but what was your reaction at that time?"

 Chapter 579： Finale Part 1: Shi Lin is dead

    "Yes, you don''t believe me. You said it was unfair to her. Have you ever thought it would be unfair to my public?"


    This sentence was shouted by Lin Yinger.


    Li Beiqian was a little hesitant. He never thought about it. It turned out Lin Liner thought of him this way.


    He sighed, "Hey, if Dad really ignores you, he can apologize to you. But I don''t think you can think of your sister like this without investigating the truth."


    Lin Tonger closed her eyes and said, wasn''t she still thinking of Tang Shinian?


    After a while, she looked calm, not as irrational as she was just now, and said, "Dad, Lin Ling is still undergoing surgery. I don''t want to tell you this again."


    Li Beiqian didn''t continue to say any more.


    Lin Yier is also a patient now, and cannot be deeply stimulated, which is bad for her health.


    Chen Qing rushed to the hospital after knowing that Shi Linxuan had an accident.


    Her face was tense. "Well, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yier''s eyes were red, and some choked up, "Mom, this is a long story, I will talk to you after the operation is over."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Chen Qing didn''t keep asking.


    The operation lasted about an hour, the light went out, and the doctor came out.


    He took off his mask and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    Doing your best means that you are dead.


    How could Lin Yier not understand, her face was pale, and her mouth murmured, "Impossible, he said the day before yesterday that he would hold a flourishing wedding ..."


    Good people, why not?


    Lin Yier couldn''t bear the blow, and his blood and heart attacked, and he passed out.


    "Mr .--"


    -


    The hospital turned into a pot of porridge, and Tang Shinian didn''t know all this, she woke up naturally after sleeping.


    Shi Mubai was not there, she went downstairs after washing, and had breakfast with Father Li.


    Father Li asked, "Poem read? What is the matter with your sister? Your dad told me that the dinner would not be held before."


    Obviously, Li Beiqian was full of Lin Yier''s accident.


    Mr. Li is old and not suitable to know this.


    Tang Shinian shook his head. "I''m not very clear."


    Father Li began to ask where Li Beiqian went, "What''s your dad busy with? I haven''t seen him in this day or two."


    "Maybe I''m busy with something. You also know that Dad likes to make movies, maybe he wrote a new script and went to work with a partner."


    Mr. Li did not doubt what Tang Shinian said. After having breakfast, he was helped by the servant to go upstairs.


    After Tang Shinian had eaten breakfast, Shi Mubai returned from the outside.


    "Brother Mubai, where have you been?"


    Shi Mubai''s inertia used to shake her hand, and occasionally remembered that she had just smoked a cigarette outside, and stopped her.


    He whispered, "Just last night, Shi Lin struck to death."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened suddenly, and some did not believe, "Really?"


    The man hooked her broken hair behind her ear, and her deep eyes fell on her, saying, "If you think it''s true, then it''s true. If you think it''s fake, it''s fake."


    This is very meaningful.


    Tang Shinian looked at him and said nothing.


    But I already have a certain idea in my heart.


    Shi Mubai put on her cotton padded jacket, her voice was so sweet, "Go, go to the hospital."


    They have performed a show to draw them into the game. If they don''t go to the hospital, wouldn''t they waste their resources?

 Chapter 580： Finale Part 1: Choice

    In the hospital, the mess turned into a pot of porridge.


    Lin Shuer was fainted by Qi and Blood because of Shi Lin''s accidental death.


    Chen Qing has been taking care of her by her side, while Li Beiqian has taken care of Shi Lin''s funeral.


    When Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian arrived, Li Beiqian had just finished Shi Lin''s funeral.


    These days of tossing and tossing, Li Beiqian didn''t take a good rest, and therefore he looked very tired.


    Tang Shinian looked very distressed in his eyes.


    "Dad, how good is it, he''s going to have a sudden accident?"


    Li Beiqian sighed. "I don''t know. I will go home after you leave, or my son will call me and say that something has happened to Lin Yu."


    But it was too late to discover that Shi Linchen lost too much blood and died of shock.


    The doctor gave Lin Yier an injection, and she woke up half an hour later.


    When Lin Yinger opened her eyes and saw Tang Shinian in the ward, she was obviously agitated and angrily: "Who allowed you to come? Get out of me!"


    Li Beiqian frowned. "Yi Er, Shi Nian came to see you with kindness. What you say is so unpleasant."


    Even though Lin Yinger knew that Li Beiqian was inclined to Tang Shinian, she still felt sad and unhappy. She blushed and choked, "I can''t speak well, dad, can you be more partial? If it wasn''t for the car accident, I would Lin Ling will never be injured, and Lin Ling will not be murdered in a hospital. "


    "Well, Dad has told you, and you can''t stigmatize poetry like this before the evidence is investigated."


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes looked at Tang Shinian fiercely. "What kind of coma soup medicine did you give your dad so that he has always been partial to you?"


    Tang Shinian and Lin Yan''er looked at each other and said slowly: "Why dad is biased towards me, don''t you know?"


    Although the voice was very light, it came to Lin Yier''s heart word by word.


    Her hands hiding under the quilt were obviously slightly trembling, and she soon covered them up, glaring at Tang Shinian, "Dad has been biased towards you and is it reasonable?"


    After all, she cried sadly. "Before returning to Li family, my mother told me that if I returned to Li family, I would endure unfair treatment. At that time I didn''t understand, now I understand."


    Tang Shinian looked calm and watched her self-directed performance.


    After a while, she looked at Li Beiqian and said, "Brother Mu Bai has called Brother Tingchen over. Dad, I think it''s better to say something clearly."


    Lin Tonger stared, "What are you calling him to do? Let him come over to do justice for you? Tang Shinian, why are you so greedy. You have your dad and want Tingchen to stand beside you ..."


    "You are wrong, Dad and Tingchen seem to be mine from beginning to end."


    On the way, Tang Shinian suddenly wanted to understand, and he couldn''t bear to let Li Beiqian know, but it would hurt him.


    Just like now, Lin Yier has been hurting Bei Qian''s heart.


    Li Beiqian was shocked when he heard the words of Tang Shinian, "Shinian, you ..."


    How can you say that! !!


    Lin Yinger pointed to Tang Shinian and cried to Li Beiqian: "Dad, you see, you always say that she is kind. If she is kind, would she say that?


    "Is there anything wrong with her?" A male voice from the outside passed in.


    Lin Tonger, Li Beiqian looked in the direction of the door.


    Shi Mubai and Li Tingchen walked in.


    Shi Mubai went to Tang Shinian, took her hand, and whispered, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "It''s all right."


    Li Tingchen looked at Lin Maoer coldly, "Now that everyone is here, why don''t we confront each other? Let''s see who is framing who?"

 Chapter 581： Finale Part 1: Debunking (1)

    Lin Yier hid her hands under the quilt together, and she said angrily, "Okay, Lin Yi is dead, now you''re joining forces to bully me."


    Li Tingchen threw the folder in his bed onto the bed, looked at Lin Yier, and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s too late to wait for Miss Lin to finish reading these."


    When thrown on the bed, the files inside fell out with a photo facing up.


    Lin Tonger looked down, just looking at the view.


    Shocked in her eyes, how could that be?


    Haven''t these things been destroyed in the first place?


    Li Tingchen said, "These things also let the uncle take a look."


    Lin Linger said in a panic, "No!"


    She was so excited that Li Beiqian only felt abnormal and walked over to capture the photos of Lin Yier.


    In the photo is a strange woman.


    Li Beiqian looked at Li Tingchen and asked, "Is there anything weird about this photo?"


    "Uncle, of course, you can''t see anything by just looking at this photo. You can see the relationship between the files that fell on the bed and the rest of the photos."


    After hearing that, Li Beiqian went to pick up documents and photos, but he wanted to see what was there to make Lin Yier so excited.


    Lin Linger knew that it was too late to stop her. She bit her lip with red eyes and led herself into a poor character. "Dad, since you want to know, I will tell you."


    Saying she took a photo of Li Beiqian''s hand and pointed to herself, "The person in the photo is the former me, or it can be said that I was a facelifter."


    Li Beiqian was a little shocked, "Lin Linger, you ..."


    Lin Yinger cried and said, "When I was in school, I was bullied because of my ugliness. After working, it was the last thing I could do. I borrowed money from my friends and secretly adjusted my face. "


    Li Beiqian was heartbroken when he heard that Lin Haoer had lived this way before. "Heyer, why don''t you tell Dad?"


    Lin Yinger said: "Who wants to expose those bad scars, people can''t always live in the past, don''t they?"


    When Li Beiqian saw her being so open, she felt heartache. "Sorry, I blame you wrongly."


    "No dad." Lin Tonger was relieved, fortunately, without doubt.


    Li Beiqian looked at Li Tingchen, and his tone was very unpleasant. "Tingchen, what''s the mention of plastic surgery? Especially if you take things out at this point."


    Lin Tonger lowered his eyes and said sadly, "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t do this to me."


    Li Beiqian solemnly said, "Ting Chen, you should apologize to Yuner."


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Shinian admired Lin Biaoer and said in a few words that Li Beiqian could dispel her thoughts, but if they only had the evidence, they wouldn''t come over to show off with her.


    She said, "Dad, I think Brother Ting Chen did the right thing. I still have a document here. If you think it''s Brother Ting Chen''s fault after reading it, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Yan''er''s complexion changed, and she bit her lip and looked at Tang Shinian, "Shinian, I know you don''t like me, how can I say that I am also your sister? What kind of enmity do I have with you? You try to frame me ... ... "


    Tang Shinian said blankly, "I have an older sister. Her name is Li Yunqing, are you?"


    Lin Tonger said angrily: "Dad said that my previous name was Li Yunqing, I don''t believe you don''t know, this is just an excuse you want to frame me!"

 Chapter 582： Finale Part 1: Debunking (2)

    Li Tingchen threw the other document in his hand and said coldly, "I am obsessed."


    Lin Yier didn''t even look at it, holding the file and looked at Li Beiqian. He was grieved and said, "Dad, look, they haven''t given up any chance to slander me."


    Li Beiqian also frowned. "Tingchen, I know you don''t like Þ² ¶ù, but you can''t make trouble like this."


    Li Tingchen said: "Uncle, I think you''d better look at these things."


    Li Beiqian was very angry and opened the file inside. "What can be in it ..."


    When he saw the contents, his voice stopped and his eyes were shocked.


    Li Tingchen took a panoramic view of his emotions and said, "Uncle, a person will not have no reason to hate a person who doesn''t like it, especially she is still a fake."


    The words "counterfeit goods" he bit extremely heavily.


    Lin''er''s face changed instantly. At this moment, she couldn''t guess what was in the file. She panicked: "Dad, don''t listen to him nonsense, how could I not be your daughter?"


    Li Beiqian just looked up at Lin Yueer, who was flustered, holding his DNA test report with a shaking hand and asked, "When did you do this?"


    Li Tingchen said truthfully: "On the third day you met Lin Linger, not only me, Mu Bai also had a copy in his hand, and the result was the same as mine."


    The DNA test report in the doctor''s hands alone doesn''t explain anything, let alone leaks.


    Li Tingchen pulled out his mobile phone and pulled out a video for Li Beiqian to see, "There will be everything you want to know about Uncle."


    Li Beiqian reached out a trembling hand to take over the phone and looked down.


    The video contains two men in sick clothes, one male and one female.


    Not Shi Linzhang and Lin Zheer, who else?


    But in the video, Lin Yinger is walking fast, where is it that his legs are injured and he ca n¡¯t walk?


    When unconscious, Shi Linquan was very healthy in the video and even eating.


    Li Beiqian clearly heard Lin Yinger in the video saying, "Li Beiqian''s old-fashioned boy really loves his daughter. No matter what I say, he doesn''t believe it."


    A scornful smile flashed deep into the bottom of Shi Lin''s squinting eyes, "You can rest assured that this situation will not persist for too long. By then, you will be the only young lady in Li''s family. All the property of Li''s family belongs to you. Even Li''s Group will do everything in your pocket. "


    Lin Yier bent his corners. "After I really become Miss Li, your grandfather will not stop us anymore."


    Shi Linyi looked up at the time, put down his chopsticks, and said, "It''s getting late, the plan can start, and I''ll find someone to come here and pretend to murder me. You pretend to come to see me, and when you find out, hurry out The doctor and the nurse. "


    "I have cleared up the doctor. You don''t care about anything, just call Li Beiqian to come over."


    Lin Yier nodded. She used to pack the lunch box that Shi Linyi had eaten. "Then I''ll go back first. Remember to send me a message to remind me."


    "it is good."


    The video recording ends.


    Li Beiqian shook his mobile phone tremblingly, his eyes staring at the screen that was already dark.


    Lin Yier did not know what Li Beiqian saw in the video. She was a little panicked. She said loudly, "Dad, don''t believe it. All this is just a conspiracy between Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian, in order not to let me Back home. "

 Chapter 583： Finale Part 1: Debunking (3)

    Li Beiqian looked up, and his eyes couldn''t be more complicated to look at Lin Yue''er with flustered face.


    Pass the phone, click on the video to show her.


    "If Ting Chen and Shi Nian frame you, as you said, what is this video?"


    Lin Linger looked down to see, when she saw everything that happened in the video, she didn''t believe it, "Impossible ..."


    Li Tingchen sneered, "Do you want to say that you and Shi Linjun did this seamlessly, wouldn''t we even find out?"


    Lin Linger bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "But what you don''t know is that on the third day you met Uncle, we all knew you were fake."


    A fake, can they recognize it?


    The answer is of course no.


    But they were afraid that Li Beiqian and Father Li could not accept the blow, so they didn''t reveal it.


    Now that Lin Linger is getting worse, what else do they need not to expose her?


    Tang Shinian, who has been silent, said: "You have to remember a sentence, the fake is always fake, and it can never be true."


    Especially the jealousy Lin Liner showed in her bones. If she was really Li Yunqing, would she frame her own sister?


    Of course not, otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked to send the young to Shi''s home.


    Li Beiqian said in pain, "I''m so confused."


    He is grateful that he has always chosen to believe in Tang Shinian. Otherwise, there are times when he regrets it.


    Looking back now, the DNA test report the doctor brought him was really full of loopholes.


    The doctor who saw Lin Yier was the chief physician of the surgery, not the laboratory.


    So, where did he get the DNA test report?


    At the time, Lin Yier was in urgent need of blood. Where could there be time to send the blood for identification?


    In this world, there are so many coincidences that are nothing but long-planned.


    At this moment, Li Beiqian looked at Lin Yan''er''s eyes and there was the old love. He regretted: "I should have doubted long ago, but because of my selfishness, I always chose not to believe it, but it almost hurt Poem."


    "Now the truth is out, hello."


    It was revealed that she was a fake, and it wasn''t necessary for Lin Yier to hide it. She sneered, ironically: "What? Now you know I''m a fake, and then I''m ready to kick it away? How can there be such a ruthless person like you in the world, and raising an animal knows how to make two calls! "


    Tang Shinian only felt ridiculous when he heard these words. "I think this is for you. You pretend to be Miss Li of the family, frame me and Brother Tingchen, and intend to rob the family of Li. As long as you report to the police, any one count Can condemn you! "


    Lin Yier shouted a little in embarrassment. "What''s wrong with me? At first, Li Beiqian rushed to recognize me, but I just pushed the boat down the river."


    Tang Shinian said coldly, "Isn''t it designed by you and Shi Linxuan? Don''t pick yourself clean, just like a victim."


    When a sister-in-law wants to set up an archway, how can there be such a shameless person like Lin Yier.


    Lin Yier became angry and anger, "You shut up for me!"


    Li Beiqian looked at Lin Yier, who lost his mind, and he deplored it.


    But these are also the consequences of her own self-destruction, and she should not delusion about things that do not belong to her.


    Lin Linger did not seem to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    She was very cheeky and honest, "I''m still in the hospital now, even if I have nothing to do with your Li family, but you will be responsible to the end, you must take care of me and be discharged."

 Chapter 584： Finale Part 1: Do It Yourself

    Tang Shinian laughed when he heard this, "This person, you must have self-knowledge. Since you know that you have nothing to do with our Li family, so where does your face let us serve you?"


    Liang Jingru''s courage to let her say these shameless words?


    Lin Yier now does n¡¯t even have a face, she simply broke the jar and broke, ¡°If you do n¡¯t take care of me, I will tell you what happened today, and say that after you Lijia misidentified thousands of dollars, you will start turning your face. Recognize people, regardless of my life. "


    Li Beiqian had already chilled long after he knew Lin Zhener''s true identity. He said, "Boom."


    Lin Yinger looked at Li Beiqian in astonishment, it seemed that he did not expect such a reaction.


    Seeing him look at him coldly at this moment, he said, "Poem is right, you have nothing to do with our family, this recognition of the parent is your conspiracy with Shi Linjun. From today, if In the future, you and the Lin family will find trouble in poetry, but don''t blame us for being polite. "


    This matter was facilitated by him, and then it was ended by him.


    Lin Yier was reconciled and Li Beiqian broke off with her like this. She asked, "Did you get along with me in the past few days?"


    "Then I ask you, do you really give in here again?"


    Lin Yier stopped talking, of course not.


    She and Shi Linxuan''s purpose was to drive Tang Shinian out of Li''s house from beginning to end, and then bewildered that Li Beiqian also drove Li Tingchen out of Li''s group and replaced it by himself.


    With the backing of the Li family behind, there is a little more help for Shi Linyu and Shi Mubai vying for the position of the heir to the Shi family.


    Will the family dare to look down on her in the future?


    But things always happen. For example, she really considers herself Li Beiqian''s daughter.


    Whenever Li Beiqian looked at Tang Shinian with a look of affection, she would be jealous.


    Envious that I can''t wait to destroy it.


    In fact, she did the same, but the world is unexpected. Li Beiqian loves and trusts Tang Shinian more than she imagined.


    Unconditional trust is the kind of bad word no matter how she says Tang Shinian, Li Beiqian doesn''t believe it.


    Li Beiqian said: "Since there is no, why would you ask me such a question."


    Lin Yan''er''s eyes were a bit red, and she played an affection card, trying to restore a trace of Li Beiqian''s mercy on her.


    "But when you were in the house, you were very nice to me, and even ..."


    Li Beiqian interrupted her coldly, "That''s the premise of knowing you''re my daughter."


    Without saying that she is not, just say that she has intensified her slanderous poems these days.


    Why would he think he would still have a feeling for her?


    "Hello."


    Leaving this sentence, Li Beiqian, Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai and his team left the hospital.


    Lin Yier could not help crying.


    I began to regret everything I had done before.


    -


    Chen Qing went out to buy food and came back, and found that there was only Lin Yier in the ward.


    She put something on the table and frowned, asking, "Well, what about your father and others?"


    I''m in an unstable situation now, how can I leave her alone in the hospital! !!


    When Lin Qinger heard Chen Qing asking where Li Beiqian had gone, she broke into tears and grabbed Chen Qing''s hand, and said, "Mom, help me, Dad, he said that I was not her daughter, and she wanted to break the relationship with me ... "


    Chen Qing watched her daughter cry constantly, but couldn''t help feeling distressed. "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 585： Finale Part 1: Im pregnant

    Lin Yier choked and said, "Mom, what did I do wrong? Tang Shinian and Li Tingchen didn''t like me, even if I didn''t like it, but my dad suddenly said that he wanted to sever the relationship with me. Lin Ling has passed away, and I haven''t in this world. How many relatives. "


    Chen Qing was shocked. "When did he say that?"


    Lin Yier lowered her eyes, her voice filled with sadness and disappointment. "Just this morning, maybe mom you are right, even if I return to Li''s house, I will be treated unfairly after all."


    "After all, I''m delusional, and now Lin Ling has passed away, and I don''t need the approval of the old man, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t go back to Li family."


    Chen Qing couldn''t see her daughter like that. She tangled for a while, and said, "If you''re stubborn, you really want to go back to Li''s home, and your mother can help you."


    Lin Yier shook her head, "You don''t need to mum, you don''t have to embarrass yourself too much?"


    Chen Qing held Lin Er''s shoulder on her shoulder. "Yu Er, do you remember what you said to me before? You said that I look a lot like Tang Shinian''s mother who died, and I have not been able to figure out why Li Beiqian kept approaching me I suddenly wanted to understand, maybe I''m Xia Man! "


    "mom?"


    "Since you want to go back to Li''s house, then Mom will help you."


    Lin Linger covered her mouth and wept. She choked Chen Qing and said, "Mom, thank you."


    However, in a direction that Chen Qing could not see, Lin Yinger bent her lips, and that was a smirk.


    -


    After Li Beiqian came out of the hospital, he was always in a heavy mood. He looked at Tang Shinian and said slowly: "Poem, can you tell this to your grandfather first?"


    He was afraid that when Li Li knew this, he would not be able to stand the stimulus.


    Tang Shinian nodded. "Don''t worry, Dad, I have a sense."


    Li Beiqian sighed, and he felt guilty, "This is Dad''s sorry for you."


    "Dad, there is actually something wrong with me, I should tell you about this earlier."


    Whenever she trusted Li Beiqian more than one point, or maybe she was not so kind-hearted.


    Probably not so much today.


    But in the end, they still underestimated Lin Ying''er and Shi Lin''s determination to frame her and Shi Mubai.


    "Let him get over this, don''t mention it later." Tang Shinian looked at Li Beiqian''s dark circles, distressed: "Dad, you haven''t slept well in the past few days, hurry up and make up."


    Li Beiqian''s heart was full of emotion, and his eyes were moist, "OK."


    Watching Li Beiqian went upstairs and returned to the bedroom, Tang Shinian then went to the study.


    Shi Mubai was on the phone. Yu Guang glanced at Tang Shinian coming in. He hung up and walked over.


    "Sleepy?"


    They have been tossing about Lin Yier since the morning and had lunch after returning. They haven''t sat down to rest till now.


    Tang Shinian shook his head, leaning on the man''s waist, and buried his head in front of him.


    She whispered, "Thank you for today."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyebrows slightly and hugged her chin. "A hug is your sincerity?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand the meaning of the man, and tiptoedly kissed her lips.


    After the incident, she took a few steps back and looked at the man''s hot eyes.


    She felt inexplicable, reminding him: "I''m a pregnant woman, you can''t bully me."


    Shi Mubai said nothing, walked towards her with a steady pace, and tore off her tie.


    "You ... you are not allowed to come again."


    And if the man did not hear, he grabbed her and fished into his arms.


    He looked up: "What are you afraid of? I just want to tell you, go to lunch break."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Did you look like you just called me to lunch?

 Chapter 586： Make up 1

    Shi Mubai returned to the bedroom holding Tang Shinian.


    When she went upstairs, she pinched the man''s neck and asked, "Is Shi Linjun dead?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "Not dead."


    It is not dead, but it is no different from death.


    His leg was broken and he was sent back to the United States, and his life was ruined.


    "He Li and Wen Rong will marry tomorrow, and now this situation can''t go back."


    "I already called him and said."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and didn''t continue to say anything, closed his eyes in his arms.


    -


    Chen Qing was completely misled by Lin Yier''s remarks. After coming out of the hospital, she went to Li''s house as a taxi.


    When she arrived, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, Li Beiqian were eating dinner.


    Chen Qing looked at the happy scene in front of her, thinking that her daughter was still lying in the hospital, and said angrily: "Yuer is still in the hospital, and no one takes care of her. Shouldn''t your father who is a child care for her in the hospital ? "


    Tang Shinian looked up at the angry Chen Qing and said, "Miss Chen, your daughter didn''t tell you that she has nothing to do with our family?"


    "It doesn''t matter? Black and white words, DNA test results show that she is your Li family, why? Start turning your face and not confessing?"


    "It seems that Lin Linger hasn''t told you everything that happened in the hospital during the day."


    Chen Qing froze slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Tang Shinian looked at her eyes and said, "It means that Lin Yier has nothing to do with our Li family. This recognition of her relatives is just a plot between her and Shi Lintao."


    Chen Qing''s first reaction was not to believe what she said, "How could it be! Lin Ling has died."


    Tang Shinian said: "He wasn''t dead at all, and even Lin Yinger and Shi Linyi were injured in a car accident."


    The impersonator Miss Li recognises her relatives and co-designs a car accident with Shi Linchen to frame Tang Shinian.


    Everything sounds shocking to Chen Qing. "You say it without proof, is there evidence to prove that Mi Er did these things?"


    Shi Mubai said, "You can watch the surveillance video of Shilin''s ward in the hospital."


    Chen Qing stopped talking.


    There are surveillance videos in the hospital, and even if she doesn''t believe it, the facts are there.


    She subconsciously looked at Li Beiqian.


    But Li Beiqian didn''t even look at her, and drank his own food.


    There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, and he used to treat her well.


    Xu Er also said that she looks very similar to Li Beiqian''s dead wife, but now she looks different from Xu Er.


    However, where can Chen Qing know, Li Beiqian understood a truth after knowing that Lin Yier was a fake.


    False is always false, how can it not be true!


    Xia Man had already died, and had lost her life in that fire, so none of the people who looked like her appeared to be her.


    Tang Shinian said, "Ms. Chen, we will go through legal procedures regarding Lin Yier''s attempt to murder me and impersonate Miss Li''s property."


    After Lin Pei''s true face had been pierced yesterday, she didn''t give up.


    Trick Chen Qing over to preside over her justice, when they are fools?


    No one I knew before was as brazen as Lin Yinger.


    When Chen Qing heard the alarm, she was flustered. She quickly said, "Can''t call the police."


    If the police report it, the uncle''s life will be ruined.


    She said: "Yi Er did something wrong, but you didn''t hurt yourself, did you?"

 Chapter 587： Make up 2

    Tang Shinian said coldly, "Ms. Chen, you seem to be mistaken. We are just informing you, not discussing with you.


    She felt that Chen Qing and Lin Yier were indeed mothers and daughters, and they were equally self-righteous.


    Chen Qing knew that his idea was a bit difficult, but if Lin Yier really entered the police station, his life would be over.


    She begged for mercy: "What do you want? As long as I can, I can do it, I just hope you don''t call the police."


    Tang Shinian looked calm at Chen Qing''s helpless pair of eyes, "I want you not to be allowed to return to your country for life, can you do it?"


    Chen Qing couldn''t accept it. "Our homes are all here ..."


    "You see, you can''t agree to this point. Why do you ask me for such a double standard?"


    Chen Qing whispered.


    Tang Shinian continued: "So Miss Chen will go back. If you come here to ask for mercy, you might as well go back and persuade Lin Zheer to let herself go to the police station."


    Lin Linger left Li''s house with an awkward look.


    This small farce did not affect the mood of Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian, they continued to eat.


    After having dinner, Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian said they were going back to Beicheng.


    Li Beiqian asked: "Leave tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Tang Shinian wanted to think that Lin Yier was a fake and hesitated, "Grandpa ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will fix it."


    "it is good."


    -


    Lin Yier was sitting on the bed and humming Xiaoquer, waiting for Chen Qing to return from Li''s home smoothly.


    As long as Li Beiqian really considers Chen Qing as Xia Man, she can still return to Li''s house.


    At that time, see why Tang Shinian drove her away.


    Lin Yinger drank a bottle of milk, and threw the empty box into the trash can, which was crooked and fell to the ground.


    She frowned and didn''t even wear her shoes. She jumped out of bed and threw the empty bottle into the trash can.


    But at this moment, the closed ward door opened, and Chen Qing stood outside.


    Lin Yier''s heart suddenly jumped, and she pretended to be kneeling on the ground while holding the wall in pain, and said with red eyes: "Mom, you are back, my legs hurt ..."


    Chen Qing listened to Lin Yinger''s pitiful words, remained indifferent, and did not meet him as before.


    Lin Yier was inexplicably panicked, she cried and said, "Mom, is my leg really incurable? It hurts, it hurts ..."


    Chen Qing looked at her daughter kneeling on the ground with complex eyes. "The doctor didn''t say that your leg is unconscious now. How can you feel pain if you don''t?"


    Lin Yier murmured in her heart, but now Chen Qing could not find her leg was not injured.


    Otherwise it will affect what she does next.


    When she had a clever idea, she pointed at the root of her thigh and said with painful expression: "Mom, it hurts here, it hurts."


    Chen Qing saw that she was deceiving herself, and her heart became cold little by little. After a while, she said, "Well, in fact, your leg is not hurt at all, is it?"


    Lin Linger''s expression changed, and she couldn''t believe her face. "Mom, what are you talking about? You were with me at the time for the examination. The doctor said that my legs could not be recovered in the near future. Do you forget? "


    Chen Qing felt so distressed, "When are you going to hide me?"


    Lin Yier did not admit it, she was wronged and said, "Mom, what am I hiding from you?"


    "I know everything, what''s the point of keeping it hidden? Your leg wasn''t hurt at all, Lin Ling wasn''t dead, and the doctor''s body wasn''t Lin Ling at all."

 Chapter 588： Finale Part 1: Lin Yier goes offline (1)

    Lin Linger was shocked. "Mom, you ..."


    "Yi Er, before going to Li''s family, I never thought of doubting what you said. But Tang Shinian all told me, Menger, how can you do such a damaging thing?"


    When designing a car accident with Shi Linjun, even posing as Li Beiqian''s daughter is fine.


    Actually, he also provoked the relationship between Li Beiqian and Tang Shinian, trying to drive Tang Shinian out of Li''s family.


    Is she crazy?


    The lie was pierced, and Lin Linger no longer camouflaged. She covered her face and wept bitterly: "Mom, do you think I want to do this? I went to see his grandfather with Lin Ling a year ago. His grandfather looked down on my life and said I don''t deserve Lin Ling. I want to get a check to force me to separate from Lin Ling. "


    So at the time when Lin Yue proposed to pretend to be Li Beiqian''s daughter, Lin Yueer didn''t even agree.


    In fact, this is the case. With this level of identity, even Lin Lin, who once looked down on her, rushed to sacrifice her.


    Later, Shi Linxun provoked the relationship between Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian. As long as they broke up, she was the only daughter of Li Beiqian.


    By then, Li''s property was not hers.


    To be honest, Lin Yier was very emotional, from the beginning, posing as Miss Li Jia just to marry Shi Linyi.


    Later, she became the only young lady she wanted to be.


    Lin Yaner said with red eyes: "Mom, I don''t really want to, but what can I do? I really want to be with Lin Yan."


    Chen Qing disagreed, "Even if you want to be with Lin Ling, you can''t have such an idea of ??framing people!"


    Lin Yinger cried loudly, "Things have evolved to what they are today. What else can we do?"


    Not to mention how Li Tingchen would deal with her, she would just be Mu Bai, she framed him like that, he would not let her go.


    Chen Qing didn''t say anything. After a long time, she said, "Hey, go and surrender."


    Lin Yier did not dare to agree: "Mom, are you crazy? What are you talking about?"


    If she had surrendered, she would have finished her life.


    Chen Qing sighed, "You framed Tang Shinian like this, don''t you think they will let you go?"


    "Mom, you haven''t let me arrest you since yesterday, you are just too worried."


    Chen Qing looked at Lin Yier, who did not take this matter to heart, and said sadly, "Do you know what Tang Shinian said before I went to Li''s house today? She said she would give the evidence to the police and let the law punish you!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yinger jumped out of bed and grabbed Chen Qing''s arm, "Mom, are you lying to me? How could she call the police!"


    Chen Qing said bitterly: "Hey, it''s this time, what else do I lie to you?"


    Lin Yaner clutched her hair anxiously, pacing back and forth, anxiously in her mouth, "What to do, what to do ..."


    If she was arrested by the police station, she would be gone for the rest of her life.


    In the end, it was her own daughter, and Chen Qing couldn''t bear Lin Lin''er to go to the bureau to suffer, especially her crime was not ordinary.


    She said, "Otherwise, let''s run away?"


    Lin Maoer angered: "Escape, where can I escape?"


    She really felt that her mother was a pig''s brain. Even if she escaped, she could only remain anonymous afterwards and live carefully.


    She didn''t want to live this life! !!


    Chen Qing was also anxious, "What should I do?"


    Maybe Tang Shinian has already reported to the police. The police are already on their way.


    The door of the ward was knocked open at the moment, and several violent people came in.

 Chapter 589： Finale Part 1: Lin Yinger goes offline (2)

    Three men and women rushed in and showed their credentials. "Ms. Lin Weier, someone went to the police station and said you are suspected of fraud. Please come with us."


    There was a flash of panic in Lin Yier''s eyes, and she chuckled her lips and said, "Are you wrong? I am still sick?"


    A policewoman said seriously, "Before coming here, we have investigated and you were not injured at all. Don''t struggle any more, please follow us."


    Lin Linger knew that if he entered the police station, he would never have a chance to turn around.


    She looked at the policemen around her and looked at Chen Qing again. She gritted her teeth and pushed Chen Qing towards them and ran out.


    Two policemen took over Chen Qing, who was about to fall, and the other went after him.


    A policewoman asked, "Are you all right?"


    Chen Qing shook her head in panic. She was a little shy, as if she hadn''t looked back in the act of Lin Yan''s fierce push.


    After confirming that she was okay, the two police officers also ran out of the ward to chase people.


    Lin Yinger, who ran out of the hospital, didn''t want to be caught by the police, even if he was running through a red light.


    She fled in a panic, thinking about where she could hide.


    If the Lin family knew she was a fake Miss Li family, she would certainly not keep her.


    So she couldn''t go back to the Lin family at all. Where else could she go?


    At this time, a large truck drove across the road. Because it was a blind spot, Lin Liner was not seen running through the red light at all.


    Lin Linger looked up when she heard the people behind her stop, and when she saw the big truck in front of her, she had no time to hide.


    "boom--"


    The big truck crushed her relentlessly.


    Lin Yinger, who had just been desperately running, fell to the ground with blood all of a sudden, and her intestines fell out of her stomach.


    Some passers-by witnessed the accident and were all screamed in shock.


    When the truck driver came down to see Lin Yan, who was covered with blood, he was trembling with fright, and his brain was blank.


    After speaking, the driver fled and drove.


    The police behind Lin Yier ran over to see her crushed, and fell to the ground with blood, and quickly dialed 120.


    -


    The next morning, there was a rumor in Beijing that a car accident had occurred near the urban hospital. The deceased looked extremely miserable and his body organs fell out.


    Tang Shinian had no mood to care about these. She said goodbye to Li Beiqian, Li Tingchen, and Li Li.


    He and Shi Mubai flew back to Beicheng at five o''clock.


    Today is the fifteenth day of the first month. Wen Rong and He Li are holding a wedding. They can go back early if they can.


    At noon, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai arrived in Beicheng.


    There was no pause in the middle and went to the wedding scene of Wen Rong and He Li.


    The Wen family remembered that He Li was pregnant and it was not easy to travel long distances. It was a wedding in the bustling place of Beicheng.


    Hand in the invitation, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai entered the wedding scene.


    Although Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai had already returned in a hurry, they still missed the most critical moment of the wedding.


    The wedding reception has begun.


    He Li was wearing a wedding dress and holding Wen Rongyu''s arm to toast, but she was pregnant, so she used tea instead of wine.


    When it was Mu Mu''s turn, He Li looked at Tang Shinian and was surprised: "Shinian, when did you come?"


    Wen Rongyu said that something happened to Tang Shinian''s family and he might not be able to come to the wedding.


    She had a little regret at the time.


    Tang Shinian got up, hugged He Li in the past, and said, "Congratulations."


    Congratulations on finally getting your wish and marrying your beloved man.

 Chapter 590： Finale Part 1: Midfield departure

    He Li smiled shamefully, "Thank you."


    Wen Rong married today, a day of great joy, and Mu Bai also drank a glass of wine when he did not drink for many days.


    He patted Wen Rongyu''s shoulder, "Congratulations!"


    Wen Rong and refreshingly drank this glass of wine, and a pair of eyes lost a sense of fun, a little more serious, and said, "Thank you brother."


    After that, he remembered something and asked, "How is the matter resolved?"


    Shi Mubai said softly, "It''s over."


    Wen Rong and nodded, "It''s just over, but I want Lin to be ambitious when your father can''t see it?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say a word, how to see it, how to see it.


    Shi Lin''s legs have been abolished, which is equivalent to a piece of waste, and can''t afford any waves.


    The two talked a few words, and Wen Ronghe took He Li to go toast.


    -


    Tang Shinian was a pregnant woman. She had many meals at the wedding banquet she could not eat, so she did not eat much.


    After half the meal, she saw a man with a very strong aura standing next to He Li, her eyes fainted.


    Mu Bai, who was dragging around, asked curiously, "Brother Mu Bai, who is that person?"


    The powerful and handsome men in Beicheng who can call their names are Wen Ronghe, Shao Yuncheng, Shen Yunzhi, and Shi Mubai.


    The one around He Li didn''t know her.


    Shi Mubai put his hand on the back of Tang Shinian''s chair, his deep eyes glanced at the direction she was pointing, and explained slowly, "That''s He Li''s brother."


    Tang Shinian was a bit surprised, she always thought that He Li''s family was the only one.


    Because of those days, she never heard He Liti have an older brother.


    From the outside, it is extraordinary and not like ordinary people.


    Shi Mubai seemed to be aware of Tang Shinian''s thoughts, and said, "The Wen family did not know that He Li had an elder brother, and it was only a few days before his marriage that He Li took her elder brother to know."


    Tang Shinian was surprised and speechless.


    Can this be considered a chop first?


    She didn''t expect that He Li, such a gentle and well-behaved girl, kept her family''s life-long events from her family.


    This also fully shows that He Li likes Wen Rongyu more than she imagined.


    At this time, Tang Shinian saw Wen Ronghe holding the mobile phone in his hand, his expression was a little anxious, as if there was something urgent.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    Shi Mu said, "Go and see."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai walked over.


    As soon as they approached, they clearly heard Wen Ronghe and He Li said, "Nan Sheng had a car accident. Her family was not in the country during this time. The situation is a bit serious. I went to see her."


    He Lixuan tightened her hands, her eyes stared at Wen Rongyu, "Can''t you go?"


    Wen Ronghe said, "Her blood is relatively rare. Now the ambulance hasn''t arrived yet. I''m afraid it will hurt her if she drags on for a long time."


    Tang Shinian frowned as he heard these words, "Even if it''s not good, you''re not a doctor. What''s the use of going?"


    This is not a reason, but Wen Rong and a man who is so worried that Nan Sheng is so timid waiting for the ambulance helplessly, he is very worried.


    He said, "He Li, be obedient. I''ll send her to the hospital and come back immediately."


    He Li, who was still blocking, suddenly changed her attention. She smiled generously, "Okay, you go."


    After receiving the promise, Wen Ronghe was grateful: "Thank you."


    Having said this, he hurriedly left the wedding scene.

 Chapter 591： Finale Part 1: This is my brother, He Baiqing

    Tang Shinian couldn''t understand He Li''s just agreeing with Wen Rong and leaving. "He Li, today is your wedding with Rong Yu. How can you let him leave?"


    Anyone with a good eye can see that just the one that came out was intentional by Nan Sheng.


    She didn''t believe He Li could not see it.


    He Li said, "Since he has the heart he wants to see, he cannot stop it."


    Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    In my heart, I felt distressed at He Li, but also annoyed Wen Rongyu''s behavior.


    How could he be confused?


    A strong, deeply restrained man came over.


    Tang Shinian remembered that just now Mu Bai said that he was the elder brother of He Li.


    The man swept around, looked at He Li, and asked, "What about Wen Rongyu?"


    He Li didn''t tell the truth, and evaded, "He needs to leave something."


    The man''s tone faintly angered, "What is so urgent that can make him leave the wedding midfield?"


    Apparently just now he also saw Wen Ronghe hurriedly leaving the wedding scene.


    He Li looked at the tall man and looked obedient. She said gently, "I know my brother will not make me ugly."


    "Sooner or later, you can make me angry."


    He Li was unwilling to talk about this topic with her brother, she was holding a man''s arm.


    He said to Tang Shinian, "I have never mentioned to you that I have an older brother. This is my older brother, He Baiqing."


    At the end, she started to introduce Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai to He Baiqing. "Brother, this is my friend. Her name is Tang Shinian. This is her husband Mubai."


    He Baiqing and Shi Mubai both extended their hands, and the two shook hands. "Fortunately."


    This is not the first time the two have met. Earlier, they had participated in academic competitions together.


    But at that time they only knew who the other was, but they never spoke. This was the first time today.


    He Baiqing nodded slightly to Tang Shinian, who had heard the name from He Li''s mouth.


    It is therefore known that his sister made a woman named Tang Shinian in Beicheng.


    After greetings, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai returned to their places.


    Wen Rong walked with this, even after walking for a few hours, the wedding ended without seeing people.


    After the wedding, Tang Shinian accompany He Li for more than half an hour, seeing that she did not show sadness, she left in peace.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian remembered that Wen Rong left the midfield with the wedding, and felt that his favor for him disappeared instantly.


    In particular, he said that Nan Sheng was uneasy. Didn''t he ever think that He Li would be laughed at at a wedding?


    She knew that although He Li agreed with Wen Ronghe and left the wedding banquet, she actually hoped that Wen Ronghe would not leave.


    May I ask which woman would be willing to have her wedding, and the favorite man leaves the midfield to accompany another woman?


    -


    Wen Family


    Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Rongyu, who had just returned from the outside, with a sore chest. "You **** boy, left midway during the wedding. Did you take us in your eyes !!!"


    If it wasn''t for He Baiqing and told her before leaving, Wen Rongyu left the midfield at the wedding, I''m afraid she was still in the drum by He Limeng.


    Wen Rong and explained, "Mom, Nan Sheng had an accident ..."


    Just after half of what he said, Mr. Wen took a pillow and smashed at Wen Rong and smashed it. "It wasn''t because you broke her contact with you. Did you listen to me?"


    Wen Rong and helplessly embraced the pillow, "Dad, how many times do I have to explain this, I treat Nan Sheng as my sister and have no disagreement with her."


    Mrs. Wen glared at him. "You don''t mean she doesn''t."


    Today''s car accident was obviously intentional by Nan Sheng.


    Why can''t her son see it?

 Chapter 592： Finale Part One: Seeing, Not Saying

    I ¡¯ve lived in my twenties, why ca n¡¯t I see these tricks?


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, I''ll fix it."


    "You can leave the wedding day, how can you make me trust you like this?"


    Had it not been for He Li, her brother He Baiqing would surely find capacity and settle accounts.


    Wen Rongyu didn''t want to talk about this with his parents anymore. He got up and said, "Parents, I''ve been tossing for a day today, I''m tired, I''ll go back first."


    Mrs. Wen hated iron and steel, and reached out to fight, "You kid-"


    Wen Rong and slipped fast, a few seconds of effort disappeared at the stairs.


    After He Li sent He Baiqing away, she returned to her wedding room with Wen Rongyu and removed her makeup.


    She sat on the bed waiting for Wen Rong and waited, waiting too long, so she fell asleep in bed.


    Wen Rongyu entered the bedroom and just saw this scene.


    He saw He Li was asleep, covered with nothing, frowned slightly, and strode over.


    He Li slept lightly, and opened her eyes when Wen Rongyu was about to help her cover the quilt.


    Uncontrollable joy in his tone, "Are you back?"


    Wen Rongyu retracted her hand to help her cover the quilt, and said, "Why don''t you cover the quilt when you sleep? Do you want to freeze the child in your belly?"


    As soon as the words came out, he felt that his words were a bit excessive, but who knows that He Li really apologized, she said, "Sorry, I will pay attention next time."


    Wen Rongyu: "..."


    Is he going to listen to an apology?


    This woman really showed a gentle and generous look no matter what he said unpleasant words or did.


    Wen Rongyu felt very boring and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    He Li stared at the back of the man and bit his lower lip. Was he angry?


    About 20 minutes, Wen Rong and a bathrobe came out of the bathroom.


    Turn off the light and lie on the bed.


    Both have been sleeping in a bed since they obtained their permits, and each has a separate account, and no one is sleeping.


    Before going to bed, Wen Rongyu suddenly remembered what Mom said. In the dark, he turned his head and said, "Thank you for helping me today."


    He Baiqing is also a simple character in Yancheng, needless to say.


    He had something to leave in the middle of the wedding banquet. With He Baiqing''s temperament, he must be looking for his account.


    But no, this only shows that He Li said something good for him.


    He Liwen said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Wen Rong said, "Sleep."


    With a whistle, He Li turned her head to look at the person beside her, bent her lips and closed her eyes.


    Both knew how this marriage came about.


    So, on wedding night, the two did not happen.


    But He Li thinks that''s fine.


    -


    After returning home, Tang Shinian was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    But she wanted to take a bath, but she couldn''t get enough air and was very tangled.


    Shi Mubai looked at her like this, and said openly, "Stop washing."


    Tang Shinian was also a little moved. She lay down in bed and said, "Then you have to remember that I took a bath today."


    The man raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you wash it?"


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    You''re a straight man.


    Just a few words gave Tang Shinian a little spirit and she got up from the bed.


    Forget it, she''ll wash it.


    She went to the bathroom holding her robe. One second before the door was closed, the door was blocked by Shi Mubai.


    "Hey?"


    He looked up, "Today is the fifteenth day of the first month."


    "I know." Tang Shinian looked at the man who was holding the door in his hand, and asked something he didn''t understand: "What''s wrong? Is there anything important?"

 Chapter 593： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (1)

    "Do you really not understand or pretend?"


    Tang Shinian blinked, "What the **** is it?"


    The man''s deep eyes stared at him, and he did not speak for a long time, apparently dissatisfied with her answer.


    Tang Shinian bent the corners of his lips, stomped his toes and kissed his thin lips. "Fool you."


    Today is the fifteenth day of the first month. How could she not know?


    Shi Mu said, "I think you just go to heaven if you don''t clean up for a few days."


    Tang Shinian''s head rested on his shoulder, and the answer was taken for granted: "That''s what you are used to anyway."


    Shi Mubai glanced at her without refuting.


    The big warm palm rested on her belly, and he said openly, "Grow up again."


    Tang Shinian smiled with a smile, her mother''s love was shining, and she said, "I''ve been crying more often now."


    It''s been four months, and my belly is obviously bigger than before, and I eat more.


    So Tang Shinian often couldn''t sleep hungry in the middle of the night.


    At this time Mu Bai would get up and cook something for her.


    Shi Mubai looked down at the time, touched Tang Shinian''s face, and said, "Go to take a bath."


    "You don''t want to move, you hold me ~"


    "You are used to it."


    Although the man said that, his body was very honest, and he hugged her into the bathroom.


    -


    The sudden death of Lin Tonger spread in Beijing, and some people went to her funeral.


    Unexpectedly, none of Li''s family showed up.


    People then remembered that some time ago, Li''s family said that they would hold a dinner banquet, but suddenly they said they would not hold it that day.


    After that, there was no guessing about what happened.


    At this time Li Tingchen let go of his words, Lin Yier had no relationship with their Li family.


    Some curious people went to inquire about these things, and really inquired about it from beginning to end.


    It turned out that the first confession was a conspiracy between Lin Yier and the adopted son of Beicheng.


    After Lin Yier impersonated Miss Li''s family, she was not willing to do so. She also attempted to design a real lady Tang Shinian who was trapped in a car accident.


    Tang Shinian had long noticed Lin Yinger''s conspiracy and pierced her in public.


    After that, Lin Yier still did not give up, deceived her mother Chen Qing, and asked her to go to Li''s house to preside over her justice.


    But Tang Shinian was n¡¯t vegetarian. He called the police.


    The evidence was conclusive, the day Lin Liner was arrested by the police, but she was killed by a car when she ran a red light.


    Everyone groaned and felt that this was all retribution.


    Lin Er''er first designed two car accidents to deceive Li''s family. Now the car accident really hit her car, isn''t it just retribution?


    On the fourth day of Lin Ying''s death, Tang Shinian knew about it.


    She inadvertently read this news before she learned that Lin Linger had died.


    Especially because she was killed in a car accident, she felt that it was really retribution.


    The cause of everything was a car accident, and it ended at the end.


    At four in the afternoon, Tang Shinian, who had just finished yoga, received a call from Mr. Shi.


    The second she received the call, she was a little puzzled, but the old man never liked her.


    So what do you call at this time?


    On the other side of the phone, the old man didn''t make any mistakes and opened the door directly to the mountain road: "See you."


    Tang Shinian frowned, trying to refuse, but the old man didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "Don''t you want to know the reason why I insist on letting Qingyu marry Mubai?"


    Tang Shinian really wanted to know. She tangled for a few seconds and said, "Send me the address."

 Chapter 594： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry horses (2)

    When the old man reported his address, he said, "Only you are allowed to come."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    She was only allowed to go alone, and if he did anything to her, no one would know.


    The old man chuckled, "I''m pregnant with my great-grandson, would I be stupid enough to do something to myself?"


    Tang Shinian didn''t answer.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    He has such a preference for Shi Linyu and Shi Qingyu. Shi Linqi broke his legs and was rushed back to the United States by Shi Mubai. He would inevitably do nothing for Shi Linqi.


    Mr. Shi said angrily: "The cafe is monitored. What do you think I would do to you? Love will not come."


    Hang up after talking.


    Finally, Tang Shinian drove to the coffee shop reported by his father.


    The cafe was very lively, and almost every table was seated, and Tang Shinian glanced around.


    A bodyguard came over at this time, and he respectfully said, "Miss Tang, our old gentleman called you over."


    Tang Shinian followed where he was when the old man was.


    Mr. Shi waited for a long time, only to see her, and his voice was very dissatisfied. "How come?"


    The waiter handed over a cup of boiling water and Tang Shi thanked him before answering: "Traffic jam on the road."


    In addition, she is also a pregnant woman, she did not dare to drive the car fast.


    Seek stability.


    When the old man hummed twice, his eyes fell on the apparently convex belly of Tang Shinian. He asked uneasily, "How many months?"


    "Four months."


    "Boys and girls?"


    Tang Shinian said: "I don''t know."


    When Shi Shi heard this, he stared and said, "How can you not check?"


    Compared to his unusual excitement, Tang Shinian was calmer. "My brother Mubai and I didn''t care if the first child was male or female.


    It is now 9102, and these feudal superstitions are outdated.


    "What do you know?"


    Tang Shi laughed tenderly, but he said nothing softly, "Do you understand, Grandpa?"


    When the old man whispered.


    He stared, "I''m your grandpa, don''t disrespect your elders."


    Tang Shinian said to you, did you just respect me? But she didn''t dare to say it.


    Mr. Shi looked at her with a complicated look. When Cheng Yi insisted on asking Mu Bai to order a doll with this little girl, he didn''t agree.


    But God seems to be going against him, going around, ten years have passed.


    Mu Bai still married this girl.


    Thinking of Qingying, he sighed, then looked at Tang Shinian and said, "I don''t like you at all."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I know."


    She knew it when she first met in the United States.


    Father Shi said again, "If it wasn''t for your appearance, Qingyi would have married Mubai early."


    "Grandpa, you have to believe in fate." Tang Shinian said, "And even if I don''t show up, I believe you know well that Brother Mubai will never marry her."


    Not to mention Shi Qingyi, she was not at all rested.


    As far as talking about Shi Qiang alone, Qing Ye was also involved in the car accident.


    Shi Jingqian is the only brother of Shi Mubai, so will Shi Mubai marry him?


    Of course not.


    When the old man wanted to refute Tang Shinian''s words, he couldn''t find anything.


    Because she was right, even without her, Mu Bai would not marry Qingyi.


    It''s rare that Mr. Shi didn''t say something awkward, "You''re smart."


    Despite his personal factors, he has to admit that Tang Shinian really knows better than Shi Qingyi.

 Chapter 595： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (3)

    When dealing with things, he has to be more sensible than Shi Qingying.


    Tang Shinian said, "Can I think you are bragging about me?"


    When the old man hummed twice, he didn''t speak.


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak again, and she sipped her boiled water.


    Mr. Shi looked at her and said, "Since you are married to Mu Bai, you should have heard him say this family?"


    After so long, I''m finally going to start the topic.


    Tang Shinian nodded, "Speaked."


    Some time ago, Shi Mubai mentioned two sentences.


    "Lin Ling and Qing Ling both adopted from their families."


    "I know this."


    Father Shi was a little surprised, "He even told you this."


    Tang Shinian said, "Speak."


    Father Shi looked at her with a little more complexity. He never thought that Mu Bai would tell her about such things.


    It seems that Mu Bai cares more about this girl than he imagined.


    He went on to say, "Do you know, Shi Qingyi''s other identity?"


    Tang Shinian guessed, "Fiancee?"


    "Since you know, you should understand that it is extremely difficult to be recognized by my family."


    Tang Shinian heard it, but said: "They don''t recognize what has to do with me. I can live my life well, and life is the most important thing."


    As for what others think and think, it has nothing to do with her.


    Mr. Li did not refute the rare, "You are open-minded."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, she couldn''t tell him that she was a person who had experienced life and death, so when faced with these, her heart had no fluctuations.


    When the old man motioned to the bodyguard, he said, "What should I prepare for you? Take it."


    The bodyguard handed things over respectfully and placed it in front of Tang Shinian.


    Tang Shinian looked down, it was a document.


    Mr. Shi said, "Open it and see."


    Tang Shinian was curious, opened the leather bag, and turned out the documents inside. When she saw the contents, she looked up in shock, "This--"


    "If there are no problems, sign it."


    Tang Shinian didn''t understand, "Why did you give me this?"


    The property written on this contract should be all the possessions of Mr. Shi?


    Grandpa Shi said uneasily, "If you are not Mu Bai''s wife, my great-grand-granddaughter''s mother, do you think I will give it to you?"


    Tang Shinian''s focus is not on it. She asked, "Do you know when Shi Linjun?"


    She remembers that when Mr. Shi was a public company in the United States, Shi Linjun was currently serving as the CEO.


    When the old man glared at her, "Let you sign, you sign. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    Tang Shinian suddenly felt that he could not understand the old man in front of him for the first time.


    He was so protective of Shi Linxuan and Shi Qingxuan, why didn''t he give her these things?


    Suddenly, she had a bold idea in her head.


    "Have you been disguising for years?"


    "What disguise isn''t disguised? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Father Shi was a little impatient to see her not signing. "Worry what? Since it was given to you, sign it quickly."


    Tang Shinian insisted on his position, "If you don''t say, I won''t sign."


    Father Li stared at her, pretending to be fierce and said, "Don''t force me to do it."


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s time for grandpa, do you think I can still believe?"


    The two were deadlocked, with big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, a cold man entered the cafe.

 Chapter 596： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (4)

    At this time, a cold man entered the cafe, who else could be Shi Mubai?


    After he came in, he glanced at the surrounding environment and glanced at Tang Shinian, who was sitting relatively far away, and stepped forward.


    As soon as Mr. Shi looked up, he saw Shi Mubai coming by and asked Tang Shinian, "Did you call him?"


    The man approached, and just happened to hear the sentence, and took it, "I came by myself."


    In fact, Shi Mubai did not lie.


    Since that time, Tang Shinian was framed by Li Yan and Li Lanxi, but whenever he was not around, he had arranged bodyguards to protect her.


    So, the first time she went out, he already had her whereabouts.


    When the old man hummed, "You''re tightly guarded."


    Shi Mubai did not deny that his woman, his child''s mother, he could not protect him.


    When he looked down at the document on the table, his deep eyes flickered in shock. The property transfer agreement?


    When the old man got up, his eyes fell on Tang Shinian. "It''s been a long time since I came out, and I''m tired. When should I think about it and bring me the documents?"


    Having said this, he was walking on crutches.


    Shi Mubai said, "Dad hasn''t seen you for a long time. Grandpa doesn''t plan to go back and see?"


    Father Shi''s footsteps paused, and he said disgustedly, "What''s so good about it? After decades of watching, I''m tired of it."


    This is what he said. He took a few steps, but looked back at Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai who were still behind. He was dissatisfied, "Your juniors asked me to wait for an old man, like what."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    It is truly a family. In some ways, Shi Mubai is similar to Mr. Shi.


    In the end, the old man went back to Li''s house for dinner with them. After the end, he didn''t leave and lived in Li''s house.


    As he lived, he said in his mouth, "This is what you asked me to live in, but I did not volunteer it."


    Tang Shinian looked at the wrong old man in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yes, we asked you to stay."


    When the old man got off the plane, he called Tang Shinian to let her pass without rest.


    So I hadn''t rested, I was really tired at this moment, and went back to my bedroom proudly.


    Tang Shinian also returned to the bedroom.


    Shi Mubai was processing the e-mail from the company''s executives, and when he heard the door open, he looked up.


    He asked, "Grandpa is asleep?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, "I found that you are a bit like your grandpa."


    Shi Mubai: "What?"


    "The mouth is too straight."


    Tang Shinian noticed that the man had a somber complexion, and immediately changed his mouth. "I said so."


    She quickly shifted the subject. "Guess what did he see me today?"


    Shi Mubai looked at her abandoning her eyelids.


    Tang Shinian pulled out a document from the bag and handed it to the man, saying, "He actually wants to transfer all my property to me."


    That was not left to Shi Lin ìÇ and Shi Qing åü.


    And this property is still quite a lot. Rich countries can rival the Shizhou Group.


    She didn''t understand, "You are his grandson, aren''t these for you?"


    Shi Mubai returned the contract to her at a glance and ten lines, and said in a low voice, "Since it''s for you, you take it."


    Tang Shinian said, "If I accept it, will Lin Mao and Shi Qingyi be mad at that time?"


    The two people contended for the right to inherit, and finally fell into her hands. If they knew it, they would probably go crazy.

 Chapter 597： I would like to share with you all my life in fresh clothes (5)

    Shi Mubai''s deep eyes flashed cold, and said, "It didn''t belong to them originally."


    Tang Shinian nodded, and indeed, they were all adopted by the family at the time, and their treatment was as good as their own.


    Over the years, I have lived in the life of Jin Yi Yu Shi.


    It is immoral to crave things that do not belong to them.


    Shi Mubai touched her face and said in a low voice, "Now the decision is yours. If you don''t want it, just reject it."


    Tang Shinian didn''t bother about whether or not this question was needed, and closed his eyes.


    -


    United States


    When Shi Linchen was repatriated to the United States, his leg was broken and it took some time, so that leg was not good enough.


    He hated Shi Mubai while breaking her leg, but he did not give up hope, he has been in the hospital.


    In the middle of this time, Qingying didn''t come to look for trouble, secretly, taunting when Linying was a waste.


    No, Shi Qingying is here again today.


    Behind her were two bodyguards. The battle was fierce.


    Looking at the bed, looking pale and slightly decadent Shi Lin ìÇ, Shi Qing åü dismissed and sneered, "You are really getting more and more out of your mind, holding a fake to recognize your relative, you ca n¡¯t go to heaven. ? "


    Shi Linyi opened his eyes, his eyes scarlet, "Shut up for me."


    Shi Qingxun snorted, "What? You did it, don''t you let me say it?"


    Every time Shirong Qing came around, he repeated the same words every time, but Shi Linyun still lost his mind, "You are not welcome here, leave."


    Shi Qingshang didn''t leave, "Do you know why Grandpa hasn''t come to see you since your accident? He went back to China."


    This made Shi Linchen look at her, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really do n¡¯t understand or do n¡¯t understand? Since your injury, Grandpa did not preside over the justice for you, but returned home. Do n¡¯t you know what this means?¡±


    Still not obvious enough? Abandoned son, Father Shishi has already abandoned him.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Shi Qingxuan looked at him with his arms folded in his chest. "It seems that you haven''t been in charge of the company''s affairs these days. No wonder you have to know this."


    Shi Linhuan was impatient and said coldly, "I have something to say."


    Now that they are on a boat, Shi Qinghuan didn''t turn around any more and told everything he knew.


    "Grandpa, he''s returned to China. Guess what he did before he returned? He asked the lawyer to draft a contract, and that contract was about the transfer of property, and it was all the property in his name."


    Shi Linxu was shocked, "Impossible."


    Grandpa said a while ago that he would inherit the company.


    Shi Qingxie laughed at his innocence, "What''s impossible? You and I are not children of the Shi family, just adopted, and have no blood relationship with the Shi family legally. You really think that the old man has been protecting With us, do you really dislike them? "


    "That''s just the disguise of the old man over the years. It''s all an illusion. He''s been lying to us all the time. We''re just a cover for his protection of Mu Bai."


    Seeing Shi Linxun not talking, Shi Qingxun said unwillingly, "If we don''t take another shot, we won''t get a point. Do you want to change from a son of Tianjiao to a poor egg? As long as we cooperate, everything is still Transit. "


    Shi Linyi glanced at her, "You like Mu Bai, who doesn''t know? Why don''t I know if this is a trap you and him designed?"

 Chapter 598： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (6)

    Shi Qingzhang looked directly into his doubtful gaze, and said frankly, "It''s time for me, will I be kidding you?"


    She likes Shi Mubai, but she is not crazy.


    Immediately, the house would be gone. Compared with the latter half of his life, Shi Mubai was nothing compared with Ben.


    Shi Linjun didn''t say anything, and the scene became stiff for a moment.


    Just when Shi Qingyi thought he would not agree, he opened his mouth and said, "Since cooperation, let''s talk nonsense."


    Shi Qing''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Of course."


    -


    When home.


    Early in the morning, when everyone was eating breakfast, Mr. Shi began to ask Tang Shinian to sign the contract?


    Tang Shinian: "... No."


    When she went home yesterday, she fell asleep, no matter how she remembered it.


    Mr. Shi was a little dissatisfied. "Why are you so embarrassed? Things that can be resolved within a few seconds have to be delayed."


    After hearing this, Shi Mubai frowned. "Grandpa, you gave her something yesterday."


    Mr. Shi murmured, he said, "What needs to be considered for this kind of thing, if it was me, I would have signed it."


    Shi Mu said, "But now you give it to her."


    When the old man was completely speechless.


    Seeing that they were going to make a noise, Cheng Yan immediately said, "Everyone must be a little hungry when you get up. Eat fast."


    Shi Mubai didn''t speak again, and lowered his head to start eating.


    When the old man made a loss, he stared at his grandson, and stopped talking.


    Tang Shinian knew that it was because of her that she began to seriously consider whether to sign.


    When breakfast was over, she thought about it and made up her mind, and said to him, "I think about it, I''ll sign."


    Rather than leaving these things to Shi Family, it is better than falling in the hands of Shi Qingyu and Shi Linyu.


    Father Shi said nothing unpleasant this time, and said, "Bring the contract over."


    Tang Shinian just went upstairs to take down the contract, signed a pen and signed his name.


    Then passed it to Mr. Shi, he signed without a word.


    After the incident, Mr. Shi said, "If you are so happy, why don''t I say those nasty things."


    Tang Shinian smiled and didn''t answer.


    When the old man came back, just for this matter, Tang Shinian had signed the contract, and he had no reason to stay here again.


    He stood on crutches, "I know you bother me, old man, I will leave now."


    After listening to Tang Shinian, he was surprised, "Let''s go now?"


    Did n¡¯t you come back yesterday?


    When Shi Da looked back at her, "No, you give me an old age?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    When the old man didn''t speak, there was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be fierce: "Don''t think I don''t know, you just pretend, you just took my things, and said it on purpose."


    From yesterday''s contact, Tang Shinian found that he was just a knife-tofu heart, so he was not afraid.


    But in the end, Mr. Shi didn''t stay, and returned to the United States by plane the next day.


    On the day he left, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai both sent him away.


    When the old man looked at Tang Shinian, it was nothing like a pregnant woman who had been for four months, and he started to flounder again, "You have to eat more, I don''t want my great grandson to be born thin and thin."


    Tang Shinian nodded: "I remember."


    She actually eats a lot, but the meat is on the stomach, like legs, arms, and not too thick compared to before.


    Father Shi looked at Shi Mubai again. Old eyes seemed to have unspeakable emotions. He said, "You are better than your father and uncle."

 Chapter 599： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (7)

    Shi Mubai''s deep eyes met him, without speaking.


    Many people have said something similar, but this is the first time an old man with a cold eye would say this.


    Mr. Shi looked back, turned with a cane, and said, "I''m gone."


    Shi Mubai shouted at him, "Grandpa, if you think the United States is boring, you can come back."


    His eyes were red, but no one saw them because he was carrying them.


    He stubbornly said, "I have a bunch of friends, how could it be boring. Go back quickly."


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai didn''t leave. When the father passed the security check, he left.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian forbeared for a long time without asking the exit, and now he finally asked, "I always feel that Grandpa has trouble."


    For example, over the years, Shi Linyu and Shi Qingyu have been indulged, but they are extremely strict with their own grandchildren.


    It ¡¯s like who is showing it to?


    Shi Mubai glanced at her without saying a word.


    Regardless of the dilemma, lying in bed for five years, these faults are irreparable and cannot be made up.


    He touched Tang Shinian''s cheek, shifted the topic, and said slowly: "Isn''t he going to the company with me, now?"


    Tang Shinian agreed, "OK."


    Too boring at home alone.


    After more than a month, I went to Shizhou Group again. She and Shi Mubai were holding hands to enter the fair.


    When employees of the company saw Tang Shinian''s slightly convex abdomen, they all speculated whether she was pregnant.


    "It was obvious at first glance that she was pregnant."


    "Did Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai marry Fengzi? This belly looks like more than a month or two ..."


    "I guess it is."


    Jiang Jun saw a group of people whispering secretly, saying seriously, "What are you talking about? I think you want to be deducted from salary!"


    Upon hearing the deduction of wages, the employees immediately returned to their posts.


    Some time ago, Mu Bai was overjoyed to get married and tripled his salary for each employee for three consecutive months.


    This is the last month and no one wants to lose it.


    Entering the president''s office, Tang Shinian touched the slightly convex abdomen and said, "It is estimated that the entire network knows that I am pregnant."


    Shi Mubai''s act of flipping through the files without pause, his voice was low and he said, "Know if you know, it''s like one more person to bless us."


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help but say, "Don''t forget, there is black powder."


    "Then withdraw before hot search."


    Tang Shinian was satisfied. The child was not born yet, so keep a low profile.


    At around three in the afternoon, a wave of netizens did post a Weibo saying that Tang Shinian was pregnant, but did not set off much waves, and all were blocked and deleted.


    After that, typing the three words of Tang Shinian again couldn''t be typed directly.


    Netizens are a little curious as to whether there is something wrong with their phone.


    -


    Twelve in the morning.


    After getting off the plane, Mr. Shi was tired and went straight home.


    Shi Qingyi has been secretly transferring his property in the past few days.


    In addition, she also called Shi Lindai every day to discuss the next plan.


    Everyone knows that she has a bad relationship with Shi Linjun. If she goes to the hospital every day, it will cause people to doubt.


    No, she just thought of a perfect plan, and she didn''t care about the time being too late, she called Shi Linjun.


    When Leng Buding saw the old man downstairs, she quickly put away her cell phone.


    A happy smile was raised as the corners of his mouth cleared, "Grandpa, are you back?"


    Mr. Shi said, he stared deeply at Shi Qingyan, "It''s so late, who are you calling?"

 Chapter 600： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry time (8)

    When Shi Qingzheng first saw him, he looked at himself with such a look, and he didn''t know why he was flustered.


    She smiled. "This is not just hanging out with friends, so I called and asked if they were home."


    Shi Shi looked at her, "Go to bed early."


    Having said this, he turned with a cane.


    Seeing him go, Shi Qingxuan was relieved. Fortunately, she just opened the phone and did not speak, otherwise he would be found out.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Ling found something strange, and asked, "What happened? What happened?"


    Shi Qingyi didn''t speak. When she got back to the house, she locked the door and said, "Grandpa just came back."


    After speaking, she said a little pause, worried: "Did you say that the contract has been signed?"


    Shi Linchen was also upset by the contract in the past few days, and Qing Qing''s words were slightly impatient when he answered, "How can I know this?"


    As early as when the old man returned home, he also sent someone to investigate, but nothing was found.


    Therefore, he did not know whether Mu Bai had signed the contract or not.


    Intuition tells Shi Qinghuan that the contract has been signed.


    She suddenly felt a little flustered. "If we did sign it, then we would really have nothing."


    "What''s the matter? Now that Grandpa hasn''t shown us, that means we still have a chance." Shi Linhua said coldly, "Why did you regret it?"


    Shi Qingyi shook his head, "No."


    How could you repent?


    Ever since she arrived at Shi''s house, she has always been by Mr. Shi. When was he ill?


    She also regards Shi Shi as a true relative, but what about him?


    Without a word, she gave Shimu all the property in her name. Could she be willing?


    No.


    Even if you have a puppy, you still have feelings, not to mention human.


    Shi Linyi said quietly, "That plan goes on as usual."


    -


    Since going to Beijing after the year, Lin Wu''er and Shi Lin''s oolong incident has happened, more than half a month ago.


    The doctor told Tang Shinian to go to the hospital for examination on the 8th of the first month, but he hasn''t been dragged up till now.


    Just today is sunny, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian to go.


    On the way, Tang Shinian remembered the day when the old man asked her whether he was a man or a woman, he couldn''t help but ask the man who drove.


    Shi Mubai drove the car calmly and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Ok."


    After completing a series of inspections, the last B ultrasound was not done.


    Tang Shinian lay down, and when he was done, the doctor said without a reason, "The incense was inherited at home."


    She didn''t respond at first, and waited until she understood what it meant.


    In the belly is a boy.


    Tang Shinian didn''t feel anything in her heart. To her, boys and girls are her loved children.


    But when Mu Bai listened, there was so little regret in her heart that it was not a girl.


    Tang Shinian took a panoramic view of the man''s emotions and said with a smile, "It''s all because you don''t have the money to buy carrots."


    Shi Mubai raised her eyelids and looked at her, wondering what she meant.


    Tang Shinian told him his dream in the morning.


    In a dream, she and Shi Mubai went to a mountain resort for a holiday. After dinner, they went out for a walk together.


    On the way, I met an old woman who sold carrots and white radishes, and her smile was very kind.


    Tang Shinian suddenly felt that it would be good to wait until tomorrow, and asked, "Mother-in-law, how do you sell carrots?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Two carrots and one 1.5 radish."


    Tang Shinian only wanted carrots, but Mu Bai waved his hands and said, "I bought them all."


    Tang Shinian asked him to pay for it. In the end, he took out only one steel goblet. She was even miserable, searching all over his body for only 50 cents.

 Chapter 601： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (9)

    "I have no choice but to give you white radish." The old woman snatched money from her with a grin, and stuffed the radish in her hand, and hurried away. She could not see anyone in a few steps, for fear she would repent.


    After listening to the story told by Tang Shinian, Shi Mubai''s concern was, "I was so stretched in your dreams that I couldn''t even pay for the radish?"


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help but smile, "Yes."


    Shi Mubai silent for a while, reached out and touched Tang Shinian''s rolling belly, and said, "Forget it, I blame me for having no money to buy carrots."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips and said, "When the boy grows up, he will be a man and know how to protect his sister."


    Shi Mubai squeezed her soft hands, and her deep eyes fell on her, smirking in her eyes and saying, "Listen to you."


    Cheng Yan and Shi Li, when they knew that Tang Shinian was a boy, were happy and regretted that he was not a girl.


    In this generation, there is only one child, Shi Mubai. Actually, I hope that the first child of Tang Shinian will be a girl.


    But the boys are also good, and they are also a man of great standing.


    Happiness is greater than regret, Cheng said with a smile, "What do you want to eat? Mom will do it with you."


    "I want sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Shizhai enjoyed this evening with great harmony.


    Whereas in the United States, it was a mess of congee.


    Shi Qingzhang and Shi Linzhang confidently thought that they would secretly transfer property and would not be discovered by Mr. Shi.


    But what they don''t know is that as early as the first day they had this motivation, the old man was very clear.


    For example, now, Shi Linzheng and Shi Qingzheng plan to cause a false kidnapping tonight, and then call Shi Mubai again, saying that 10 billion yuan will be used for redemption, otherwise the ticket will be torn.


    However, this plan was carried out a little bit earlier, and the light in the bedroom suddenly turned on. When the old man was sitting on the sofa, his sharp eyes fell on Shi Qingying and Shi Linying.


    Shi Qingzhang is not as calm as Shi Linzhang. The moment she saw Father Shi, her eyes were full of shock, "You are not ..."


    Before saying anything, she was touched lightly by Shi Linxun, begging her not to say any more.


    Father Shi stared at Shi Qingyun, following her words, "Do you want to say that I drank that glass of milk and should be lethargic instead of sitting here?"


    Shi Qingyi shook his head in a panic. "No, grandpa."


    Shi Lin''s face did not show any confusion, calmly said: "Grandpa, the housekeeper just said that you are not feeling well, we just worry about you."


    Mr. Shi glanced back and forth between the two of them, "I remember that you had a bad relationship before."


    Shi Qingzhang smiled. "Grandpa, when you were a kid, you didn''t know how to be sensible. Isn''t you sensible now? I have always had a good relationship with Lin Yi."


    Mr. Shi said, "Since you are all here, I just want to inform you of something."


    Shi Qingzhang did not understand the pretense, and smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Father Shi looked at the two and said, "I''m old and I don''t have the energy to take care of the company''s affairs anymore, so I decided to give all my property to Mu Bai''s wife as a wedding ceremony."


    Although she already knew this, Shi Qingyi was still very angry. "Grandpa, what about us? We are also your grandson and granddaughter!"


    Father Shi watched the two men who were angry, and said slowly, "Did you already discuss the private transfer of property?"

 Chapter 602： I will share my time with fresh clothes and angry horses (10)

    Shi Qingying''s eyes widened at once, and she and Shi Linzhen were very careful about it, and almost no one knew.


    And when Father went to the United States some time ago, where do I know these things?


    Shi Qingzhuang only cares about panic, forgetting to cover his emotions, and is looked down upon by Master Shi.


    He sighed and seemed to regret anything, saying, "You don''t need to hide me, I know everything."


    When Shi Lin saw that when he knew everything, he was too lazy to pretend to continue with him, and said coldly, "Yes, you are right, we are indeed transferring property. Are we doing something wrong? If we do n¡¯t keep it ourselves I''m afraid there is nothing in the end. "


    Shi Qingzhang didn''t panic when he heard what Shi Linzhang said, and he felt confident.


    She resentfully said: "Grandpa, Mu Bai is your grandson, so are we? And it''s me and Lin Yan who have taken care of you in the United States over the years, why did you give Mu Bai all your property without a word?"


    In particular, she also gave Tang Shinian, whom she hated most, which was not fair to her at all.


    Father Shi stared at Shi Qinghuan, "Why you came to the United States that year, you know better than me why."


    It was not because Shi Qingyi was involved in the car accident that caused Shi Jing to be unconscious because of his selfish desire.


    In order to keep Shi Mubai from prosecution, he promised to take Shi Qingyu and Shi Linyu to the United States, and if nothing happened, he would not return to China to promise.


    Shi Qing slang.


    She pretended to be calm, and said, "Grandpa, but this cannot be the reason why you gave Tang Shinian all the property in your name?"


    Then he began to complain, "Does Tang Shinian have feelings with you? If you give it to Mu Bai, I won''t say anything, but you give it to Tang Shinian!"


    Earlier, Father Shi told her that he would not agree to let Tang Shinian enter.


    But now? Suddenly told her that he gave Tang Shinian all the property in his name.


    How ironic!


    Shi Linyun''s anger was even worse, "I have worked hard for the company for many years and I haven''t got anything. Grandpa, do you think this is fair to me?"


    Mr. Shi listened to their questioning, and said in his heart that it is not disappointed to be disappointed. "But you must understand that if the family did not adopt you, you are still in a dilapidated orphanage. When you grow up, you make a living for money. youth."


    Shi Qingzhang was righteous, "If Grandpa doesn''t hold at all, the reality is that you adopted us and gave us superior conditions. Since you adopted us, you shouldn''t do this to us, it''s to me and Lin Yu It''s not fair at all. "


    She was used to being a young lady who was very accustomed to her family. Would she still be an ordinary person?


    The answer is of course no.


    Mr. Shi was shocked by Shi Qingshang''s idea.


    "If you treat it unfairly, I would not ask Mu Bai to let him let you go."


    He said, looking at Shi Linxun, who was unwilling, "If it is not treated fairly, I will not let you openly oppose Mu Bai, grab projects, and even team up with a Lin Liner to frame Mu Bai. . "


    "Whatever you did, which time wasn''t my mess behind me? If it is not treated fairly, you can be kicked out of Shijia and you can be cut off if you are not the blood of Shijia. relationship."


    Mr. Shi is very heartbroken, "If it''s not fair, will I protect you like this?"

 Chapter 603： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry time (11)

    Shi Qing tightened her hands, she quibbled, "This is what you should do. Since you have adopted us, you are responsible to us to the end!"


    Shi Linyi also said, "It is for this reason that I don''t understand. Grandpa, since you love us so much, why have you deprived me of my right to compete with Mu Bai without saying a word?"


    Is it because Shi Mubai has the blood of Shi family?


    Mr. Shi looked at Shi Lintao, and said, "Lin Ying, the seat of the heir to Shi family belonged to Mu Bai from beginning to end."


    Even if there is no Shi Mubai, it will only be Shi Jingqian''s inheritance, as for Shi Linqian, never included in it.


    Shi Linyi was unwilling, and asked coldly, "Why? From the day I was adopted by Shi Qingyi, I was put on the family tree of Shi family, so what is the difference between me and Mu Bai?"


    Mr. Shi said blankly: "Lin Ling, I think you should understand why."


    The difference in blood is one. He brought it from his own family. This is the second.


    So from the beginning, he had no right to fight with Shi Mubai.


    Shi Linxun was unwilling to accept this fact, he clenched his fists and said, "If so, why do you watch me and Mu Bai when you are fighting for me for a project, stand by and look at me?"


    "Because that''s what Mu Bai should experience as a heir to the family."


    If Shi Mubai can''t compete with Shi Linyu and loses, it can only be said that he is not as good as anyone.


    But in fact? In each of their two Buren fights, the winning side is always white.


    Shi Lin''s eyes were scarlet. "So, from the beginning, I was just a victim of Shi Mubai''s inheritance and growth."


    Mr. Shi did not have the heart to say yes, but in fact it was.


    Shi Linzhang and Shi Qingzhang both brought him from his home to accompany Shi Mubai.


    But Shi Mubai was unwilling to ask these two attendants, and he did not want the people in his family to be dissatisfied with Shi Mubai, so he raised him in person.


    Over the years, he has been forbearing for his son and grandson, and now Mu Bai has the power of the family.


    Now, there is no need to disguise it anymore.


    Mr. Shi said, "No matter how much I spoil you in life and how I can tolerate it. But you must understand that you should not love things that are not yours."


    Shi Linxie sneered, "Grandpa, have you heard of a word that is difficult to cover with water?"


    Mr. Shi looked at his expression, as if Lin Lin, who had lost his mind, asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Now that the showdown is over, family affection is nothing in front of Shi Linyu, not to mention that the old man first turned his face ruthlessly and did not recognize anyone.


    He said, "Grandpa hasn''t guessed it, do it."


    Several fierce men suddenly broke into the room.


    There was no trace of confusion on Mr. Shi''s face, and he tried to persuade the two, Shi Linzhang and Shi Qingzhang, "Lin Zhe, turn back to the shore."


    Shi Linping responded: "Okay, as long as you transfer all the company''s shares to my name, I will close it."


    "You know that''s impossible."


    Shi Linyan''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said relentlessly: "Grandpa, since you don''t give it, I can only fight for it myself."


    Mr. Shi looked at Shi Qingyun, and asked calmly, "Ah, do you think he is the same as he thinks?"


    Shi Qingzhang said disappointed: "Grandpa, I already said that, if you gave Mu Bai all the property, I have nothing to say, but you gave Tang Shinian."


    After speaking, she asked loudly, "Don''t you know that I hate her the most?"

 Chapter 604： I will always share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (12)

    When she did n¡¯t believe it, the old man would not know that she hated Tang Shinian the most.


    Mr. Shi looked at his blindfolded eyes, and there was only hateful two in his heart, knowing that it was useless to say more now.


    He closed his eyes, "while I haven''t regretted it now, you go quickly."


    Shi Lin sneered, "Grandpa, should I say the opposite?"


    When the old man saw him so vicious, his inner feelings were also broken by him a little bit, and he said, "Since you are so obsessed, go and reform it."


    Shi Qingyi did not understand what he meant by this.


    Suddenly, the bodyguards took out the handcuffs, strode forward, and the eye-broken hands quickly subdued Shi Linyu and Shi Qingyu.


    "Shi Qingyi, Shi Linyi, we suspect you are involved in commercial fraud, so please come with us."


    Shi Linquan''s legs had not recovered, and Shi Qingquan had a woman with no chickens in her hands, so she was easily subdued.


    Shi Qingzhang was struggling. At this moment, Grandpa already knew everything when she did n¡¯t understand. She cried and said, "Grandpa, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been fooling around with Lin Qin. You should be wrong ,grandfather¡­¡­"


    Shi Linzhang didn''t expect that when the old man actually left a hand, he was angry: "Did you want to do this very early? So Mu Bai can clear a stumbling block on the road to success?"


    When the old man didn''t explain, he looked at the man in uniform and said, "Take it away."


    Shi Qingyun''s face was very pale. She struggled, and threw herself in to try to soften the old man with his affection. "Grandpa, I''m your granddaughter, how can you let the police take me away?"


    When the old man didn''t hear what she said, he didn''t move.


    When Shi Linjun suddenly laughed like crazy, his eyes were filled with hate, "You will be punished, you will be punished ..."


    The sound drifted further and further away, until calm returned.


    When the old man was sitting on the sofa, his eyes looked at the night scene outside the window. It was past one in the morning, but he didn''t feel a little sleepy.


    Just listen to him whisper: "It''s over ..."


    -


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because the month is too big. Tang Shinian always loves to talk and often eats snacks while carrying Mu Mu on his back.


    She was caught by the man several times, but she still didn''t change.


    In this regard, Shi Mubai has a headache, there is no way out, every day to go to work with her.


    The first few times were okay. Tang Shi could read it and be with him.


    But at the back, I could n¡¯t even pull it.


    Just like today, it''s eight o''clock. Shi Mubai called her, how could she not cry.


    Tang Shinian covered himself with a quilt, and said a little irritably, "I''m so sleepy, I don''t want to go."


    Shi Mubai leaned down and dragged the quilt, his voice was low: "You slept at nine o''clock last night. At seven o''clock, you slept for ten hours."


    Objectively speaking, it is almost enough for an adult to sleep seven to eight hours a day.


    Tang Shinian didn''t care about this, "I''m a pregnant woman. Can I compare with normal people?"


    Shi Mubai pulled away her quilt and covered her with a gap. Wen said, "Even if you don''t want to go to the company, you have to get up and eat something. You are not hungry, and the baby in your stomach should be hungry."


    Aside from Tang Shinian stealing snacks, he took her to the company for another reason, too lazy.


    I don''t like to move, I would rather sit than stand, rather lie down than sit.


    I wonder what happened? Since becoming pregnant, Tang Shinian has become like a man. He has been found to be eating snacks, and he is quite righteous.


    If the words were serious, she would tear up sadly.

 Chapter 605： I will always share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (12)

    Tang Shinian''s small eyes stared at his deep eyes, and said, "Then you are not allowed to say that I will go to the company with you."


    Shi Mubai answered a little helplessly, "No."


    Tang Shinian got up from the bed.


    Shi Mubai really didn''t lie to him. She had breakfast with her, gave her a good morning kiss, and went to the company.


    Recently, the biggest gossip for Shizhou Group employees is their boss and wife.


    The reason is that their bosses will come to work with Tang Shinian in these days. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that when the workaholic was called, Mu Bai would arrive at the company before 7:30, and now they are changed to It''s nine o''clock.


    Everyone is saying that Shi Mubai changed his time to work because he brought Tang Shinian to it.


    While female employees are envious, they can''t help but be sour: When can they find such a good husband?


    The people behind did not know how the people discussed.


    When Shi Mubai entered the office, Jiang Jun followed closely behind him and took the door to start reporting.


    The man sat on the boss''s chair, tapping the table, and asked, "What''s happening in the United States now?"


    Jiang Jundao, "The second night when the old man returned to the United States, he had a showdown with Shi Linyu and Shi Qingyu. I don''t know what we were talking about in the room. After half an hour, our people saw Shi Linyu and Shi Qing I was taken away by the police. "


    It is estimated that when the old man suddenly wanted to drive, he knew that leaving these two people would sooner or later hurt the family, so he sent them to the police station by himself.


    After listening to Shi Mubai, he had no expression, as if it was expected.


    Suddenly, Jiang Jun remembered one thing. He passed the documents on his hand. "This is the information found in the accident when Master Qian Qian was found."


    Shi Mubai opened it and looked at it. When he saw the content above, his eyes flashed coldly.


    Jiang Jun was also glad to find these exact evidences.


    Because there was no evidence that year, Lin Xiangxiang had been at liberty. With the evidence now, she can be brought to justice.


    "Contact the Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau and pass all these materials on."


    "Ok."


    -


    Capital


    Since Lin Ling''s death, combined with the news and DNA test report released by Li Beiqian.


    The Lin family also knew that Lin Yier was impersonating, and she was not the young lady who had been separated for many years.


    Gao Lan began to regret that she had previously insulted Tang Shinian. If Mu Baiqiu had settled the bill, wouldn''t it have been good for her?


    Coupled with these years, Shi Mubai has been looking for evidence that Lin Xiangxiang was framed, and Gao Lan has been frightened for a few days.


    Eventually, she couldn''t stand it. This morning, she told her family about America.


    Lin Xiangxiang''s first reaction was his reluctance. "Mom, how long have we just come back? And my father said that he hasn''t developed very well abroad recently. What should he do at this time?"


    Gao Lan glanced at her thoughtless daughter. "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    Lin Xiangxiang bit his lower lip.


    Lin Nantian knew what Gao Lan was worried about, and he sighed, "Let''s go back to the United States."


    During this time, he clearly felt that Shizhou Group, Cheng Group, and Li Group were secretly suppressing his company.


    These three companies are all high-ranking and strong family businesses in China.


    If it is hard, it can last for a month.


    But after a month, the company will face bankruptcy.


    Lin Nantian is very clear. The reason why Shi Mubai suppresses his company is all because Xiangxiang was deceived by Xiangxiang.


    There was a time ago when Gao Lan was embarrassed by Tang Shinian and said something unpleasant to her.

 Chapter 606： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (13)

    May I ask whether Shi Mu''s temper will let them go?


    The answer is of course not.


    Therefore, before Shi Mubai finds the door, escape! !!


    But it seemed late, a car parked outside the villa.


    The pedestrians got out of the car.


    A maid came and panicked, "Sir, it''s not good, there are a few people coming in."


    As soon as she spoke, those people broke in and showed their credentials. "Ms. Lin Xiangxiang, someone has reported that you were involved in a car accident murder five years ago. Please come with us."


    Lin Xiangxiang''s face was white, she shook her head, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me. I was persecuted by Shi Qingyu''s woman."


    Gao Lan watched her daughter be taken away by the police, so anxious that she dragged Lin Nantian, "Quickly save Xiangxiang, she can''t go in."


    If you go in, Xiangxiang''s life will be over.


    Lin Nantian''s heart was irritable. "What can I do? Who made her obsessed and indifferent. When she believed in Shi Qingyi innocently, she thought that Shi was actually modest and Shi Mubai would inherit Shi family property."


    At that time, the Zhou Group was originally Mu Mubai, why did he need to grab it?


    From the beginning, Xiangxiang was used by Shi Qingshang.


    You should never, never, and you should not like Shi Mubai.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Encumbered the entire Lin family.


    Gao Lan cried and said, "What then?"


    Lin Nantian whispered on the sofa, "What else can I do? When you mess with Bai, can there be a way to live?"


    They are afraid that they will not survive in the country.


    -


    On the 28th of the first month, it was the 6th birthday of Xun and Xun Xi.


    Although Shi Jingqian was lying unconscious on the bed, the two children were right.


    So, let us know a dinner party.


    For this dinner, Mr. Shi and Wen Zhu also returned from the United States.


    Jing Qian was still in a coma and was inconvenient, so he didn''t come.


    Shi Linzhang and Shi Qingzhang''s last conspiracy was pierced and taken away by the police.


    The crimes of the two are different, but the serious situation is similar. They cannot be reached in seven or eight years.


    Later, Tang Shinian heard that Lin Xiangxiang had also been arrested. She just thought it was retribution.


    Sooner or later, the bad things will have to be paid back.


    I have also returned to China for more than half a year, and I am more sensible than before.


    In particular, I will lie on Tang Shinian''s stomach every day after school, and said milkily, "Brother, come out soon."


    When Wen Zhu went downstairs to see this scene, she dragged the cricket over, "Hey, you can''t lie on the aunt''s belly, it''s not good for the baby."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and felt guilty in her small eyes. "Auntie, is that true?"


    Tang Shinian smiled and rubbed her head. "No, your mother lied to you."


    I was okay at first, and grinned.


    Wen Zhu hasn''t returned to China for many years. Today is Saturday again.


    Tang Shinian intends to take her, and Hou and Hou Xi go out shopping together.


    In the spring, the season is changing. Nian and Xun''s previous clothes can''t be worn anymore, so I just bought them some new clothes.


    When I heard that I was going out, she smiled and said, "I want to wear a beautiful dress."


    Several people went out far away.


    First go to the mall to buy new clothes for Xun and Xun Xi, Tang Shinian and Wen Zhu each picked a few.


    Then Xun and Xun Xi both changed, Tang Shinian and Wen Zhu sat there waiting.


    Tang Shinian talked to Wen Zhu and found that she was looking at a place in a daze, so she followed her gaze.


    "Wen Zhu, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 607： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (14)

    Wen Zhu retracted her gaze and shook her head at her. "Nothing."


    Jing Qian was lying in bed unconscious, she must have read it wrong.


    After buying a few children''s clothing for Ai and Ai, several people returned to Shizhai.


    The dinner starts at 8 o''clock.


    Before the start, the Shi family sent out a lot of invitations, and also gave a few to Xun and Xun Xi, and asked them to invite their classmates to come and have a birthday together.


    Uncle''s face was full of disbelief, and Grandma asked, "Grandma, okay?"


    Like Xi, Xiao Xi also has a look of surprise.


    He used to spend his birthday with his mother and father, but no one else.


    He went to his classmate''s birthday party, so many people, so much delicious.


    Can he and You also have it?


    Cheng Min rubbed their heads, looking lovingly, "This time there will be a lot of people come to give Ye and Hexi their birthdays. You can also invite your classmates."


    Wu Xi looked up at her head and asked, "Can you invite the whole class?"


    Tang Shinian replied with a smile, "Of course, tell the grandmother how many students there are in the class, and then wait a while for dinner, put the invitations in the schoolbag, and send them all to classmates tomorrow."


    Even though she is a bit more mature, she still has something deep in her heart that is the same as a child of her age.


    I jumped up happily, "Okay."


    Nianxi and Nian were not hungry. They both climbed upstairs and dragged Mubai to help him get the invitation in his schoolbag, for fear of forgetting it the next day.


    Wen Zhu looked at the two little guys who were busy, and said in his heart that it was fake.


    She knew what the purpose of the family''s birthday dinner was at that time, so as to show the world the identity of He and She.


    Shi''s family paid more attention to Yun and Xi than she thought.


    If ... what she said is that if one day unexpectedly happens to Qian Qian, she is unable to raise them, maybe it is to let Xi and Xi Xi adopt foster care under Shi Mubai''s name, which would be a good choice.


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ put all thirty-two invitations in their schoolbags, zip up and make sure they will not fall out.


    Then each one held Mu Bai''s hand down the stairs.


    At the dining table, she licked the oil from her mouth. Her small eyes were staring at Tang Shinian''s bulging belly. She asked milkily, "Auntie, when is your younger brother?"


    Tang Shinian touched his lower abdomen and answered with a smile, "This will not be determined until the day he is born."


    Suddenly she nodded, and she said naively, "So when my brother''s birthday is over, I will give him my most precious thing."


    Everyone looked at him with a serious look and said these words, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Shinian said, "Okay, my aunt and my brother are waiting."


    -


    At night, the two washed well and lay out on the bed with the lights out.


    Tang Shinian lay in Mu Bai''s arms as usual, holding his fingers together.


    She asked, "I wasn''t talking about Qianqian''s manual operation some time ago, what is the situation now?"


    The man was a little irritable when he remembered it, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the same as before."


    Since taking Shi Jingqian from his mother, he has been treated by an internationally authoritative doctor.


    But hesitant to see the movement, even compared with before, the condition is slowly worsening.


    These, I never told Wen Zhu, afraid she couldn''t stand the blow.


    Tang Shinian heard the situation from his words seemed a little serious, frowned slightly, "What did the doctor say?"

 Chapter 608： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (15)

    Shi Mubai looked down, and did not hide her, and said, "The condition is worsening."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes widened. "What?"


    What does worsening mean? It means that there is no possibility of waking up anymore, and even every minute and every second thereafter, we must cherish Shi Jingqian and the heartbeat.


    Otherwise, maybe one day, just ...


    Tang Shinian didn''t dare to think about it later, and He and He Xi''s 6th birthday had not yet passed.


    Wen Zhu waited for six years, taking care of him day after day.


    Can she accept this fact?


    Tang Shinian worried and said, "What should I do?"


    Shi Mubai said: "Take a step and look at it."


    There are no other methods at present, the only thing that can be done is to make up for the childhood of Xun and Xun as much as possible.


    -


    In the early morning the next morning, Hyun and Hyun Xi finished their breakfast and were happily sent to school by the driver.


    When the family started to work, the whole villa was up and down, beautifully decorated inside and out.


    Near five o''clock, she started to eat and drink.


    Tang Shinian repeatedly wanted to come forward to help, but was rejected by Shi Mubai. "You have a big belly, don''t come around."


    She knew in his heart that it was good for him, but he snorted pretendingly, "You call discrimination."


    After all, she supported her lower back with one hand and sat down on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.


    Shi Mubai stepped on a stool to hang a balloon, and was a little out of reach of the ground. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed by what she had just said.


    Coincidentally, Tang Shinian looked up at him and found that he was looking at herself. She was stared at somehow, "What do you think I do?"


    "... Hand me a few balloons."


    Its real-time mubai can completely come down and get a few balloons, but it is not necessarily too wasteful of time.


    Tang Shinian raised his eyebrows. "Who just said, I am a pregnant woman, don''t come forward to make fun?"


    Shi Mubai: "..."


    Tang Shinian stood on the bed with one hand, took a few blown balloons on the table, and handed them over.


    Her yin and yang strangely said, "Master, hold it. When you need it, shout for the little one."


    It is not difficult to hear her words, she is revenge on men.


    How could Shi Mubai couldn''t hear what she was saying, she looked at her and continued to stick balloons.


    Then, every time Tang Shinian passed a balloon, he would say something in a yin and yang style.


    At first Mu Bai felt that nothing was going on, and the less he said later, the eyelids kept jumping abruptly.


    After finishing, Tang Shinian saw the man descending from the ladder, his deep eyes staring at himself, quite a bit menacing.


    She knew that she had played a little too much just now, and quickly stood up holding her belly. "What, I still have something to do, I won''t be here with you."


    Women and men have great disparities in strength, not to mention a pregnant woman.


    Shi Mubai strode forward, blocking her in the doorway, holding her hands on the wall, holding people in her arms, and staring at the woman close at hand.


    "Master hasn''t spoken yet, who told you to leave?"


    The angry man can''t mess with him, Tang Shinian said with a smile on his hip, "I''m kidding."


    Thinking of what she said just now, Shi Mubai''s eyes were dark and he said, "Some jokes can''t be opened, do you know?"


    Tang Shinian, uh, two times, very well-behaved, "Remember."


    There was a well-dressed and harmless look on his face, but he didn''t care what he said to the man.


    I warned her like this every time, and did not see him take any actual action.

 Chapter 609： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (16)

    Shi Mubai was about to speak, and Cheng Ye''s voice suddenly came upstairs, "Well, are you here? Are you tired at school?"


    The man let go of Tang Shinian, pinched her face, his deep eyes were dark, and said, "I''ll pack you at night."


    Anyway, turned around to pack up the items left by the decorated room.


    Tang Shinian also ran downstairs at this time.


    After Wu and Xixi returned from school, they were almost five thirty.


    The two children changed their clothes, and at six o''clock, the birthday dinner began.


    Beicheng''s celebrities and celebrities began to arrive one after another, and classmates of Yun and Wuxi also came.


    Wen Rong was on the road with him this time and brought He Li.


    After he passed the gift, he came with He Li to find Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    He Li and Tang Shinian hadn''t seen each other for a while, and the two chatted as soon as they met.


    Wen Rongyu drank a glass of red wine, and when looking at Mu Bai, she asked, "Why do you suddenly think of this?"


    Previously, he said that Shi Jingqian''s two children were sensitive and inconvenient to disclose, which involved their security issues.


    There is nothing to hide between the brothers, Shi Mubai said in a deep voice: "I want to pass them on to my name."


    Wen Rong paused with a look. "What?"


    He hesitated to ask, "Is it actually modest ..."


    "Jianqian is running out of time."


    Wen Rong and shock were speechless, so suddenly ...


    Six years of coma and no awakening are no different from vegetative.


    Shi Jingqian always liked to be him when he was young, Mu Bai, and flatter their tails.


    This accident suddenly occurred that year, leaving him unconscious.


    Destiny is really a joke.


    Wen Rong and Sigh sighed, "I hope there will be a chance for reversal."


    -


    At the beginning of the dinner, Aya and Aya took their classmates to eat delicious and fun.


    There was a little girl with envy in her eyes, "Well, you are so happy, I am so big, it is the first time I have seen such a big party."


    She said, and her little hand made a gesture.


    In the end, a child, listening to the envy of others, raised the corner of his mouth, his heart is also happy.


    "You eat and play," she said arrogantly. My grandma said she knew you were coming and prepared a lot.


    The other children exclaimed, "Wow, alas, your grandma is really nice to you--"


    Children eat and play.


    Suddenly there was a sudden urgency. After telling Suxi, she trot to the bathroom.


    After resolving the problem, because of anxious to find a friend, the rabbit''s hair ornament on his head was off.


    "Damn."


    I ran back to pick it up, but found her hair accessory in the hand of a tall man with a mask.


    She watched an unfamiliar man holding his hair accessory in her hands and did not cry.


    It was very polite, Milky said, "Uncle, the hair accessory you have in your hand is mine."


    The man''s big palm was deliberately lowered, and the hair ornament was very small in his palm.


    I took it and put it on my head clumsily.


    Seeing this, the man bent to help her.


    When his big palm touched his little hand, it was obvious that the man''s hand was shaking.


    I was young and anxious to put on a hair accessory to find a friend, but of course I couldn''t see it.


    After putting on the hair accessories, he smiled contentedly.


    She carried the skirt of the princess skirt down slightly, and it was lovely to do such a move at a young age.


    "Thank you Uncle Acridine."


    The man looked down, his gaze fell on the petite person, and asked openly, "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 610： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (17)

    I felt that it wasn''t the bad guys who could come to her birthday dinner, so she smartly said, "Uncle, my name is Shi Anan."


    After speaking, she still looked up at her head and asked, "Isn''t it nice?"


    The man murmured "um".


    When he saw him, his name sounded good, and he grinned.


    She covered her little mouth, pretending to be mysterious and mysterious, and said, "Tell you a secret, my name is obtained by my father."


    "Then your father must love you very much."


    "Of course, my mother can say that my dad loves me the most, and my brother is the second."


    An adult and a child are talking in the corridor, and the picture is very harmonious.


    His dark black eyes stared at the mask worn on the man''s face and asked, "Uncle, why are you wearing a mask?"


    The man replied, "I accidentally hurt my face."


    Alas, she had a little expression and was a little distressed. "Sorry, Uncle, I don''t know."


    He said, "It doesn''t matter."


    I hoped that I hadn''t come out of the bathroom for so long, so I couldn''t help worrying and ran over to find it.


    "Uh-"


    Hearing He Xi''s cry, he waved at the man, "My brother is looking for me, good-bye uncle."


    The man handed the wooden box he didn''t know when it turned out to her little hand, "Birthday gift."


    The two had just spoken a few words. He had made him a friend and gladly accepted his gift. "Thank you uncle, good-bye."


    After saying this, I ran to find Xixi with the gift.


    Wu Xi came over, and just saw that he was talking to a man in a mask, and his eyes flashed alertly.


    I trot over, "brother."


    Wu Xi took her hand and began to ask, "Did you know that person just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t know you and took his gift."


    "But my hair accessory just dropped off. It was the acridine he helped me pick up."


    "It can''t be sure that he is a good person because of this. If he is cheated, he won''t see his mother, uncle, aunt, and grandparents."


    "Brother, don''t be scared ..."


    The conversation between the two children was getting farther and farther, but the masked man was still standing there, eyes fixed on the direction they left.


    -


    At the end of the banquet, Cheng Zheng shouted Xuan and Xun Xi to cut the cake.


    Light the candle first, and after Biao and Xixi blow out the candle, the two little ones made a wish with their eyes closed.


    The cake is very big, and Aya and Aki are too small.


    Wen Zhu insisted that she and Shi Jingqian had not yet obtained a certificate, and that she would not be frank when she came forward.


    Therefore, it was Tang Shinian who held Xi''s little hand, and Shi Mubai, who held Xi Xi, cut the cake.


    ¾Á ¾Á Clapping his hands happily, jumping up, "Eat cake, eat cake."


    Wu Xi does not like to laugh, but at this moment is smiling.


    The cake was full of people, everyone was singing a happy birthday song, and the scenes tonight were engraved on the young man''s heart, making him unforgettable for life.


    At the end of the dinner, the guests left the scene one after another, and then packed up, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£ are having a great time tonight, but they are also too tired to fall asleep when they go back to bed.


    Wen Zhu looked at Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian very gratefully, "Brother, sister-in-law, thank you for today''s affairs."


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "Nothing, this is what we should do, rest early."


    Wen Zhu nodded and said goodbye to her before returning to the room.


    She half-knelt beside the bed watching the two sleeping children, thinking that there was almost an oolong at the dinner.


    What happened to her recently?


    Why do you always hallucinate and treat a strange man as Jingqian?

 Chapter 611： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (18)

    Maybe she missed her too much, right?


    Sleepy and sleepy, she opened her eyes and saw Wen Zhu, milk yelling, "Mom."


    This shout brought Wen Zhu back to her thoughts, and she looked at her softly, patting her back gently, "Good, sleep."


    I closed my eyes again.


    -


    Wen Zhu was uneasy when she was alone in the hospital, so after the birthday of Yun and Xi, she stayed in China for two days and was about to return to the United States.


    The day I left, I still cried as before. Xu was one year older, so she didn''t say anything to prevent Wen Zhu from leaving.


    Because she also knows that father needs mother''s care more.


    ­Z Hippi is more mature than ¾Á ¾Á and did not cry, but her eyes are full of perseverance.


    After Wen Zhu left, Xi Xi and Xi were sad for a while, and then went to school every day as before.


    After another month, Tang Shinian''s stomach had been in the stomach for five months.


    It is very inconvenient to do things.


    Shi Mubai also had fewer entertainments, and took the time to accompany her.


    Some reporters took pictures of Tang Shinian when they went shopping with Shi Mubai and uploaded them to the Internet.


    In the photo, Tang Shinian''s abdomen is obviously raised.


    Therefore, many netizens have speculated whether she is pregnant.


    In the last hot search, Shi Mubai had already prepared for Jiang Jun to withdraw.


    And this time, it was really caught off guard.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Tang Shinian simply logged in to his Weibo account and posted one.


    It reads as follows: Yes, I have a baby.


    A simple and straightforward sentence explains the facts.


    Shizhou Group official Weibo retweeted Tang Shinian''s Weibo, and @her, our boss has an heir.


    The helm of the Shizhou Group is Shi Mubai. This Weibo would not have been issued without his own will.


    Therefore, the entire online media is ¡®exploded! Tang Shinian is pregnant! !! ¡®This news.


    This day, Tang Shinian received a call from the police station, saying that Lin Xiangxiang wanted to see her.


    She frowned slightly, what did Lin Xiangxiang see her?


    The police officer at the other end of the phone said, "Miss Tang, you can choose to see or refuse."


    Tang Shi reads: "I see."


    She wanted to know what Lin Xiangxiang wanted to do when she saw her.


    "On that line, when Miss Tang arrives, she can just give her name."


    "Ok."


    -


    Tang Shinian cleaned up and asked the driver to take her there.


    When she arrived, she reported her name and a staff member led her to meet Lin Xiangxiang.


    Through the transparent glass, Tang Shinian saw Lin Xiangxiang, whose hair was cut and his face was a bit sick.


    The two were unfamiliar. Tang Shinian asked straightforwardly, "Is there something wrong for Miss Lin?"


    When Lin Xiangxiang saw her obviously bulging belly, the emotions in her eyes were very complicated, as if unwilling.


    After a moment, she looked up and asked, "Do you know why I was involved in the frame when I was so humble?"


    "You like Shi Mubai."


    "You guessed right."


    Tang Shinian didn''t speak, it wasn''t her guess, but Lin Xiangxiang''s eyes were too straightforward every time he looked.


    Lin Xiangxiang fell into memories and began to talk about the past. "I and Wen Zhu are the daughters of Yan Cheng''s famous family. I really want to talk about my family. I''m not as good as her ..."


    At that time, there was a rumor in Yan Cheng who would marry Wen Zhu.


    Civilians can fight less for a lifetime.


    If the richer brother is married to the Wen family, his position in the family will be more stable.

 Chapter 612： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (19)

    The Wen family does have this capital.


    In addition to the He family, the Wen family can be said to be Yan Cheng''s second door, and Wen Zhu is the jewel in the palm of Mr. Wen, and his identity is self-evident.


    Therefore, with the exception of He Zhiyan, Wen Zhu is the jealousy of all Yan Cheng ladies.


    In particular, everyone knows that Wen Zhu also has a very good fiance, the eldest son of the famous family in Beicheng.


    She didn''t like Wen Zhu since she was a child. She thought she was hypocritical and pretended that it was also fake about Wen Zhu''s fiance.


    Until one time, she secretly followed Wen Zhu, when he heard Wen Zhu shouting a tall man.


    She knew that everyone didn''t lie, and Wen Zhu really had a fiance.


    She didn''t leave at the time, and wanted to subconsciously see if the fiance of Wen Zhu was the same as the one outside, it was handsome.


    Later, she really saw it. When the man stood up, he saw his face.


    At that time, there was only one sentence in her mind.


    She is the most handsome of all the men she has seen.


    Previously Lin Xiangxiang didn''t believe in love at first sight. After that glance, she could no longer see other boys.


    My heart is full of that fiance of Wen Zhu.


    She tried to find out what his name was, and finally learned his name from his father''s mouth-Shi Mubai.


    He is the eldest son of the current family, aged 21, studying abroad in American universities, and is a veritable son of Tianjiao.


    Since then, her heart has become even more jealous of Wen Zhu. She has such a good family background and an excellent fiance.


    All this, until Shi Jingqian''s arrival.


    At that time, she had been a good friend with Wen Zhu''s half-sister sister.


    It was learned from her mouth that Shi Jingqian was Shi Mubai''s cousin, who was sent to Yan Cheng for a senior year because he caused trouble in Beicheng.


    She had a bad idea at that time, trying to approach when she approached, and when she approached, she was white.


    But Shi Jingqian was too lazy to talk to other girls except Wen Zhu.


    One day, she forgot to take her homework in the classroom and turned back to get it halfway.


    She accidentally found Shi Jingqian''s secret by mistake, and he liked Wen Zhu.


    Because when she saw it, she kissed Wen Zhu who was lying asleep on the table.


    She was too flustered, and accidentally touched the vase near her feet, so Shi Jingqian found it.


    Shi Jingqian threatened her, and she was not allowed to say it, otherwise it would make her look good.


    The boy''s fierce appearance scared her, and she didn''t say anything.


    Until the end of the college entrance examination, a woman named Shi Qingying found her and said she would help her.


    You can take her to meet Shi Mubai, or help her destroy Shi Mubai''s engagement with Wen Zhu.


    When she believed, she caused the accident.


    As for later, Shi Jing was unconscious, and her plot was pierced by Shi Mu.


    My father promised her not to return to China for life so that she would not be arrested.


    She didn''t know why Mu Bai was behind, and suddenly didn''t hold it.


    Later, she also went abroad and did not return a few years later.


    Until returning to China this year, he encountered Mu Bai again.


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at Tang Shinian with a complex look. She said, "I have thought about it. Wen Zhu and Shi''s brother canceled their marriage contract, and I have no chance after becoming a vegetative person because of Shiqian Qian. I also think that Qingshi will marry Shi''s brother , But I never thought it would be you. "


    She had to do all these things in the past, only for the sake of time, but in the end she got nothing, and even took her own life.


    Is it called karma?

 Chapter 613： I will always share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (20)

    Tang Shinian took a look at the unwillingness in her eyes and said, "I can only say that things are impermanent."


    Lin Xiangxiang tried to retort, his throat seemed stuck, and he couldn''t speak.


    Tang Shinian is right, things are fickle.


    As long as Shi Jingqian doesn''t wake up in a day, no matter it is she or Shi Qingyun, there is no possibility of Shi Muqian.


    Tang Shinian didn''t think that Lin Xiangxiang came to her, just to tell the past and tell some past events.


    "Miss Lin, come to me for more than that, right?"


    Lin Xiangxiang sneered, "Yes, of course I came to you to say more than that. Don''t think that you are now married to Shi brother, you will always be with him, you do n¡¯t understand him at all. One day, your marriage Will come to an end. "


    I do n¡¯t know why, Tang Shinian heard these words, and thought it was ridiculous, "Do you know how many of you said these words?"


    "Since I was not married to Shi Mubai, someone said these things to me. Now I have married not only him, but also a child. No matter what I will do with him in the future, but at least now I know that we are happy. of."


    From the beginning, Su Leling said that she would not marry Shi Mubai, and then Qingxian''s insult, and then Lin Xiangxiang was the third.


    Lin Xiangxiang''s face was a little embarrassed, and she became irritated and said, "What are you proud of? If you don''t take Cheng Yi to match your advantage with your brother Shi Shi, do you think you have a chance with him?"


    Compared to her excitement, Tang Shinian''s performance was extremely calm. "With or without it, but now, Shi Mubai''s Hukou, my marriage certificate has my name."


    Lin Xiangxiang suddenly stood up, patted the glass in excitement, "You shut up."


    Tang Shinian not only stopped, but continued to say, "In fact, you already knew in your heart that Shi Mubai would not look at you, no matter if you designed the car accident, am I right?"


    The scar deep inside was revealed, and Lin Xiangxiang shuddered, and she said loudly: "So what? At least I helped him, but when I was gone, I was humbled. He settled the position of Shizhou Group at the helm."


    Not only did she sit steadily, Shizhou Group grew stronger day by day in her hands.


    Tang Shinian saw that she was obsessed with such obsessions, and felt that there was no need to go on. She stood on her stomach and looked at Lin Xiangxiang, whose mood was abnormal.


    "Hello."


    Before Lin Xiangxiang''s words were finished, she just left when she saw her, and said unwillingly, "Who told you to go, you give me back¡ª"


    Tang Shinian had already left here, and no matter how she called, she couldn''t hear.


    People, I always like to be self-righteous, and think that what I do is good for him. I don''t know the opposite.


    The Lin Group is on the verge of bankruptcy, and Lin Xiangxiang''s life is over.


    -


    After Tang Shinian came out of the prison, he found out that the sunny weather outside was downcast and it was raining heavily.


    This is the first rain of the year.


    She reached out her hand and wanted to pick up a small raindrop.


    At this time, a black Cayenne stopped not far away, and the cold man got out of the car and took an umbrella to take a steady step towards this side.


    When Tang Shinian saw the man, he turned his lips and said, "Brother Mu Bai."


    Shi Mubai saw her standing in the rain like that, her face darkened, "How old are you? Still playing with rain like a child?"


    "It''s not big."


    Tang Shinian shoved his cold hand into the pocket of his coat, and it was immediately warm.


    Shi Mubai held her umbrella under her head, feeling angry but helpless, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want to see you for three days, I have to go to heaven."

 Chapter 614： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (21)

    After sitting in the car, Shi Mubai was still a little bit angry, took the paper towel and handed it to Tang Shinian, and did not wipe her thoughtfully as before.


    Tang Shinian pumped a few sheets of paper and wiped the drops of water that had just fallen on his face.


    Tang Shinian looked at the man with a black face and ignored her, took the initiative to lean in and kissed the man flatly. "My husband is the best to me, and he is most reluctant to scold me and say me."


    Shi Mubai pushed her face away. "I''m not."


    Tang Shinian: "..."


    Want to be so ruthless?


    -


    By the time he returned, the rain had stopped.


    The man still ignored her as usual, and walked fast after getting off the car.


    Tang Shinian held her back and walked behind her. She couldn''t help but say, "Why are you walking so fast? I can''t keep up."


    And it was rainy and slippery, she didn''t dare go fast.


    Shi Mubai stopped, and he turned back, his deep eyes falling on her.


    It has been more than two hours since I went to prison in the afternoon and Tang Shinian is a little tired. She walks extremely slowly.


    It''s raining again and walking slower.


    But the man didn''t mean to come to help her.


    Therefore, during this journey, Tang Shinian walked away for a long time.


    She stood on the steps, panting with one hand while holding the wall, waving her hand and saying, "If you don''t go, don''t go, just walk as fast as you can, I''ll rest."


    She didn''t think the house was very big before, but now she feels really big. How far has she gone, she feels tired.


    Shi Mubai didn''t leave and didn''t speak.


    Tang Shinian knew that the man was waiting for her, look, obviously he was angry, and still cared about her so much.


    She took the initiative and said, "Brother Mubai, let''s go."


    Shi Mubai''s eyes were staring at her, and there was emotion in her eyes, as if her teeth were itchy, but she looked helpless.


    He suddenly stepped forward, hugged Tang Shinian with one hand, and gritted his teeth, "I think I really owed you in my last life."


    You can''t swear, you can''t say, you can''t say, you have to give it just like an ancestor.


    But this ancestor was sometimes very disobedient and annoyed him.


    It''s really finding trouble for myself.


    Tang Shinian twitched his neck and whispered, "We didn''t know each other in the last life, why do we owe it?"


    Shi Mubai looked down at her.


    Tang Shinian immediately changed his mind and flattered, saying: "You are right, I also think that we were a loving couple in our lifetime."


    "Close your mouth without making a flattery."


    "Ok."


    -


    Early February


    Su Shi arrived at the due date, because when Su Shi gave birth in the late night of the last child, Shao Yicheng always had a fear in mind.


    In addition, this twin is a twin, so Shao Yucheng took Su Shiyu to the hospital for delivery a few days in advance.


    Coincidentally, the night after I was hospitalized, I was born.


    As it was at the time of the original inspection, there were two fat boys.


    The next morning, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai also went to the hospital to see Su Shiyu and the two babies.


    Twins are difficult to give birth to, so Su Shi had a caesarean section.


    Tang Yunian and Shi Mubai went to the sick house to sink Xu Yunsang, Wen Rong and He Li were all there.


    After greeting one by one, Tang Shinian said, "Brother-in-law, congratulations."


    Shi Mubai patted Shao Yuncheng''s shoulder and said, "Congratulations."


    Shao Yancheng smiled in his eyes, "Thank you for your good words."


    The child was born successfully. It is the happiest family to belong to Shao family. Now he has two heirs.


    Even after night, the children were happy when they knew that their brother had come out of their mother''s belly.


    When she saw Tang Shinian, she dragged her hand, and the small appearance was very happy, and said milkily, "Xiao, I have a brother."

 Chapter 615： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry time (22)

    Tang Shinian rubbed his little brain late, "Congratulations late."


    He grinned later and later, "Hee hee, thank Xiao Ai."


    Shen Yunzhi and Xu Yunsang, Wen Rong, and He Lilai came earlier, and left here after a while.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian haven''t left yet.


    Shao Yancheng had something to tell him, and the two went out.


    Tang Shinian was chatting with Su Shiyu in the ward, and he sat on the sofa obediently and watched the piglet cartoon.


    Su Shi looked at Tang Shinian''s bulging belly. "When is the due date?"


    Tang Shinian smiled, "It''s autumn."


    Su Shiyu nodded, "Time will pass quickly."


    Tang Shinian agreed with the words she said. One year ago, she was just reborn, and when she saw Mu Bai, she only thought he was fierce.


    But one year later, she not only married Shi Mubai, but also became her wife.


    It can only be said that things are impermanent and everything is destiny.


    Tang Shinian thought that Su Shiyu and Shao Yuncheng had just received a certificate and did not hold a wedding.


    She smiled and asked, "Now the child is born. Is Xunzi planning to have a wedding with Yuncheng?"


    Su Shi said: "There is no such plan yet."


    After Shao Zhengcheng regained her memory that year, she also became pregnant shortly after, and the man brought her from the upper city back to Beicheng.


    At that time, Shao Cheng, who recovered her memory, was not pure and struggling with her feelings as before.


    But also for her responsibility, she obtained a certificate with her and prepared a wedding.


    Only later, there were some episodes in between, and the wedding was delayed.


    However, she had a knot in her heart and was unwilling to hold a wedding with Shao Yuncheng like that, and the wedding was postponed.


    When she was born late, she proposed a divorce to the man.


    After a few years, when the two reunited, there was still no wedding.


    Xu is a change of state of mind. For her, the wedding is just a form and it is not important.


    Tang Shinian nodded and said nothing.


    Now in the whole Beicheng, who doesn''t know that the hostess of the Shao family is Su Shiyu, even if a woman wants to climb Shao Chengcheng''s bed, it is estimated that she can''t pass the level of Mrs. Shao.


    Before these two fat boys, Mrs. Shao had been secretly cooperating with Shao Cheng and Su Shi to remarry.


    Right now, Su Shiyu has two more sons. Needless to say, his status is unshakable.


    -


    Outside the ward


    Two good-looking men stood at the end of the corridor, which attracted many passers-by.


    Shao Chengcheng said, "I have always had doubts before, but I''m not sure. I''m afraid I might have made a mistake. Some time ago, I asked the assistant to check on the past of my uncle, and I found some eyebrows."


    "How is the result?"


    With unspeakable emotions in Shao Chengcheng''s eyes, he said, "Xun is indeed Li Yunqing of that year, and is the elder sister who has been separated for many years."


    When Shi Mubai superimposed Li Yunqing and Su Shiyu, they found no similarities between the two.


    "determine?"


    Shao Chengcheng nodded, "I''m sure that when she''s getting along with her, she always says something inadvertently, or when she dreams of calling her brother or sister''s name, and she also has some small habits similar to Yunqing."


    This is exactly the reason for his suspicion, but because of the fact that he had a baby pro, he was designed by people to have depression late in life.


    He has never investigated, fearing that Su Shiyu would know that depression would recur after the incident.


    But he still wanted to find out, no matter whether Su Shiyu or Li Yunqing had to explain it.


    So he asked the assistant to investigate. After months of investigation, the final result showed.


    Su Shiyu is Li Yunqing.


    Li Yunqing is Su Shiyu.

 Chapter 616： I will always share my time with your clothes and furry (23)

    Shao Cheng insisted: "After Li Yunqing and his servant separated, he was a wanderer for many days before being sent to an orphanage, but at that time she had a high fever and forgot all the previous things."


    "A Chinese daughter died unexpectedly when she went out to play. His wife went mad because of her blame. When the Chinese came to the orphanage to adopt a child, Li Yunqing lost her memory and took her away. She lied that she was Su Shiyu. "


    This is why, at the beginning, Su Shi gave a bite, saying that he was adopted as soon as he was born.


    Shi Mubai asked, "Did you check the DNA?"


    Shao Zhengcheng shook his head. "Not yet."


    It was originally intended to extract Su Shiyu''s hair and Tang Shinian''s DNA test report.


    However, because Su Shi gave birth in advance and left him busy, he was delayed.


    It was also temporarily remembered today when I saw Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mubai said, "Let me check."


    Whether this is a coincidence or not, there must be an outcome in this matter.


    Otherwise, there will still be countless people coming back to pretend to be relatives of Li Qing.


    Just like that year, there was a woman who claimed to be Li Yunqing. Although she was faked in the end, it still broke the relationship between Shao Yucheng and Su Shiyu.


    Shao Cheng took a picture of Mu Bai''s shoulder, "Thank you."


    "polite."


    -


    After saying goodbye, Shi Mubai took Tang Shinian out of the hospital and returned to Shizhai.


    On the way back, Tang Shinian said, "I called my dad yesterday, and he said that he recently collaborated with a friend on a movie, and he will come to Beicheng for scenery."


    After getting out of the shadow of Lin Yier''s incident, Li Beiqian began to gather with friends and write scripts as before.


    Staying at home for a long time, he was panicked and took a newly written script to collaborate with a friend on a movie.


    During this time, I have begun to look for the protagonist, select the shooting location and scenery.


    Tang Shinian was also happy that he was able to come out of that shadow, so he gave his first-hand support for his filming.


    Shi Mubai glanced at her and said in a warm voice, "When Dad comes, let''s go and see him."


    Tang Shinian


    -


    Since the belly is getting bigger and bigger every day, Tang Shinian is getting more and more inconvenient to do things.


    When washing her hair, Shi Mubai would always be afraid that she would fall, and would come back from the company early every day to help her wash her hands.


    Shi Mubai took a bath towel around her hair, and the two went out.


    The man took the hair dryer out of the drawer and walked over to help her blow her hair thoughtfully.


    Tang Shinian had some obsessions in his eyes and said, "My husband treats me very well."


    Shi Mubai''s hand kept moving, saying: "I know I treat you, and I still like to be mad at me."


    The skin itched without chanting with him for three days.


    Tang Shinian: "... that''s called husband and wife fun."


    The man grinned as if he didn''t believe her words.


    Tang Shinian was about to speak, and her scalp suddenly hurt. She covered her head and called, "It hurts."


    She looked up, staring at the hair in his hand and staring, "Did you mean it?"


    Shi Mubai''s big palm gently rubbed her painful area, and her voice was low, "I accidentally dragged it, I will pay attention next time."


    Tang Shinian saw that his sincere face did not seem to be a fake, and continued to let him blow his hair.


    Xu Shimen was blowing his hair too comfortably. Tang Shinian was a bit sleepy. When he finished blowing, he fell asleep in bed.


    Shi Mubai put the hairdryer back in the drawer, left the bedroom, and went to the study.


    He found a small bag and put his contents inside.


    Looking closely, it is easy to see clearly that the thing in the hands of men is hair.

 Chapter 617： I will always share my time with your clothes and furry (24)

    On the day of February 5, Li Beiqian came to Beicheng.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai picked him up at the airport and took him to Shizhai.


    Returning to Shizhai, Tang Shinian saw the small toy in Li Beiqian''s hand and the baby''s clothes, and said, "Dad, you come here when you come, why do you bring clothes?"


    Li Beiqian smiled, "This is for the little grandson."


    Earlier, after checking out the gender, Tang Shinian made an unintentional mention when chatting with Li Beiqian.


    Since then, Li Beiqian has always kept in mind, so when he came to Beicheng for scenery, he brought all the toys he purchased.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Beiqian didn''t leave, and fell asleep at the house.


    After Tang Shinian groomed, lie in bed and read the parenting book.


    Then the man came back from the outside and took a white list in his hand.


    Tang Shinian only thought that he was holding the work materials in his hand, without asking, he continued to read.


    Shi Mubai came over and took away the book in her hand. "What time is it?"


    "I slept a lot in the afternoon, and I''m not sleepy now." Tang Shinian grabbed the man''s arm, and said Jiao Jiao, "I won''t look after a while."


    The man now doesn''t care about anything. As long as it is past ten, the mobile phone is confiscated, and even the book is not allowed to be read.


    Shi Mubai threw the book on the table, and then passed the white piece of paper in his hand and said, "Look at this first."


    "What?" Tang Shinian took it in confusion.


    After looking at the content on the white paper, she was shocked and looked up at the man. "This--"


    She and Su Shiyu are actually sisters? Blood relationship reached 99.99%! !!


    Tang Shinian hesitated, "Is it wrong?"


    "Nothing wrong, she is indeed your older sister who has been separated for many years."


    If not 100% sure, Shi Mubai would not show her the DNA test report.


    Tang Shinian has not calmed down from shock, Wen Rong told them more than once that she looks like Su Shiyu.


    Now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be missing.


    She asked, "Do you know that bitch?"


    Shi Mubai said, "I know this with my elder brother and his assistant, and Jiang Jun."


    Until things are clear, he thinks fewer people know better.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were red and filled with joy, and she hooked the man''s neck. "I have a sister ..."


    Shi Mubai tightened her, and was happy for her, "I know."


    The two just hugged for a while, Tang Shinian let go of him, and said with some excitement, "This happy thing should tell Dad ..."


    With that said, she was about to get out of bed.


    Shi Mubai dragged Tang Shinian back and held her shoulder. "It''s eleven o''clock right now. Dad must be tired during the daytime flight. It''s not too late to talk tomorrow."


    After listening to the man''s words, Tang Shinian realized that he was too excited, and nodded, "I didn''t think carefully."


    Shi Mubai looked at her and said, "Everything will be said tomorrow. Now your task is to lie in bed and hurry."


    Tang Shinian was excited to find her sister, but the one in her stomach needed rest.


    She was very obedient, lay down obediently and said to the man, "Tomorrow you should call me early."


    Li Beiqian was going to go out to gather scenery, he must have got up early.


    Shi Mubai lay beside her, holding people in her arms, her voice was mild, "OK, go to sleep."


    Seeing the man agree, Tang Shinian closed his eyes.

 Chapter 618： I will always share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (25)

    The next morning, Mu Bai shouted when not in use, and Tang Shinian woke up at 6 o''clock.


    She was thinking about telling Li Beiqian about finding her sister, and she would get up as soon as she woke up.


    Shi Mubai slept lightly, and she woke up with a slight movement.


    He opened his eyes, picked up the steel watch on the table and glanced at the time, then immediately fell on Tang Shinian who was sitting up.


    "No sleep, I''m afraid it''s late, Dad is gone."


    In fact, Tang Shinian''s worry was purely unnecessary, because Li Beiqian had no plans to go outside to shoot today.


    I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, so naturally I have to talk well to work with peace of mind.


    So Tang Shinian washes out of the bedroom, and just happens to meet Li Beiqian who got up.


    Li Beiqian has the habit of running in the morning and likes to run out at half past six.


    Now that the fog outside has not dissipated, he looked at Tang Shinian who was leaving the room at the same time with him, and was surprised: "Shinian, did you get up so early?"


    Tang Shinian always wanted to tell him the good news of finding his sister, so he didn''t answer his words.


    She handed the DNA test report directly to Li Beiqian, and said excitedly, "Dad, look at this first."


    Li Beiqian took over and looked down.


    After seeing the above things, his reaction at that time was the same as that of Tang Shi, and he was shocked. "This--"


    "Dad, do you remember when I married Mu Bai''s wedding, was there a man named Shao Cheng who helped Mu Bai''s brother stop the wine?"


    Li Beiqian didn''t understand why Tang Shinian asked this, but nodded, "Remember."


    Shao Chengcheng came from a family of three. His daughter is very cute and his mouth is very sweet. His wife is a gentle and happy family, so he was very impressed at that time.


    Li Beiqian suddenly thought of something, and asked with a hint of uncertainty, "You mean his wife is ..."


    Tang Shi smiled, "Yes, she is her sister."


    After many failures in confession of relatives, Li Beiqian was a little scared. His eyes were complicated and hesitant to ask, "What if I misidentify this time?"


    Tang Shinian can understand Li Beiqian''s mood, she said very surely: "Dad, this incident was investigated by Brother Cheng Cheng and Brother Mu Bai, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Shao Yucheng and Shi Mubai were both men in Beicheng standing at the top of the food chain. If they were not 100% sure, they would not all say that Su Shiyu was Li Yunqing of the year.


    Listening to her say, Li Beiqian''s hesitant mood just disappeared immediately, followed by full of joy, his eyes were red, and his voice was shaking. I asked, "Your sister, how have you been these years?


    Recalling that day, the little girl Shao Yancheng was holding was estimated to be four years old.


    Tang Shinian said: "Very good, she and brother Cheng Cheng are very affectionate. They just had a baby some time ago and are twins."


    Although he was divorced from Shao Yongcheng after giving birth late, he lived alone abroad.


    Fortunately, the two walked around again and again, and even had children.


    "Really?"


    Tang Shinian nodded. "Really, on the day she gave birth, I went to the hospital with Brother Mubai."


    Li Beiqian wept with joy and nodded again and again, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Tang Shinian asked, "Dad, do you want to see your sister?"


    Li Beiqian wanted to say very much, but hesitated again. Yun Qing has now married, his husband''s family is good, his children are complete, and his happiness is complete.


    Is she ... willing to recognize him as a father?

 Chapter 619： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry horses (26)

    Tang Shinian saw at a glance what Li Beiqian was hesitant to worry about, and said, "Dad, I know what you are worried about, but she is not like that."


    After Tang Shinian''s consolation, Li Beiqian didn''t think so much. He said slowly: "So at noon, take me to the hospital to see her."


    Even if Su Shiyu didn''t want to know each other, it would be good to let him take a look.


    Not long after Tang Shinian got up, Shi Mubai also came out of the bedroom.


    After having breakfast and packing up, the driver drove Mu Bai, Tang Shinian and Li Beiqian to the hospital.


    On the way, Li Beiqian always asked Tang Shinian whether he was decent and tidy.


    In response, Tang Shinian smiled and said, "Dad, you are really good to wear this one."


    When she arrived at the hospital, Su Shiyu was awake. She seemed to be surprised by Li Beiqian''s arrival.


    Because Shao Chengcheng had told her about it yesterday.


    Tell her that she was not abandoned by her parents, but was accidentally lost.


    Shao Cheng also said that she was not adopted at birth.


    But when he was ten years old, he lost a lot with his servants in the United States and was sent to an orphanage. He had a high fever, and his previous memories were forgotten.


    Shao Cheng also said that the daughter of the adoptive father and adoptive mother died unexpectedly when they went out to play because of the negligence of the adoptive mother.


    The adoptive father went to the orphanage to adopt her in order to prevent the adoptive mother from blame and guilt.


    In other words, over the years, she has been a substitute for another person.


    Su Shiyu is not her real name, Li Yunqing is.


    Destiny is really wonderful.


    When she first came to Beicheng with Shao Cheng, many women told her that Shao Cheng had a fiancee named Li Yunqing, and they had a good relationship since childhood.


    At that time, she was too young to think wildly, so she really thought that Shao Yicheng had Li Yunqing in her heart.


    Once because of Li Yunqing, she had an argument with Shao Yancheng.


    It can be said that Li Yunqing is a thorn in her heart.


    Just yesterday, Shao Yancheng told her that she was not Su Shiyu, she was Li Yunqing.


    She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai and Shao Xicheng all went out. Now there are only Su Shiyu and Li Beiqian in the ward.


    Li Beiqian looked at Su Shiyu, who was sitting on the hospital bed, and wanted to speak, but was afraid of Tang Su.


    The ward was quiet.


    Su Shiyu said, "I know everything."


    "In the past, I always thought that my parents valued boys and girls, and threw me while I was still in bed, which led to me being adopted by my adoptive father and mother. Over the years, I have hated them, but then I let them go, I was thinking about them Is there any distress? "


    In fact, this is the case. When she came to Beicheng, she knew a little about Li Yunqing because of the fire.


    At that time, everyone said that Li Yunqing was killed in the fire, but Shao Yucheng told her yesterday that Li Yunqing was not dead, and she was rescued by Shi Mubai''s mother Cheng Yi.


    It was only later that Li Yunqing was concealed and sent her to the United States.


    But because of the negligence of the servant, she was lost when she went out.


    Li Beiqian''s eyes were moist, and he shook his head. "Why your mother and I love you so much, why would you abandon you? If it were not for the fire that year, our family would not have been separated like this ..."


    It was his fault, if not for his negligence, perhaps all these disasters would not have come.


    "I know you might blame me for not finding you earlier. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me. I''m here today, I just want to see you ..."

 Chapter 620： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (27)

    Su Shiyu''s attitude was very sincere, "Can you give me some time?"


    She is also a mother and can appreciate Li Beiqian''s mood.


    But yesterday she knew all this, so it took time to digest.


    In particular, she also used Li Yunqing as her love rival.


    A little hard to let go ...


    Xu Shi experienced too many confession of oolong, Li Beiqian''s peace of mind changed.


    He nodded. "Okay."


    For him now, Yun Qing is still alive in this world, and he is still married and married with happiness.


    This is enough.


    -


    After Li Beiqian came out of the ward, Tang Shinian also went in and sat for a while.


    She looked at Su Shiyu, who was sitting on the hospital bed, and suddenly had some troubles. She used to call Su Shiyu, but now¡ª


    I don''t know if I should call my sister-in-law or my sister.


    Su Shiyu guessed what she thought, and said, "Whatever you want to call, just shout."


    Tang Shinian yelled, "Sister."


    For her, she still called her sister kinder.


    Su Shi Yu smiled, it was a response.


    Tang Shinian was thinking that there were a bunch of women in front of her to confess her relatives, and she could n¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You do n¡¯t know, before I found you, many people came to pretend to be your confession. Later, the DNA test report was found to be false, and I couldn''t find any evidence to pierce her. "


    Something happened in Beijing some time ago, Su Shiyu heard how much Shao Yucheng said.


    Tang Shinian went on to say, "Dad''s dream in this life is to find me and you. This morning, knowing that you have been found, I am very happy."


    "I know."


    From the conversation just now, she realized Li Beiqian''s excited mood.


    "So, I hope you can think about it. Dad didn''t want to."


    "OK, I will consider it."


    It has been more than an hour since I came to the hospital. After all, Su Shiyu had just given birth and needed rest.


    So Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, Li Beiqian left the hospital.


    Since it was time for Su Shi to consider it, Li Beiqian was not in a hurry to take her back to Li''s house.


    The next day, I went out to find a friend to pick a scene.


    That night, Li Beiqian drank a lot of wine, and his friends advised him not to drink too much.


    Li Beiqian smirked while holding a wine glass, and kept saying, "Lao Li, do you know? I''m really happy, I found my daughter."


    As a close friend of Li Beiqian, Lao Li is also happy for him. "Congratulations, you can get what you want."


    After this night, I don''t know who in the box passed it on. The celebrities in the whole city knew that the young lady who had been separated for many years was found.


    While people are eating melon, they are also thinking about a question: Which fake product is this time?


    What they didn''t know was that this time it was genuine.


    On the day Su Shiyu was discharged from the hospital, Li Beiqian went abroad to attend the film festival.


    In order to pick up Su Shiyu from the hospital, he deliberately rushed back overnight.


    That day, Li Beiqian won an award, but because of his absence, the trophy was led by a friend.


    Later, Su Shiyu knew this from Tang Shinian''s mouth.


    "Dad prepared for this international film festival for a long time, but in order to pick up your sister and leave the hospital, he rushed back from abroad overnight."


    After Su Shiyu listened, his heart was complicated.


    Tonight, Li Beiqian brought a lot of things to Shao''s house, all toys and small clothes for the evening and the full moon twin brothers.


    After looking at her busy schedule, Su Yingyu talked with her carefully Li Beiqian, and finally called out with red eyes, "Dad."

 Chapter 621： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (28)

    Li Beiqian thought that there was an illusion. He had hope in his eyes, and his hand holding things was shaking. He asked, "Well, did you just call me?"


    Su Shiyu called again, "Dad."


    Li Beiqian really heard this time, his eyes were wet, "Hey--"


    The two just looked at each other and both laughed.


    -


    Regarding the fact that Su Shiyu called his father, Li Beiqian couldn''t be happier. He caught one and said.


    For example, this afternoon, Tang Shinian was not the first to hear about it from Li Beiqian.


    She was helpless and sincerely happy for him, and said, "Dad, I already know that you don''t have to tell me over and over again."


    Li Beiqian thought that a pregnant woman was not bothered to listen to this incident, and she was embarrassed to say, "Dad, I''m so happy."


    "Dad, grandpa doesn''t know about it yet? I think it''s time to tell grandpa and brother about it. After all, it''s also a full moon feast for the children."


    With such a reminder from Tang Shinian, Li Beiqian remembered such important things.


    He patted his head. "Don''t you say I really forgot, I''ll go and call the old man now."


    Li Beiqian has been very busy these days. The first is the shooting of new movies, but going abroad to participate in the International Film Festival, plus Su Shiyu''s discharge from the hospital.


    That''s why I forgot to tell this to Master Li and Li Tingchen.


    They were absent from the full moon banquet late in the evening. The twins'' full moon banquet cannot be absent from their family members.


    Li Tingchen was on a business trip during this time, and received a call from Li Beiqian saying that Li Yunqing, who had been separated for many years, was found.


    Without saying a word, he hurried back from the outside, and brought the old man Li to Beicheng.


    People in the Shao family knew that Li Beiqian was Su Shiyu''s biological father, and also knew that Su Shiyu was Li Yunqing of the same year.


    The night Li Lichen and Father Li arrived, the Shao family invited them to stay in Shao''s house.


    Because Li Yunqing had not been seen for many years, they agreed.


    The night when Li Tingchen and Father Li arrived in Beicheng, it rained heavily. Tang Shinian originally wanted to go to Shao Zhai to see them, but was afraid of slippery and unsafe.


    She stood in front of the window, watching the strong wind outside, and the raindrops slammed on the ground, unable to help but said, "Why did it just rain today?"


    Shi Mubai heard this, walked over, hooked her broken hair behind her ear, and said, "This weather will change as the weather changes."


    It has been more than five months, and Tang Shinian was wearing a slim sweater long skirt, and his belly was obviously raised.


    She held her belly in one hand and sighed softly, "I can only see Grandpa tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little thing in the belly suddenly moved.


    Tang Shinian subconsciously touched the place that was just beating.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Mubai thought it was uncomfortable. He asked nervously, "Is my stomach uncomfortable?"


    Tang Shinian grabbed the man''s hand and placed it just where the baby had just moved. He was agitated incoherently.


    "Brother Mubai, just ... just now, the baby moved, he just kicked me ..."


    Shi Mubai''s big palm rested on her abdomen, with a smirk in his eyes. He said, "The doctor said that in May, fetal movement will occur."


    Tang Shinian grabbed the man''s neck and rolled his lips: "It seems that the baby just heard me say that he will go to see Grandpa again and answer me.


    Shi Mubai held Tang Shinian in her arms, and her hands were still on her raised belly.


    His deep eyes were full of tenderness.


    Not long ago, it was a small group, and now it will move.


    Soon, it will fall to the ground.


    When they grow up, they will call their parents.


    ¡ª¡ªThis feeling is really wonderful.

 Chapter 622： Im willing to share with you all my time in fresh clothes (29)

    Because of this fetal movement, Tang Shinian suddenly said that she wanted to set an example for the baby in her stomach.


    Temporarily decided to shave the man tomorrow.


    When you hear this, Mu Bai :? ? ?


    Tang Shinian was so active for the first time that she was hardworking and could not dispel her enthusiasm.


    He said, "Then I''ll wait."


    That night, Tang Shinian charged the razor with electricity and did not sleep after doing all this.


    Let''s do it.


    The next day, Tang Shinian started at seven o''clock.


    Shi Mubai had waited for her in the bathroom to tell Tang Shinian how to use the shaver before he put her things in her hand.


    Tang Shinian smiled and twisted her eyes, she said, "You can rest assured that I will be careful."


    That being said, Shi Mubai''s eyebrows jumped after she saw that she turned on the shaver switch.


    Tang Shinian just put the razor on his chin, his hands were a little heavy, and he took a breath in pain.


    The white foam was seeping with red liquid.


    When she saw this, she quickly took off the shaver, and was a little helpless. "Bleeding ..."


    Shi Mubai washed the foam off and saw a slender wound on his chin in the mirror.


    Tang Shinian looked at the bleeding wound and was very distressed, and suddenly felt even more guilty.


    Shi Mubai wiped her with a tissue and comforted her with her guilty little eyes, "It''s all right, the wound is not big."


    After the man''s comfort, Tang Shinian was not so guilty. She said, "Take a band-aid."


    "No."


    Tang Shi read that he was unwilling, so he did not go to get a band-aid.


    In this way, Shi Mubai went to work with the wound on her chin.


    Can such an obvious one not be discovered?


    Many employees are skeptical of what their boss experienced this night, leaving this wound on his chin.


    "Is it last night that our boss played with his wife?"


    "Isn''t it? Tang Shinian is pregnant."


    "You''re pregnant? Don''t forget, after the first three months, you can do sex."


    "Wow, that''s too ..."


    Not only were the people in the office talking, even Jiang Jun saw it. After reporting, he didn''t hold back and said, "President, there is a wound on your chin. May I help you buy a band-aid?"


    Shi Mubai flipped the copy in his hand, without even lifting his head, and said, "No."


    Jiang Jun glanced at his president and left the office.


    Maybe the president thinks that the wound is a symbol of his last night''s love with his wife, so he doesn''t think it is necessary to stick a band-aid?


    Later, this matter became a stalk of the Shizhou Group, and it was not mentioned until the little boy became the new helm of the Shizhou Group.


    -


    Mr. Li is older and he is not as good as he used to be. He came to Beicheng this time.


    A few people discussed and it was not too late to leave the twins after the full moon feast.


    Mr. Li had no opinion. After Li Beiqian was not at home, his big house was apart from the maid, and he himself.


    It''s boring, and there is someone who talks in Beicheng anyway.


    Especially late at night, it was a small talk, talking to Father Li about what happened in the kindergarten.


    She was standing on the sofa, and said with a small mouth, her hands were still gesticulating, and she looked so cute.


    Father Li was very happy, and he looked kindly, "It''s great late at night."


    The boy with big dark eyes looked at Grandpa Li every night, and said milkily, "Grandpa, you have a chance to go to our kindergarten. I will invite you to eat delicious food ~"

 Chapter 623： I will always share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (30)

    "Okay." Father Li looked at the sofa standing late and was afraid she would fall down, and quickly: "late late, you come down first."


    Every night I got off the sofa very nicely, and milk sounded, "Okay ~"


    There was something in the middle of Li Tingchen, and he left after two days in Beicheng.


    Now Grandpa Li lives alone in Shao''s house, and this little pistachio is amused every day.


    Tang Shinian also came to Shao Zhai to see Grandpa Li.


    Su Yingyu has not yet reached the full moon and can''t leave the house. She sits on the bed with a baby beside her.


    The children are teasing their baby, "Brother, you must grow up soon ~"


    The favorite thing to do after school late in the evening was Pig Page. Now the favorite thing to do after school is to make fun of my little brother.


    Tang Shinian smiled, "Your brother will grow up soon."


    Xu is the reason that she knows Su Shiyu is her own sister. She now sees it late and prefers her more than before.


    Su Shiyu looked down at the child beside her, exuding the radiance of motherly love, she said softly: "The doctor said before that it was a boy, and I thought I had only one.


    I did not expect to be two.


    When the nurse came out with two baby boys in his arms, Shao thought that he was mistaken.


    Later I learned that it was the doctor who did not say clearly.


    Tang Shinian said, "Two boys can be companions in the future."


    Su Shiyu nodded.


    -


    When he knew a boy, the Shao family was already very happy.


    After the birth of a pair of male twins, the Shao family can be said to have blossomed.


    Every time I see someone, I will show off that they added two males to the Shao family.


    Mrs. Shao brought the guests in, just as she met Tang Shinian from Su Shiyu''s bedroom, staring at her belly kindly and asking:


    "How many months have you been?"


    Tang Shinian laughed and said, "More than five months."


    Mrs. Shao nodded. "When the baby is born, you can play with the evening and sandwiches and biscuits."


    "Sandwich, cookies?"


    Mrs. Shao knew what she wanted to ask, and she smiled, "Sandwich, the two names of cookies are inherited, and the reason for this is to ask him."


    The big one is called sandwich and the small one is called biscuit.


    After hearing this sentence on the sofa with her little feet shaking, she said milkily, "Because my mother likes to eat sandwich cookies, my dad would just call my brother a sandwich cookie."


    Because they are twins after being born, sandwich biscuits are divided into two words, sandwich and biscuits.


    Tang Shinian and Mrs. Shao heard the innocent words late at night, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    -


    The time passed quickly, and the sandwich and the biscuit were full, and Su Shiyu also gave birth.


    The Shao family is preparing to hold a full moon banquet for the two little babies.


    Although Su Shiyu has been a stand-in for his adoptive father and daughter for these years, the adoptive father and mother really treat them.


    Although he and Li''s confession, he can''t forget his adoptive father and mother.


    A few days before the start of the full moon feast, Shao Yuncheng arranged for someone to bring Su Shiyu''s adoptive father and mother to Beicheng.


    Out of courtesy, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, on behalf of the Li family, had a meal with Su Shiyu''s adoptive parents.


    Of course, Shao Cheng is also here.


    People from the Su family came not only from Su Shiyu''s adoptive father and mother, but also uncles, aunts, and cousins.


    The whole box was full.


    When Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai arrived, they heard a woman standing in front of Shao Yancheng, and kept talking.


    "Yan Cheng told me that when I said I wanted to divorce you, I objected. You are so kind to her. Why would she want to leave it? Going back and forth for a few years, you remarry again, you have children, aunt I ¡¯m really happy for you. "


    The man''s mouth kept talking, Shao Chengcheng''s eyes flashed impatiently, but he didn''t interrupt.

 Chapter 624： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (31)

    After the middle-aged woman finished speaking, she found Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai, and asked with a doubt in her eyes, "Well, who are these two?"


    Shao Yancheng introduced, "This is Shi Nian, sister-in-law, this is Shi Nian''s husband, Shi Mubai."


    When Auntie Su heard it was Su Shiyu''s younger sister, her mind quickly moved around. Wasn''t it Li family?


    She quickly reached out her hand, flattering with a little tone of voice: "Hi sister? Hello, hello, I''m my mother-in-law."


    Tang Shinian held out his hand, "Hello."


    Just now she thought the middle-aged woman in front of her was her sister''s adoptive mother.


    After the dinner began, after Su Shiyu''s adoptive father and mother greeted them, they stopped talking and occasionally chatted with Shao Yucheng about Su Shiyu.


    Instead, Uncle Su and Auntie Su have been doing extra drama for themselves, saying that Su Shiyu often went to her house for dinner when he was a kid.


    She also said that she liked Su Shiyu very much. If her brother and sister did not agree, she would have wanted to take Su Shiyu home and raise her personally.


    Tang Shinian looked at her hypocritical face, only to think that she would really play for herself.


    What did the adoptive father and mother say? You can''t even care about an aunt, your aunt really has to face herself.


    During this meal, Mrs. Su was talking there all the time. In the end, her daughter Su Yan seemed to be unable to stand up and whispered to her to shut up.


    Aunt Su also seemed to realize that she had talked too much and stopped talking.


    After the end, Shao Zheng asked the driver to take Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su back to the hotel, and let Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su return to Shao''s house.


    Upon hearing that, Uncle Su was a little unwilling, "Yun Cheng, how can I be your uncle''s uncle, and she grew up as a child, how can you treat us like this!"


    Su, who always treated people kindly, frowned when he heard this.


    Su Yan tugged at her mother and motioned to her to stop talking.


    But Aunt Su glanced at her, then looked at Shao Yancheng, "Yan Cheng, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Shao Zhengcheng sorted his suit slowly and said quietly, "I don''t want to see you."


    One sentence blocked Mother Aunt Su.


    She said extremely cheekily, "Did you say it yourself? I don''t believe it."


    "What you have done to me before, I am not there, but it does not mean that it is not clear."


    Aunt Su heard this, her face changed.


    Su Yan felt very embarrassed. She dragged Aunt Su, "Mom, stop talking."


    Shao Yancheng looked at Su Yan and Uncle Su and his three uncles. "It happens that everyone is here today, so make it clear that the full moon feast and my uncle have not invited you. Today I just looked at my dad''s face and ate This meal. "


    The implication is that the full moon feast did not invite you at all.


    As soon as Aunt Su was angry, she was about to speak and was stopped by Su Yan.


    Su Yan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m bothering you today. It won''t be early, so we''ll go."


    After that, she dragged Aunt Su and Uncle Su and left.


    Shao Cheng told the assistants around him, "Stare at them."


    Tang Shinian felt that Mrs. Su was not a fuel-efficient lamp from the time she entered the box.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li did not come tonight, otherwise, if Mr. Li knew that they had done harm to his sister that year, he would definitely not give up.


    She took a subconscious look at Su and Su, and just heard what Shao Yuncheng said they had done to her sister.


    Why didn''t they react at all when they heard it?


    -


    When he got out of the restaurant, Su Yan loosened his mother''s hand.


    Aunt Su frowned and said, "Yanyan, why are you pulling me out? I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    Su Yan angrily said, "It''s not enough to be shameful, do you really think Shao Yancheng won''t move us?"


    At that time, they did such a thing to Su Shiyu. If Shao Yi Cheng Chengqiu settles accounts, there will be no good fruit for them.


    In particular, Beicheng is the site of Shao Yucheng. What he wants to do is easy.

 Chapter 625： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry time (32)

    Uncle Su was frightened by her words, and she whispered, "I''m not here for you ..."


    Su Yan said coldly, "Mom, I can solve my own life''s affairs. I don''t need you to worry about it. Before Shao Chengcheng didn''t settle accounts after the fall, let''s hurry home."


    -


    At first Tang Shinian was worried that Mrs. Su''s family would find something, but unexpectedly, they never saw them after the dinner night.


    I thought I should have listened to Shao Yancheng''s warning and went home.


    On the day of the full moon feast, celebrities and celebrities from Beicheng came.


    Now, no matter it is Beijing or the upper circle of Beicheng, we all know that the young lady Su Shaoyu of the Shao family is the daughter of Li''s long-lost.


    Before confessing his relatives, Su Shiyu took the position of Mrs. Shao Jiashao.


    Now that I have confessed my relatives, I have a pair of twin sons, which can be said to be more stable.


    No one made trouble, and the full moon feast was very successful.


    -


    After February, Tang Shinian was pregnant for six months.


    After June, her calf was cramped more often than before, and she likes to cry hungry at night.


    The most frustrating thing about this time is Shi Mubai.


    Whenever she has a cramp, he will give her a gentle and considerate rub.


    Hungry and will cook for her personally.


    Every time after doing all this, the man will put his hand on her bulging belly, "Father toss your mother, wait for you to come out, and dad will beat you."


    The baby in the belly seemed to express dissatisfaction and moved twice.


    Shi Mubai was very surprised, his big palm was placed where the baby just moved.


    This is completely different from the last time Tang Shinian told her.


    I heard it from her mouth the last time, and this time I experienced it for myself.


    Let him truly experience the feeling of being a dad.


    Tang Shi read his look and smiled, "Baby, this is dissatisfied with what Dad said."


    Shi Mubai held her in her arms, crossed her fingers, and slightly crossed her lips.


    After knowing that Tang Shinian''s younger brother would move, after the school day, they came over and talked with the younger brother for a while.


    Looking at the naive and uncle Xi, Tang Shinian remembered it. Since Wen Zhu returned to the United States, he has not called them back.


    When the man returned in the evening, Tang Shinian raised the matter with the man.


    Shi Mubai took off her suit and said warmly, "There are a few bodyguards arranged around her, and nothing will happen."


    Tang Shinian was relieved.


    -


    In fact, nothing happened to Wen Zhu. What happened was Shi Jingqian.


    On the first day of March, a sudden fire broke out in the hospital. The fire spread too much to Shi Jingqian''s ward.


    It happened that day that Wen Zhu went out to buy something. When she returned, Shi Jingqian''s ward was already surrounded by the fire.


    Shi Jingqian is a vegetable and does not know how to escape.


    So when it was rescued by firefighters, it was too late.


    Wen Zhu was not eaten or drank for a few days when he was blown. The man seemed to have lost his soul, kneeling in front of Shi Jingqian''s body.


    So she couldn''t think normally, she told Shi Mubai about it.


    The bodyguard thought he was improperly supervised and ran away.


    Later, when the old man went to the hospital to see Shi Jingqian found out, he hurriedly called Shi Mubai.


    By the time Mu Bai knew it, he had been dead for five days.


    After hearing this, Tang Shinian couldn''t believe the fact.


    How could Wen Zhu love Qianqian so much, how could she accept this fact?


    I and Yoshi are still so young. When the summer vacation, I will definitely ask my mother why not come to pick them up to see her father.


    When Shi Mubai knew about Shi Jingqian, he kept smoking, feeling very heavy.


    Tang Shinian knew that he was heartbroken at the time of his modest death.

 Chapter 626： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (33)

    Tang Shinian looked at the lonely back of the man standing in front of the window, and was distressed.


    She walked over and called softly, "Brother Mubai."


    Shi Mubai turned around and wanted to reach out to touch her, thinking of the heavy smell of smoke on her body, and took two steps back.


    "wake up?"


    Tang Shinian nodded, she knew why the man was not going to the United States for a long time, it was a bit unacceptable to this fact.


    But who can accept this?


    She said, "I have already packed your luggage. Brother Mu Bai, actually he wants you.


    That day, Shi Mubai, a mature and tough man, leaned on her shoulder, her eyes scarlet, and her body trembling.


    Although silent, she knew that he was crying.


    After that, the man flew to the United States overnight, and followed him sometimes.


    Shi Mubai spent four days and four nights in the United States. On the fifth day, he returned with Shi Jingqian''s ashes.


    During the period, Tang Shinian heard that Wen Zhu committed suicide twice.


    One was to cut the wrist and the other was to jump into the sea.


    But for some unknown reason, she gave up the idea of ??suicide.


    And left a letter and left.


    It disappeared without a trace, no one knew where she had gone.


    He and Hexi normally go to school and leave school every day. Everyone keeps it out, so they don''t know what happened to their father.


    As time passed, it was finally summer.


    He and He asked, why didn''t their mother come to pick them up to see their dad?


    At the time, everyone chose silence.


    Xi and Xi Xi are six years old, and they have understood that people are about to part ways in life and death, so they have some guesses.


    Especially Xi Xi, his eyes were red, and he squeezed his lips tightly and asked, "Dad, has something happened?"


    Dad is a vegetative. Although he doesn''t know what the disease is, he also knows that the disease is difficult to treat.


    Shi Mubai looked at the boy in front of him, but did not answer his words, but said, "Xi Xi, you are a man."


    Regarding the uncle''s refusal to answer, Wu Xi was convinced that his father really had an accident.


    But he was still reluctant to believe this fact, and pulled the man''s arm tightly. "Uncle, you answer me, did the father really have an accident?"


    That dead character, Wu Xi could not tell.


    I heard that Dad had an accident and was infected by this sad atmosphere, and started to cry with red eyes.


    She choked, "Dad, I want dad¡ª"


    Hyun and Hyun finally accepted the fact that Dad was dead. From the beginning, the mood was low. Later, they imagined that Dad just went to live in another world without forgetting them and their mother.


    One month after Shi Jingqian''s burial, Shi Mubai took Xi and Qian to the graveyard to see Shi Jingqian.


    After Shi Mubai burned the paper, he went outside first.


    I was given time to talk to her and let them talk to their father for a while.


    He and He Xi stood in front of the tombstone, and they did not cry.


    The night that Wu Xi died modestly when she learned, it seemed to be stronger.


    Holding his little hand, he looked at the picture of the man on the tombstone and promised: "Dad, uncle, uncle, grandma are all good to us, and we will live well in the future."


    He will also protect his sister from any harm.


    Uncle''s eyes were red, and she asked her head, "Brother, mom?"


    Wu Xi rubbed her head. "Mom has kept her father for six years, and now she should live her own life."


    ¾Á ¾Á Although I don''t know very well, I know what it means to live my life.


    She cried red-eyed and insisted, "Did mom stop us?"


    Wu Xi didn''t speak.


    Mom loves them so much, would she not want them?


    There is no answer to this question.

 Chapter 627： I would like to share with you the time of fresh clothes and angry horses (34)

    At the beginning, Tang Shinian also worried that Xun and Xun Xi would be immersed in the sadness of Shi Jingqian''s death.


    In fact, she thought too much, and Aunt and Aunt Xi were stronger than she thought.


    School goes to school on time every day.


    I just accidentally asked her mother where she had gone.


    Where did Wen Zhu go, in fact she didn''t know.


    Shi Mubai burned after reading the letter.


    As for what was written in the letter, she did not ask.


    She didn''t think that Wen Zhu would abandon the two children regardless, after all, she was born of many rumors that year.


    On this day, Shi Mubai said suddenly that he inherited Xi and Xi from his own name.


    In this regard, Tang Shinian has no opinion.


    But thinking of Wen Zhu, she was hesitant, "Where is Zhu Wen? Will she agree?"


    Shi Mubai held her hand, her voice was low, "She will agree."


    Nonetheless, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai still solicited the ideas of Xi and Xi.


    If they do not agree, they will not pass on.


    Xi Xi is mature and comprehensive. He looked at Tang Shinian and asked, "Will my mother come to pick me up and grandma one day?"


    Tang Shinian had a big belly and couldn''t squat down a bit. She bent over and rubbed her head, "Your mother loves you so much, I''m sure. I guess she must have some trouble."


    Wu Xi lowered her eyes.


    Over the past few months, he kept calling his mother and never got through.


    Mom she ... has she really abandoned them?


    Tang Shinian said: "Yi Xi, your uncle and I respect your opinion. If you do not agree, this document will not be established."


    Wu Xi looked up, he pursed his lips and said, "I agree."


    No matter when his mother will come back, his life with his uncle will continue.


    That night, Xi Xi and Xun Mo arrived in Mu Bai''s name.


    Later, the entire Beicheng knew that Shi Mubai, who was at the helm of the family, raised his cousin''s children.


    -


    Time passed day by day, everyone seemed to come out of the sadness of Shi Jingqian''s death.


    And Tang Shinian''s belly became bigger and bigger.


    Shi Mubai would call her every two hours every day for fear that something would happen to her.


    Even at the parents'' meeting of Xun and Xun Xi, he always let Cheng Xun follow.


    Tang Shinian felt that men''s worry was totally superfluous.


    Sometimes Li Beiqian called and she complained that the man would not let her go out.


    Li Beiqian listened and smiled. "He was worried about you. You are about to reach the due date. He is too busy to work with you, so he is not assured that you are going out alone."


    Tang Shinian stopped talking.


    A few days before and after the due date, Shi Mubai couldn''t get rid of the company, and came home late every day.


    Just back in the morning, Tang Shinian suddenly had a stomachache, and a liquid stayed along the trousers.


    A big, mature man like Shi Mubai''s eyes were full of panic.


    He quickly picked up the man, comforted in a low voice, and went to the hospital.


    The fetal position is normal, so Tang Shinian was born in time, but the first child, without experience, had not given birth for an hour.


    Tang Shinian was so pained to die that she felt that she had exhausted all her strength.


    Shi Mubai leaned against the wall, his eyes kept staring at the closed door, as if he could pierce the door.


    He heard the painful cry, and the whole man was very restless.


    The man wanted to smoke and suddenly remembered that the hospital did not allow it.


    He threw the lighter and smoke into the trash can and told the medical staff to enter the delivery room.


    The medical staff agreed.

 Chapter 628： I would like to share with you my fresh clothes and angry horses (end)

    Shi Mubai rushed into the delivery room wearing a sterile surgical gown.


    Tang Shinian didn''t give birth for more than an hour, and now he is too tired. He has sweat on his forehead, and his broken hair is wet and sticking together.


    The doctor''s voice and the nurse nearby always encouraged her not to sleep, or the baby would choke on her belly.


    Tang Shinian laboriously opened her eyes. She saw the man near her and thought it was an illusion.


    Shi Mubai looked at her pale and lying on the operating bed with sweaty forehead, very distressed.


    He squatted down on the ground, holding Tang Shinian''s hand to his mouth, and giving her strength.


    "Shi Nian, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, the baby is still waiting for us."


    Tang Shimian listened to the men stupidly, yes, the baby was still waiting for them.


    She can''t sleep.


    Tang Shinian held Shi Mubai''s hand tightly and began to exert force.


    "Head out, come on, come on-"


    "what--"


    "Come out, come out--"


    The medical voice hugged the newborn child, patted his buttocks, and soon cried.


    Tang Shinian was lying weakly on the bed, and she labored to open her eyes and looked at the direction of the child.


    "child¡­¡­"


    The doctor held the child next to her.


    Shi Mubai''s big palm rested on the baby''s body, her forehead was lowered, and a tear fell in her deep eyes.


    He thought that in the future, don''t let Shi Nian be born again, one child would be enough.


    -


    As the doctor said a few months ago, the doctor said.


    Is a boy.


    The name Shi Mubai had already taken it well, and always saw the words.


    ¡®It ¡¯s a confession when I love you. ¡¯


    Just by a name, people can appreciate Mu Bai ¡¯s deep love for Tang poetry.


    As for the nickname, it was read by Tang Shi, called Yunbao.


    When she had a child in the delivery room, she remembered all the previous life, and she responded to that sentence-time flies, Baiyun Canggou.


    After knowing the baby''s name and nickname, Cheng Ye and Shi Li didn''t have any opinions, and even thought the name was good.


    She hugged her baby and said with a smile: "See the word, Yunbao, I will tell you to see the word and Yunbao in the future."


    Because of the delivery, Tang Shinian was discharged from the hospital after a few days in the hospital.


    On the day she was discharged, many people visited her.


    There are Li Beiqian, Li Tingchen, Su Yiyu, Shao Yicheng, Wen Ronghe, He Li and others.


    Friends, loved ones, are here.


    The affection that the previous life longed for, this life she has.


    The love she longed for in the last life, she also has in this life.


    What could be better than this?


    So, this life is enough.


    -


    The full moon banquet of Rainbow Treasure was so grandly held by the family that no one was found after the end and the hero was not there.


    One upscale presidential suite


    A pair of men and women hug each other. Women wear gorgeous dresses and men wear private custom suits.


    Lang Cai is a girl.


    Who else can Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai be?


    Tang Shinian avoided the man''s kiss, and she was worried. "What if Yunbao shouts hungry?"


    Shi Mu''s white plate was right on her face, and it tasted delicious, "Shouldn''t you feed me now?"


    At the house, from eight to nine in the evening, the children''s cries were heard all the time.


    Later, the sound slowly disappeared.


    Cheng Yan scolded and coaxed the baby in his arms.


    However, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian did not know all this.


    Afterwards, the man embraced the woman in his arms, his deep eyes filled with affection, "Wife, I love you."


    Tang Shinian bent his lips, "I love you too."


    The happiest thing in my life is to meet you.


    Marry you and have children, and grow old with you.


    End

 Chapter 629： postscript

    After giving birth to Yunbao, Tang Shinian waited for him to be one year old and ran to Li Beiqian to continue shooting "Flower Blossom".


    After a lapse of one and a half years, Xu Yanhan has become even more red than before, and even the artists who play supporting roles have also announced more than before.


    Fortunately, when Li Beiqian invited them, they all came.


    One is that I don''t want to leave regret in my heart, and the other is that the script is really good.


    During the filming, Rainbow Dash missed his mother, and Shi Mubai would take him to explore the crew.


    Someone had been photographed in the middle and was stopped by a man, but there were also fish that leaked the net.


    Yunbao''s photo was posted on the Internet. Fortunately, the mosaic was played, but I can''t see what it looks like.


    I have been shooting for two months and I''m dead.


    After the summer vacation, Xun and Xun Xi are also preparing to enter the second grade.


    In one year, two people grow taller.


    Especially Xi Xi, Shi Mubai has been training him ever since he adopted him to his name.


    The young boy''s temperament is cold, attracting many girls of the same age, so every day after school, a bunch of love letters can be taken out of the schoolbag.


    Each time Tang Shinian checked the two children''s schoolbags, he saw crooked words written on the love letter.


    I think it ¡¯s funny. A group of kids who fart farther, do you understand the meaning of the words ¡°I like you¡±?


    Regardless of Xi Xi''s maturity, when Tang Shinian reads the love letter in his bag, he will be very shy.


    Later, in order to prevent Tang Shinian from reading those love letters, he would throw them away secretly before going home from school.


    For this reason, Tang Shinian seriously thought about how she could not receive those love letters when she read the second grade.


    Could it be that the little girl''s aesthetic standards have changed?


    However, she didn''t know that it was Wu Xi who had secretly threw the love letter before returning home.


    Hey, it''s as cute and cute as before.


    No matter if it was late night, sandwiches and biscuits, or Rainbow Duck, what she heard most was her words.


    Every day after school, there will be a group of little tails behind her.


    My heart rejoices that there are so many children, although three of them still don''t wear urine.


    "Yunbao, my sister took you to a Trojan horse ~"


    I have to say that Xi and Xi were well taken care of by Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian.


    They lived happily in the family at the time, about the death of their father and the sadness of their mother''s departure.


    Over time, they gradually forget.


    Speaking of Rainbow Dash,


    It doesn''t matter that he is only a year old. He is still a baby who doesn''t wear urine and is very skinny.


    Every time he took a bath at night, Tang Shinian put out the bath water and often couldn''t find anyone.


    Where did you go? He even walked away and crawled to Yun Xi''s room.


    Rainbow Dash walks at the age of one, but it is unfavorable. You need someone nearby or you can help.


    After walking slowly, I like to walk around the house secretly, crawling when tired, often find no one.


    Little children, curiosity is very heavy, especially if they don''t know anything, they like to touch.


    Yunbao overturned the kettle once. Fortunately, the water in the kettle was cold, otherwise the body would be burnt.


    This scared Tang Shinian, and beat Yunbao''s little butt.


    Yunbao was beaten for the first time and grinned.


    Shi Mubai came back from the company, just to see this scene, strode over and hugged a small group.


    Relatively speaking, Rainbow Dash was more afraid of Dad, but this time he took the initiative to reach out and let Dad hold him.


    Yunbao held his father''s neck and cried and pumped. He pointed to Tang Shinian, who was not far away, and wanted to sue, but he wouldn''t say, and in a hurry, he shouted ¡°ôÎôÎ.


    That was the first time Rainbow Daddy called Dad.


    Tang Shinian couldn''t help eating, she nodded Yunbao''s head, "Little conscience, who is taking care of you hard every day?"


    The man laughed with a low voice, "He shouts, aren''t you happy?"


    The Yunbao child was infected by his father''s laughter, and then giggled.


    Tang Shinian was a bit crazy, so why did you call your father first, not your mother?


    A child is just a child. After Rainbow Dash cries, she looks for her mother and asks her to hold her.


    Tang Shinian took it with a stern face, "Isn''t it close to your father? Why don''t you let your father continue to hold him?"


    Rainbow Dash didn''t understand and just smirked.


    Every day after that, Tang Shinian asked Yunbao to call his mother, but the words popping out of his mouth were "ôÎôÎ".


    Several times without success, Tang Shinian gave up.


    This evening, when Tang Shinian rushed the milk powder, Rainbow Dash came up without help.


    He smirked at Tang Shinian, opened his mouth slightly and called: "Mama."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were full of shock. She put down the bottle in her hand and hugged Yunbao. "Baby, what did you just shout? Shout again!"


    "Mama--"


    After waiting for half a month, Shi Jianzi finally called her mother.


    Tang Shinian lowered Yunbao on his forehead and pinched his little face, making it difficult to cover his throat. "Yunbao is really good."


    -


    Five months after "Blossoming" was released, it was released nationwide.


    Many people bought tickets because they loved Xu Xuhan. After watching them, they were attracted by Tang Shinian''s acting skills in the film.


    Six days after its release, the box office sold 800 million.


    With this film, Tang Shinian became the youngest film actor in history.


    After a lapse of two years, Tang Shinian reappeared in the public eye, and a satellite TV invited the crew of "Flower Bloom".


    Xu Yanhan, who has never participated in variety shows, also came.


    This is a rare opportunity. The host proposes whether to play mini games.


    All agreed.


    The game started, and after a round, it was finally Tang Shinian.


    The rules of the game are a request from the host.


    The host held a microphone and said with a smile, "Let''s let Poem read the most important person."


    Who can I call? In fact, everyone who was sitting knew it.


    Tang Shinian took the cell phone and called Mu Bai when he was on a business trip to Yancheng.


    The call was quickly connected, and there was a mellow, coddling voice from the man, "Oh, good old man is in a meeting, and I''ll call you back later."


    "Wow--"


    The people in the studio heard the pampering voice, and the whole audience was uproar.


    It turns out that the big businessmen in Beicheng still have such a tender side.


    Later, this broadcast recording was posted online.


    Shi Mubai only knew that Tang Shinian had called him that day, it was just one part of the game.


    -


    When Yunbao was two years old, Tang Shinian wanted to vomit when he saw something greasy, and he was sleepy every day.


    Yunbao was sleepy and hugged. She used to hold her baby to coax him to sleep. She was not tired at all.


    Now I feel tired after holding it for a few minutes.


    These symptoms are the same as in Huai Yunbao. Tang Shinian suppressed the surprise in his heart and bought a pregnancy test stick.


    Shi Mubai came back from the company, only to see Yunbao playing with Xixi downstairs.


    They went upstairs to find Tang Shinian, went into the bedroom, and found that she was in the bathroom, holding something in her hand.


    The man strode over and asked with a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Shinian raised his hand to him and smiled.


    Shi Mubai''s surprise was more shocked, he hugged the woman.


    There are many words in a man''s head, but he can''t say anything. In the end, it turns into a sentence, "Thank you."


    When Yunbao was two years old, he had a sister named Shi Nianhuan.


    "Happy", meaning Huan under his knees.


    With a group of brothers and sisters petting Nian Huan, they have been a bully since childhood.


    Only she bullies others, and no one dares to bully her.


    Until I met a cold teenager.


    Of course, this is something.

 Chapter 630： Shi Jingqian & Wen Zhujuan: Who is he?

    There are so many choices in my life, and even if I have the opportunity to come back, I will not hesitate to choose you.


    Are you ... like me?


    ***


    SL Group


    A woman in a professional suit looked at the woman packing with pity, saying, "Wen Zhu, you are doing a good job, why do you suddenly want to leave?"


    Wen Zhu smiled. "There is something temporary at home. I should go back."


    "Well, if you come to Paris in the future, remember to call me."


    "for sure."


    Wen Zhu went out of the company holding the storage box, and she walked alone on the street.


    The sun outside was bright and shining warmly on his body, but Wen Zhu''s heart was cold.


    One year ago, Shi Jingqian died. She was sad once and attempted suicide twice.


    Whenever the appearance of the two children flashed in my mind, the grief in my heart was even worse.


    She could not bear the blow of Li Beiqian''s death, leaving a letter and leaving her hometown.


    Changed the contact information, the former people and friends are no longer in contact.


    No one knows where she went!


    This year, she first went to London and then to Paris.


    It was all the city where she planned to go on her honeymoon after she married Shi Jingqian.


    Now, one year has passed.


    She should no longer choose to run away, the two children are still waiting for her.


    The green light was on, Wen Zhu retracted her gaze and was ready to cross the road.


    At this time, the opposite car flew across as if uncontrolled, and Wen Zhu''s pupils shrank, and it was too late to hide.


    A tall man strode over. He hugged Wen Zhu, and the two rolled on the ground, avoiding the disaster.


    Wen Zhu''s head hit the steps of the road. One second before she was lethargic, she saw the cold face of the man.


    Who is he? Why save her?


    The brain was too late to think and fell into a coma.


    A young man trot over and looked at the back of his boss''s blazer full of dust, when he touched the woman lying on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what happened?"


    The man hugged Wen Zhu with a husky voice, "Go to the hospital."


    The young man didn''t dare to delay and hurried to the parking lot to drive.


    He wondered who the woman was? When did the boss meet?


    -


    When Wen Zhu woke up from the hospital, it was already afternoon.


    She rubbed her sore head and sat up, looking around.


    Is this a hospital?


    The nurse pushed in the trolley, came in with a smile on her face, looked like a Chinese, and spoke fluent French.


    "you''re awake?"


    Wen Zhu remembered that the moment the car came over, someone rescued her.


    I think the man should have taken her to the hospital.


    She asked, "What about the man who sent me?"


    The nurse truthfully said, "I have already paid for the medical expenses."


    After that, she added, "I haven''t been here long."


    Wen Zhu heard these words and quickly got out of bed.


    He saved her, how could he make him pay the medical bill?


    Wen Zhu ignored the obstacles of the nurse behind her and ran out to find him.


    There were several men and women standing at the elevator door.


    One of the men was tall, with a cool temperament, and an outstanding appearance, which was extremely conspicuous in the crowd.


    There is a young guy beside him who has been talking to him, "Ms. Fang Er just called to say that she ordered a restaurant and wants to have dinner with you, boss, will you go?"


    The man responded indifferently.


    The young guy Yu Guang saw Wen Zhu coming over, he smiled friendly, "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 631： "Im Xiang Jichen."

    Wen Zhu smiled politely, "Did you save me? Thank you for your help, today''s medical expenses ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young man, "It''s not me, it''s you saved by our boss."


    Wen Zhu looked subconsciously at the man beside the young man, and his back was somewhat familiar.


    She apologized, "I''m sorry I confessed it, sir, thank you for saving me. I can pay for the medical expenses myself, so I can give you the contact information. Can I pass the money on to you?"


    The silent man said, "No need."


    Wen Zhu was shocked, this voice¡ª


    She took a step forward and wanted to see what the man looked like.


    The man turned around at this time, and Wen Zhu also saw what he looked like.


    Her pupils narrowed, and she opened her mouth subconsciously, "Jianqian ..."


    "I''m Xiang Jishen," said the man indifferently. "This lady recognizes the wrong person."


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    Her eyes were full of shock. How could there be exactly the same people in this world, even with the same voice?


    Xiang Ji deeply frowned as he stared at himself with a too straightforward look.


    Wen Zhu asked: "Your surname Ji?"


    The young man said, "My boss has always been surnamed Ji."


    "... Have you been to Beicheng then?"


    "My boss is Chinese-French."


    There was a loss in Wen Zhu''s eyes, and Qian Qian was dead. She saw the body with her own eyes.


    So what is she expecting?


    This is just a man who is overly similar to Jing Qiang.


    Aware of her disability, Wen Zhu apologized, "Sorry, I just think that Mr. Ji is more like your deceased husband, so I confessed wrongly."


    "Mr. Ji, it is inconvenient for me to give me contact information. I will transfer the medical expenses to you."


    Xiang Jichen refused indifferently, "No need."


    This is to admit the wrong person first, and then start to ask some ** questions, which makes men more and more impatient.


    Just then the elevator opened and he went in.


    Looking at the assistant who was still outside, he frowned and said, "Will you walk?"


    Chen Chuan entered the elevator inside and smiled politely at Wen Zhu as he left.


    The elevator closed slowly, Wen Zhu didn''t move, her eyes kept staring at the man.


    His deep eyes met her, flat and without a wave.


    Just looking at a stranger.


    The nurse came over and looked at Wen Zhu at the elevator door. "The doctor said that you still need to observe now, and you can''t leave the hospital."


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak, and bowed his head back to the ward.


    -


    Inside black car


    Chen Chuan looked at the man who had kept his eyes closed since he got on the bus, and said, "Boss, are we going to the western restaurant ordered by Miss Fang Er?"


    Xiang Jichen opened his eyes and said softly, "Go and change clothes first, Er doesn''t like to smell the smell of other women on me."


    Chen Chuan nodded.


    The boss had just taken the strange woman to the hospital, and she must have smelled her.


    Miss Fang Er was so sensitive that she must have noticed.


    Chen Chuan went to a nearby mall to buy a suit and handed it to Xiang Jichen, and he got in the car after he changed it.


    Chen Chuan looked at the dirty black suit and asked, "Do I need to throw it away?"


    Xiang Jichen closed his eyes, "No."


    After being instructed, Chen Chuan packed the suit into a bag and put it in the trunk.


    He started the engine and drove to the appointed restaurant location.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiang Jichen stepped into a high-end restaurant.


    His deep eyes glanced around, his gaze fixed on a woman looking down at the menu.


    Stride meteor walked over.

 Chapter 632： insomnia

    The woman looked up inadvertently, saw the man approaching, and bent his mouth and said, "Achen, you are here."


    She glanced down at the man''s suit, her eyes fainted. "I remember you weren''t wearing this dress today."


    "There was something dirty on my clothes, so I asked Chen Chuan to buy a set for me." Xiang Jichen sat down opposite her, "Do you want something to eat?"


    Fang Er shook her head and she smiled, "I''ve been waiting for you, so I haven''t ordered yet."


    "That point."


    "it is good."


    -


    Wen Zhu stayed in the hospital overnight. The doctor said that there was no major problem and she was discharged.


    Back home, it was more than ten o''clock the next day.


    I was planning to return to China today, I was afraid that hope was lost.


    Wen Zhu stared at the photo album placed on the bedside, somewhat surprised.


    The man I met at the hospital yesterday really looked like Jing Qian ...


    The sound is so similar, even the appearance is so similar, but Jingqian is the only child in the family.


    His mother''s second son was only fifteen years old.


    In the ward that day, the firefighter brought out a dead body, which she saw with her own eyes.


    Maybe it was a coincidence.


    Early the next morning.


    Wen Zhu threw all the unusable things in the house, and gave them all to the company''s colleagues.


    Booked an air ticket at 8 that night and returned home.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her return home, including Shi Mubai.


    After getting off the plane, Wen Zhu found a hotel nearby to stay.


    After a lapse of one year, I did not meet with Xi and Xi, saying that I did not want it to be false.


    She forgot to see in a circle of friends of colleagues, Tang Shinian was born.


    Is a boy.


    The full moon banquet at the time was very grand.


    He and He Xi are also in their first year. Have they grown taller in the past year?


    Did they have a good time at the house?


    Do they know the death of Qian Qian?


    She hasn''t shown up in such a long time. Did they go to her?


    Wen Zhu was lying on the bed, and unknowingly thought of countless questions, without any intention to be sleepy.


    She turned on the light and glanced at the time.


    Four in the morning.


    She thought: She was insomnia again.


    Wen Zhu''s mind was full of ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Greek, and finally could not bear the emotions deep inside.


    She rinsed and walked out with the bag.


    It''s on the outskirts of Beicheng. It''s a long way from the city.


    When Wen Zhu arrived at the house, it was already over six in the morning.


    She didn''t dare to go in and stood outside.


    Despite her distance, she heard the sound of crickets.


    "Yunbao, my sister is going to school. I will give you candy after my sister returns in the afternoon ~"


    Within a few minutes, two children in school uniforms came out of the villa, walking back and forth with schoolbags.


    Wen Zhu hid behind the tree and recognized at a glance that it was Xi and Xi.


    She covered her mouth and wept silently.


    A year passed and they grew taller again.


    Obviously the child is in front of him, but Wen Zhu has no courage to come out.


    Shi Anan jumped down the steps. She turned to look at the brother who was still behind, and could not help but urge, "Brother, hurry up, or you will be late."


    The boy''s eyes flashed, "It''s only seven o''clock, and classes start at eight. What''s the matter?"


    "Then I have something, anyway, brother, you go faster."


    "Got it."


    Wen Zhu was still hiding behind the tree and did not dare to come out.


    The driver had driven out of the villa, and Shi Anan got in first.


    Shi Yanxi looked at the direction of the tree.


    Shi Anan saw that her brother wasn''t getting on the bus yet, he was in a hurry, "Oh, brother, I said something happened, you should get in the car soon."


    Shi Yanxi looked back and got into the car.


    Maybe he missed his mother too much.


    Only then did I hallucinate and see my mother standing under the tree.

 Chapter 633： "Dont use it or dare?"

    After the car went away, Wen Zhu came out.


    She was relieved subconsciously, but she didn''t notice it.


    After this, Wen Zhu would often secretly follow the back of the car, watching Wu and Xi go to school.


    Wen Zhu thought he would not be found, but whose territory is Beicheng?


    So five days later, Shi Mubai appeared in front of Wen Zhu.


    He looked at Wen Zhu holding the camera and secretly filmed ¾Á ¾Á and ­Z Ï£, and said, "Why don''t you see them? Tell them you are back?"


    Wen Zhu lowered the camera, she lowered her eyes and shook her head, "No more."


    "Don''t use it or dare?"


    Wen Zhu''s face turned pale instantly, her hands clasped together.


    Shi Mu said, "In the past year, I have asked Poem more than once, where did my mother go, why not visit her and my brother."


    Wen Zhu''s tears fell, and she couldn''t cover her throat, "I''m sorry for them."


    At that time, Yun and Xi were only six years old. How could she be so hard to leave them?


    It was she who was too cowardly, and she should not run away.


    Shi Mubai passed the two tissues without speaking.


    After a few minutes, the man''s voice muffled, "Wen Zhu, let some things pass in the past. You are still young, but now you have died modestly, you should think about you and you.


    Wen Zhu looked up.


    She said, "Trouble brother, take me to meet them."


    -


    Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi didn''t go to school this afternoon, and the uncle said that they should surprise them.


    It was a big surprise.


    Shi Yanan sat on the sofa, shaking her feet, and asked curiously, "Brother, what surprise did you say the uncle said?"


    Shi Yunxi shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Okay."


    Shi An''an was anxious, a little unable to sit still, and her small eyes began to chatter.


    At this time, the door of the box opened.


    Shiji Anli turned his head and looked at her. When she saw Mu Bai, she trot over.


    "Uncle."


    There is an irrepressible dependence in tone.


    When Shi An''an wanted to ask what the surprise was, she saw her mother behind Uncle.


    She thought she had hallucinations, rubbed her small eyes, and opened her eyes again.


    She is really the mother she misses all day! !!


    Shi Anan rushed over without thinking, she shouted with red eyes, "Mom."


    Shi Xunxi naturally saw it and ran over, "Mom."


    Wen Zhu bent down, and she held the two children in her arms.


    Shi Mubai went out, leaving time for them.


    Shi Yan''an held her mother''s neck and cried, "Mom, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I thought you shouldn''t choke ..."


    How can a child miss his mother?


    In particular, before the age of five, Shi Zhean and Shi Zhexi, Wen Zhu was raised and raised by one hand, without the hands of others.


    Wen Zhu''s eyes were a bit red. She wiped her tears and said softly, "Why is that? ¾Á ¾Á So cute and so cute, why won''t my mother want you?"


    Shi Anan choked and said, "That mother, you are not allowed to leave my brother and me anymore."


    Wen Zhu nodded, "OK."


    This afternoon, neither Shi Aoan nor Shi Aixi went to school anymore and stayed with Wen Zhu.


    In addition to going to the bathroom, the two little guys are holding Mom''s hand, for fear that she will leave again.


    Wen Zhu took them to the playground for a whole afternoon.


    By the time he returned to the house, it was already over seven in the afternoon.


    Shi Anan asked, looking up, "Mom, will you sleep with me at night?"


    "Since He asked, I would sleep with She and Yun He that night."


    "Yay yeah--"


    -


    On the other side, Fang Er bought the pastry and came back. She got into the car and found Xiang Jichen staring away.


    She looked down the line of sight of the man and saw a woman holding two children.

 Chapter 634： Those two children are so pitiful

    The picture is harmonious and happy, especially the two little guys are like twins.


    Fang Er bent his lips and said, "When we have children in the future, we will definitely be happier than them."


    The man did not answer, but asked, "Is the product ready?"


    Fang Er put the cake aside and nodded. "I remember my grandpa liked this cake the most."


    Having said that, she looked at him and said, "This time when you open a domestic market, you need the help of your grandfather. You must say something good to your grandfather for a while."


    Xiang Jichen said quietly.


    Fang Er smiled, "It''s getting late. Grandpa must be waiting for us, so let''s go."


    -


    Shen Zhai


    The servant shouted respectfully when she saw Fang Er, "Miss."


    Fang Er nodded, and she pulled Xiang Chen''s arm into the living room.


    In the middle of the living room, the two old men are playing chess, as if it''s a thrilling moment, both of them are a little tight.


    One of them suddenly disrupted the game, and some rogues said, "Oh no longer play."


    Fang Er walked over, and she smiled, "Grandpa, Grandpa Lin, you two have been playing chess since I remember, aren''t you tired?"


    Father Shen looked at Fang Er with a look of affection, "Come back?"


    When his eyes fell on Xiang Jichen behind him, his expression was faint, and finally, there was something flashing in the bottom of his eyes.


    Fang Er didn''t notice the emotions on her grandfather. She pulled Xiang Jichen and introduced: "Grandpa, this is my fiance, Xiang Jichen."


    "What is your last name?"


    Fang Er wondered why Grandpa asked so. She said, "Achen has always been surnamed. Grandpa, you are asking something inexplicable."


    Father Shen smiled at his granddaughter. "He looks a little like a person he knows, and I may be wrong."


    Fang Er nodded. "Grandpa, this is not the first time someone says that Achen looks like a person. When I went to see his cousin at noon, she also said that Achen looked like his friend''s brother. "


    Speaking, she said slightly. "It seems to be called Qianqian. It is Shi Mubai''s cousin. Am I right?"


    Father Shen nodded, he said with regret: "The car accident seven years ago made him a vegetative and lay on the hospital bed for five years, and died a year ago. He left two children and heard that the mother of the child was in the father After his death, he couldn''t stand the blow, committed suicide twice, and left a letter. "


    Fang Er was surprised, "That''s a pity for the two children."


    Who said no?


    However, living in Shi family, no matter how pathetic, that is also the young master of Shi family.


    After dinner, Fang Er returned to the bedroom to rest.


    During that, she knocked on the door with a cup of coffee and entered Xiang Jichen''s room.


    "Achen, I made you a cup of coffee."


    Xiang Jichen was dealing with the company''s affairs. He had no time at all and didn''t even lift his head. He said, "Thank you, let it go."


    Fang Er left the coffee on the table before leaving, and she kept thinking about what Master Shen said before dinner.


    Lying on the table, she sighed and said, "The two children are so pitiful, I don''t know if they lived well in their home."


    The words stopped Ji Chen''s typing hand and he said, "I heard that a year ago, the man at the helm of the family adopted the two children in his name."


    Fang Er said with a lip, "I think the reason he passed on is definitely for the property of his cousin."

 Chapter 635： Do not agree to help her invest

    After all, Shi Jingqian is also the young master of the Shi family, and his name must be sometimes a stake in the Zhou Group.


    Xiang Jichen''s eyes fell on Fang''er, and he asked softly, "Are you so clear because you knew the people in the family?"


    Fang Er froze slightly. She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    She grew up in a foreign country, how could she know people from her family?


    "Er, since you don''t know, how can you be jealous of others?"


    Feeling the man''s sudden anger, Fang Er stared at God, wondering why he was angry.


    Xiang Jichen realized that he was a bit ill. He calmed down and said, "Your cousin has a good relationship with Shi Mubai. If this is heard by him, what do you think he thinks?"


    Fang Er suddenly remembered this stubble, "Alright."


    Her cousin Shen Zhezhi and Shi Mubai can wear a pair of pants if they have a good relationship, if he heard these words she said.


    Maybe I won''t agree with her investment.


    After all, now Shen''s family, Shen Yunzhi is a lord.


    Xiang Jichen closed the computer, and he rubbed his temples. "It''s getting late, I''m a little tired, you go back first."


    Fang Er nodded, she smiled, "Good night."


    After the person took the door out, the man who had been closing his eyes opened his eyes.


    His deep eyes kept staring at a direction outside the window, and he did not move for a long time.


    -


    Wen Zhu returned to China this time and has no plans to leave again.


    At the beginning, Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi may have complained a little about her mother''s goodbye this year.


    But the uncle and the aunt said that the mother kept the father who was sick and couldn''t wake up for seven years.


    Spent the best years of a woman''s life, and raised them alone.


    Uncle and auntie said that mother is a great woman.


    Slowly, Shi Anan and Shi Anxi are not so resentful.


    Mom is still the old mom who loved them, what else do you want?


    Wen Zhu bought an apartment near the school and picked up Shi Zhean and Shi Zhexi from Shizhai.


    Shi Mubai gave Wen Zhu a lot of money, but she did not accept, "Brother, you have helped me so much in these years, I have been grateful. I have no shortage of money."


    My father was in prison that year, and before my grandfather''s death, he had arranged for her everything.


    Therefore, she is not short of money.


    Shi Mubai said, "This is what you deserve. I have divided the shares in Qian Qian''s name into two parts and transferred them to the names of Yun and Xi. These are the dividends after the accident. . "


    Wen Zhu''s eyes widened, "Brother ..."


    "Take it away, otherwise it''s been left there."


    At last Wen Zhu accepted it, she was very grateful, "Thank you brother."


    Shi Mu said: "You''re welcome."


    Actually Qian was that when he grew up, his child was equivalent to his child, and doing this was nothing.


    -


    After the apartment was renovated, everything was on track.


    Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi go to school every day, and Wen Zhu stays at home alone.


    She invited an aunt to clean the house.


    Ready to submit a resume company to work.


    After the college entrance examination that year, Shi Jingqian had a car accident, and it was then that she found she was pregnant.


    That year, Wen Zhu was nineteen years old.


    The college entrance examination scores came out, and she did not report to the university.


    Later, Wen Zhu gave birth to Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi in the United States.


    After they were three years old, they did not return to college.


    So now Wen Zhu''s degree is undergraduate.


    Wen Zhu majored in jewelry design when he was in college. Because there are representative works, his resume is on the third day of the vote.


    The company threw an olive branch at her.

 Chapter 636： Go to work

    Among them are well-known companies as well as companies of average size.


    Wen Zhu interviewed several companies, basically passed, and asked her when to go to work.


    She was a little tangled and didn''t know which one to choose, at this time a company called wz called her.


    "Miss Wen Zhu, although our company is small in scale, the treatment is relatively good. It will be closed from 9 to 6 on Saturdays and Sundays and holidays. There will be subsidies for business trips. You can consider it."


    To be honest, Wen Zhu heard some heartbeats.


    Most of the companies she interviewed had to work overtime.


    But if you go to work on Saturday and Sunday, you have no time to accompany the child.


    So for now, only this one can meet her requirements.


    Wen Zhu said, "When do you go to work?"


    Someone seemed to have promised that she would promise so quickly, and for a moment, she quickly said, "Is it okay next Monday?"


    "can."


    In this way, Wen Zhu decided which company to go to work.


    A company in the middle asked Wen Zhu if she had any intention to go to their company, but she was politely rejected.


    -


    On Monday, after sending Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi to school, Wen Zhu went to Junce Group.


    Although the Junce Group has just been established for one year, it has published a lot of excellent works in the industry and has a good reputation.


    She believes that in a few years, she can become a dark horse in the design world.


    After entering the company, Wen Zhu signed the contract and was taken away by Su Wanqing, the director of the design department.


    Su Wan, dressed in a professional outfit, was very capable and tied with a low pony tail, very feminine.


    She smiled and held out her hand, "I''m Su Wanqing, and I will be your boss in the future. If you have anything, you can find me."


    Wen Zhu reached out to shake her hands and nodded.


    Later, Su Wanqing took Wen Zhu to the design department office.


    After entering, Su Wanqing clapped her hands. "Introduce everyone, this is your new colleague, Wen Zhu."


    Wen Zhu said politely, "Hello, my name is Wen Zhu, please take care of me in the future."


    "Hello--"


    After Su Wanqing left, Wen Zhu lowered her storage box and began to put things.


    One of them who was close to Wen Zhu came enthusiastically to help her clean up.


    Wen Zhu thanked politely, "Thank you."


    The woman smiled and said, "It''s all right, you don''t know I''m bored to death sitting here alone. Now I''m fine, and finally someone will come to accompany me, and I will never be alone.


    There was something funny in her tone, and Wen Zhuzhen smiled.


    In the morning, Wen Zhu and the girl who helped her pack things were also familiar.


    Her name is Shen Yan, and she is 26 years old. She is the only daughter in the family and is unmarried.


    After graduating from college, my parents helped me a little, and I bought a small apartment in the urban area, and my life was nourished.


    At noon, Wen Zhu went to lunch with Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan asked, "Wen Zhu, which university did you graduate from?"


    Wen Zhu truthfully said: "Columbia University."


    Shen Yan was shocked, and she whispered, "Why are you here with such a high education?"


    With such education, it is more than enough to enter a listed company such as Shen Group and Shizhou Group.


    "A lot of rest."


    Shen Yan''s first response when she heard this sentence was that this must be a young lady who has come to experience life.


    However, referring to the rest time, Shen Yan said, "In fact, one month ago, our company worked overtime every day, and there were no weekends. It was only during this time that it changed."

 Chapter 637： Yunxi fights with people

    Wen Zhu didn''t understand, "Why did you change it suddenly?"


    Shen Yan thought about it for a while, but didn''t think of a reason, and finally said, "Maybe the boss came back from France and suddenly saw that we were so hard and changed the company system."


    Speaking of the boss, Shen Yan''s words began to stop. She said, "You don''t know, our boss looks handsome, and everyone is very good."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "Really."


    Shen Yanzhong nodded heavily. "When he returned to China, he first raised our wages, then changed the company system and stopped working overtime."


    Wen Zhu said very little, basically all Shen Yan was talking, she listened.


    The food in the cafeteria was good. After lunch, Wen Zhu and Shen Yan returned to the design department.


    Someone said, "Wow, it''s our president."


    Many women were very curious to look around. Shen Yan was also a fun-loving person. She dragged Wen Zhu and said, "Let ¡¯s go and see."


    She was so enthusiastic that Wen Zhu was embarrassed to refuse and was taken by her.


    As soon as she reached the ground, I don''t know who kicked Wen Zhu, and she leaned forward.


    Wen Zhu thought, after it''s over, he will definitely be miserable.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t feel any pain.


    She opened her eyes subconsciously, aiming at the handsome face of the man.


    Wen Zhu was a little embarrassed, and later reacted quickly. She was the man who saved her in France-Xiang Jichen.


    Could he be the president of Shen Yankou?


    Wen Zhu stood up quickly and whispered, "Thank you."


    Xiang Jichen let go at the moment when Wen Zhu stood up. He glanced at a crowd of people and said quietly, "I remember that the company only gave forty minutes to eat."


    Although this sentence is not threatening, but it makes people listen, inexplicably feels terrible.


    The presence immediately left and returned to his job.


    Shen Yan also pulled Wen Zhu away.


    Back at the design office, Shen Yan asked Wen Zhu anxiously, "Are you okay just now?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "No."


    Shen Yan said, "Is the president handsome?" A majority of our company likes the president, but ah, the president already has a good name.


    Wen Zhu looked at Shen Yan.


    After seeing her interest, Shen Yan continued: "The president has a fiancee. I heard from the company that she is a foreign lady from the Shen family. I have seen it once. Good match. "


    Wen Zhu nodded. "It''s a good match."


    -


    On the first day of work, Wen Zhu felt pretty good.


    Especially Shen Yan, although people like gossip, their personality is very good, not so much mind, and people are kind.


    Wen Zhu went to school to pick up Shi Anan and Shi Yanxi.


    This was just at the entrance of the school. The teacher''s phone number was called to her mobile phone and told her that Shi Yanxi had a fight with someone.


    As soon as Wen Zhu heard it, he quickly said, "Teacher, I will be at the school gate and will be there soon."


    Wen Zhulian walked away and went to Shi Xixi''s class. When he arrived, he saw his son and daughter standing with schoolbags on their backs.


    Not far away is a woman with a boy next to her.


    The woman came over when she saw Wen Zhu, and she said, "Are you Shi Shixi''s mother?"


    Wen Zhu nodded, "I am."


    The woman said angrily, "Look at the good things your son has done and swell our young master''s face."


    When Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi saw their mother, they ran over and held her hand.


    Shi Yanan listened to her and retorted loudly, "No, obviously he first hit his brother."

 Chapter 638： "Do you know what happened to our family?"

    Shi An''an and Shi Anxi are not in the same class. She used to run to find her brother after school.


    So she knew exactly what had just happened.


    Shi Anan pointed to the little boy and said, "My brother got the first place in the exam and the teacher rewarded him for something. Then after school, he said he wanted his brother to give him the reward. He didn''t want to, and he got angry and hit his brother . "


    Afterwards, it is conceivable that Shi Yanxi was definitely unwilling, so he fought back.


    Wen Zhu looked at Shi Yanxi''s class teacher, "Teacher, is that so?"


    The head teacher nodded. "That''s it."


    Although it was Shi Yunxi who wounded someone, it was indeed Fang Hezhi''s first move.


    The woman looked like a bad guy, "Even if it was our first hand, but look at the injuries on our face, do you know what our identity is?"


    She is the servant of Fang''s family. The owner has something to do with her and ask her to pick up the young master home.


    There is such a thing now. If I go back, the owner will definitely punish her severely.


    Therefore, until this matter is not resolved, she cannot take the young master back without taking herself out.


    The head teacher suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know who to turn to.


    Wen Zhu looked at the teenager standing next to the woman, and stretched her face without talking. The injury on her face was a little serious.


    She said, "It''s wrong to hit someone. I''m sorry first. Now the main thing is to take the child to the hospital first."


    I don''t know if it hurts.


    Shi Yanxi looked up at her mother, her eyes were full of sincerity, he said, "I didn''t scratch the injury on his face."


    He just shoved it.


    Chen Xiaocui''s eyes widened. "How can you be a little kid at a young age? It wasn''t you who scratched it, could it be our own?


    As soon as her voice fell, Wen Zhu clearly saw that the young man lowered his head, and his heart became clear instantly.


    -


    When Fang Er received a call saying that his nephew was injured at the school, he went to the school non-stop.


    When she arrived, the two sides were arguing.


    Fang Er looked at the wound on his nephew''s face, his face changed instantly.


    She strode over and asked nervously, "Hehe, who cut your face?"


    Fang Hezhi didn''t say anything, but his eyes were on Shi Yanxi.


    When the servant Chen Xiaocui saw the supporters coming, he quickly added fuel to the fire and told the matter again.


    Of course, when she said, she must have deliberately exaggerated the matter and talked seriously.


    Sure enough, Fang Er listened and looked at Wen Zhu and Shi Yanxi and Shi Anan beside her, with coldness in her eyes.


    She dismissed: "It''s just a drinking glass, and it''s not a valuable thing. Our family cannot afford it."


    Wen Zhu wasn''t angry when she heard this, but she calmly said, "Since it''s not valuable, I don''t understand why your child will take the action."


    No matter how worthless, it was all by Xi Xi by his own efforts.


    Therefore, she does not allow anyone to slander.


    Fang was surprised by her sharp teeth. "Do you know how to offend our Fang family?"


    This is a public school, and all the children who come to school here come from ordinary families.


    She just needs to go back and announce the status, which can make them unreadable in all schools in Beicheng.


    However, Wen Zhu did not show the fear she imagined.


    "Sorry, we haven''t heard of any Fang family since we just arrived in Beicheng."

 Chapter 639： Our Fang family, with you

    Although Wen Zhu spends little time in Beicheng, he also generally understands the situation in Beicheng.


    Beicheng is a big family of Shi family, followed by Shao family, Wen family and Shen family.


    As for the Fang family in her mouth, she had never heard of it.


    Fang Er was embarrassed for the first time, and her face was very unpleasant. "Do you know what the consequences of your saying?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t answer. She glanced down at the young boy next to Fanger and said, "I think you''d better take the child to the hospital first. I don''t think he looks very good."


    Fang Er glanced down, no matter how bad his face, as before.


    She looked at Wen Zhu with cool eyes, "You change the subject less, your son hurt my nephew, our Fang family and you are not over."


    Wen Zhu felt a headache and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The two sides were deadlocked for about ten minutes, and Fang''s cell phone rang.


    She answered it, her voice soft, "Achen, are you off work?"


    How can there be a look of indifference to people who just have high toes?


    I don''t know what the person on the other side said, Fang Er glanced at Wen Zhu and said, "Hehe was beaten at school, I''m still dealing with it ... well ... I''ll wait for you at school."


    Shi Anan was a little sleepy here, and she yawned.


    Wen Zhu asked Shi Xuan''an to lean on herself, a little impatient: "How do you want to solve this lady? It''s getting late, and the children have to go home to do their homework."


    Fang Er was tired, and he took a bench casually and sat down. "What''s the matter, we as victims are not in a hurry. What do you have to worry about?"


    Where did Wen Zhu know that she was waiting for the name of Achen? "Yi Xi said, he did not scratch the injury on your nephew''s face. So, there must be monitoring in the class and at the door. , Don''t know. "


    Fang Hezhi turned white when he heard the word monitoring.


    Fang Er was carrying him, naturally did not see the emotion on his face.


    She was extremely dismissive: "Who do you think you are? Can you drop the school surveillance at will?"


    Wen Zhu turned to look at the class teacher, "Teacher, can monitoring be dropped?"


    The head teacher nodded, "Yes."


    She has been here for a year, and has never seen anyone angry with anyone.


    Fang Hezhi came to her class not long ago, and she found that Fang Hezhi didn''t like to talk and was a bit lonely.


    Really more than that, she still believes in Shi Yanxi''s person.


    As for whether the injury on Fang He''s face was done by Shi Xunxi, it was easy to monitor it.


    The head teacher said: "Now the guard room is not off yet, let''s check and monitor."


    Fang Hezhi was still a child. When he heard that he was about to drop the monitoring, he was scared. For fear of what he had just done, Wen Zhu knew.


    With a pale face, he dragged Fang Er, and whispered, "Aunt, I want to go home."


    Fang Er thought it was Fang Hezhi who was a little scared of Shi Yanxi. He patted him on the back, and comforted softly.


    Drive the twins out of Beicheng and they won''t be able to establish a foothold in Beicheng in the future.


    Several people came all the way to the monitoring room.


    The head teacher said, "Uncle, please help us adjust the monitoring, the time is about five o''clock, the door of the second class a year."


    Uncle Nod nodded and started to operate.


    Fang Hezhi had never been in the monitoring room, and began to sweat constantly.


    Seeing that the security guard was about to call the monitor out, his face was getting whiter.

 Chapter 640： He is not father

    Everyone was staring at the computer, so they didn''t see Fang He''s strange.


    The security officer called up the surveillance video just now and was ready to play it.


    Fang He''s heart became more and more tense, and suddenly he began to twitch, and his eyes fell to the ground.


    Fang Er was taken aback by this sudden situation, she shouted: "Hey--"


    Fang He kept spitting foam in his mouth, and he was unconscious.


    Fang Er looked up and stared fiercely at the side of Wen Zhu, who identified her as the culprit.


    "If something goes wrong, none of you want to tune."


    Wen Zhu said calmly, "I suggest you still take your child to the hospital."


    From the moment she noticed that Fang He was wrong, she told Fang Er, but it was clear that she didn''t believe her.


    Although Fang Er hated the woman in front of her, she said what she said very well. She labored to lift Fang Hezhi out of the monitoring room.


    As soon as Fang Er came out, he saw a man like Tianshen Rugao.


    Xiang Jichen saw Fang Er''s arms and strode over to take over.


    "What happened?"


    Wen Zhu took two children out of the monitoring room.


    Fuldon pointed at Wen Zhu, his eyes were very red, and said fiercely, "It''s not them yet. I haven''t acknowledged after hitting them. He must be the irritated old disease."


    Xiang Jichen''s gaze fell on Wen Zhu and the two children, listening to Fang Er''s words, without saying a word.


    Wen Zhu was surprised when he saw Xiang Jichen.


    She listened to Fang Er''s reversal in black and white, and said, "This lady, I have already said what I should say. The scar on your nephew''s face was not cut by my son. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Fang Er hummed: "Do you mean, there is something wrong with my judgment?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    He kept speaking silently to Ji Chen, he said, "Here, the main thing now is to go to the hospital."


    Fang Er only thought of confronting Wen Zhu, and then he remembered that his nephew was still unconscious.


    She glared at Wen Zhu, "come back to work with you."


    After saying this, Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen left.


    -


    In the end, Wen Zhu watched the surveillance video with two children and the class teacher.


    Shi Yanxi did not lie, he just pushed Fang Hezhi to the ground, and the rest did nothing.


    As for the bruise on Fang He''s face, it was broken by himself.


    The class teacher smiled and said, "I knew that Student Wu Xi was not lying."


    Of course, Wen Zhu also believed in her son from the beginning. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry teacher, I hope you''re in trouble today."


    However, the head teacher shook his head and said, "How can it happen, Xi Xi is usually good, today I will give Xi Xi an innocence."


    At 6:30 in the evening, Wen Zhu returned home with Shi Yanxi and Shi Yanan.


    On the way, Shi Yongan raised her head and looked at her mother, and said, "Mom, the uncle and father just looked like."


    Shi Yanxi also looked at Wen Zhu, and he also wanted to ask.


    Wen Zhu whispered: "Dad he went a long way, far away, the one you saw today, he is not."


    Shi Yan''an said aloud, it''s not difficult to see that she was a bit lost.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed.


    Wen Zhu deliberately shifted the topic, "Aren''t Yun and Yunxi trying to eat the fish **** made by their mother? Will the mother make them for you tonight?"


    A child is a child. When he hears that his mother wants to cook, he forgets the sadness.


    Shi Yan''an said, "Mom, you have to do a lot."

 Chapter 641： Take money

    Inside the hospital


    Fang Hezhi was rushed to the hospital in a timely manner, and nothing serious happened. After the doctor prescribed the medicine, he started the infusion.


    Fang Er sat on the bed, looking at his nephew''s pale face, and couldn''t help it.


    "Too much. I shouldn''t have agreed to let Hehe attend this public elementary school."


    The man''s mind flashed over the young man he met on campus, and he asked, "What happened?"


    Fang Er roughly talked about what happened in the school.


    "The first place in the mid-term exam will reward a mug. He He liked it very much. After school, he asked the boy if he wanted to sell it to him. The young boy not only did not agree, but also played He He.


    Fang Er said, and he also pointed to the scar on Fang Hezhi''s face. He cut it. "


    Xiang Jichen glanced at the scar on Fang He''s face and said quietly, "What are you going to do in the security room?"


    "Adjust monitoring."


    Xiang Jichen looked at her. "Have you thought about it, the boy didn''t lie."


    Fang Er was unbelieving. "How is that possible? If it wasn''t for the young man, it would have been broken by He He?"


    Xiang Jichen didn''t say anything, it was considered the default.


    Fang Er began to seriously think about what happened this afternoon, and the monitoring was brought up by the young mother.


    If the boy really lied, he wouldn''t be so calm, standing quietly and nicely next to his mother.


    Instead, it was Fang Hezhi, more than once in the middle, saying that he wanted to go home.


    At this time, Fang''s mobile phone vibrated, and she looked down.


    That''s a video from Fang Hezhi''s class teacher. It''s a surveillance video.


    It was after school this afternoon that Fang Hezhi and Shi Yanxi confronted the whole process.


    The content in the surveillance video is the same as that just guessed to Ji Chen.


    The injury on Fang He''s face was scratched when he was not paying attention.


    Fang Er''s eyes were full of shock, and he couldn''t believe his obedient nephew would do such a thing.


    Fang Er''s face was full of embarrassment at the thought of what he said this afternoon.


    She looked at the man and said, "Achen, what do you say now?"


    What she said in the afternoon was hard to hear, and it was hard to guarantee that the young mother and Fang Hezhi''s class teacher would not spread it.


    If she did, how else would she be a human being?


    Xiang Jichen was tapping on the table and really thought of a way for her, "Go and apologize."


    Fang Er''s first reaction was not to go.


    She is the jewel in the palm of Fang''s family, who ever apologized to others, always asking others for her inferiority.


    "You want me to apologize, it would be better to take the money to settle it!"


    Basically, families like them who only attend school in this kind of school.


    What are they missing?


    Money, of course.


    Just give them some money and they will definitely relax.


    At that time, just find a reason to drive them out of the North City.


    Even if the teenager''s mother would tell the story in the future, nobody would believe it.


    When the man heard this, he raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Er, "Er, when do you like to settle things with money?"


    "Is there anything wrong? My dad solved the problem from childhood to age."


    I don''t know if Fang Er was wrong or he always felt a coolness in his eyes.


    When she saw the man stood up, she asked, "Achen, where are you going?"


    Xiang Jichen said quietly, "Since the child is okay, I will leave first, and the company has a social entertainment."

 Chapter 642： Steal a sleeping pill

    Fang Er wanted to open his mouth and shout at the man, but there was still his figure at the door.


    She recalled what she had just said, and was stunned.


    Why did she forget that Achen didn''t like their family?


    -


    After Xiang Jichen came out of the hospital, he drove directly to a club called Affectionate.


    After entering, he reported his name and a staff member led him to the box upstairs.


    In the box, there was a man sitting on the sofa, calling on a cigarette, with a magnificent attitude.


    After seeing Xiang Jichen coming in, he hooked his lips to the person on the phone and said, "Baby, I still have something to do, let''s hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, the man threw the mobile phone on the table, took a breath and watched him sit in front of him, and drunk Xiang Jichen alone, raising his eyebrows, "Why are you thinking of coming here today?"


    Xiang Jichen didn''t say anything and kept drinking.


    After looking at him drinking several glasses of wine, Tan Yan really couldn''t stand it and snatched it, saying, "I guess you didn''t have dinner? Drinking on an empty stomach, no one will give you medicine."


    Xiang Jichen looked at him without pouring wine.


    When Tan Yi saw this, he quickly put away all the wine.


    Then someone knocked on the door, "Tan Shao, someone is looking for you."


    Tan Kun stood up and patted Xiang Jichen''s shoulder, "I have something to go out, what do you call Xiaosan."


    Xiang Jichen said.


    When Tan Kun left, Xiang Jichen''s lap on his leg was a little pale. He looked very uncomfortable and took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket.


    Pour out a few, and don''t even drink water, just swallow it.


    He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After 20 minutes, Tan Kun returned from the outside.


    He sat on the sofa, looking at Xiang Jichen with his eyes closed, and asked, "Have you had a headache again? Haven''t you taken sleeping pills secretly during this time? Your taking sleeping pills will only aggravate your headache symptoms."


    Xiang Jichen opened his eyes and frowned slightly. "A big man, why are you talking so much?"


    Tan Yan: "... I didn''t break the horse just for you! I don''t bother to care about others."


    After he said it, he went to observe the look of Xiang Jichen, his face was dignified, "Don''t tell me, you are still taking sleeping pills."


    Xiang Jichen did not speak, but did not deny it.


    "The sleeping pills have a lot of side effects, especially if you eat them in large doses like you. I haven''t told Chen Chuan. Shouldn''t I buy them again?"


    Tan Ye looked at him casually and said, I just don''t listen, and gritted his teeth: "Forget it, I don''t care about you, I love you."


    Xiang Jichen glanced at the steel watch, sitting here for almost an hour.


    He stood up.


    Before leaving, Tan Ji stopped Xiang Jichen, and patted his shoulder with a long heart, "I don''t know what you say, but you still need a heart medicine, and taking sleeping pills is not the only way."


    Xiang Jichen didn''t speak, and got out of the box.


    -


    The next day, Shi Yunxi went to school as usual, but Fang Hezhi did not come to school.


    The teacher said it was Fang Hezhi''s illness.


    The students suddenly remembered that after school yesterday, Shi Yanxi and Fang Hezhi had a dispute at the school gate.


    The reason is that Fang Hezhi won the first place in the mid-term exam when Shi Jixi won the award, and the teacher rewarded him with his mug.


    At the time of the dispute, the classmates were all there, plus the fact that he had been with Shi Jixi for more than half a year, he also knew him.


    Therefore, most students believe in Shi Yanxi.


    Besides, at that time, Fang Hezhi''s fault was in the first place, it was someone else''s thing he grabbed first.


    Fang Er, although she knew that Xiang Jichen did not like this solution, but she did.


    The trustee contacted Wen Zhu.

 Chapter 643： dismiss

    In the coffee shop.


    Wen Zhu looked at Fang Er, who was standing high in front of her, and could not see that she meant to apologize.


    "I wonder what happened to Miss Fang?"


    Fang Er took a check from his bag and said, "I watched it. It was because our family was wrong, but our family was unconscious at school and is still lying in the hospital. All in all, we are wrong. However, when our family is a big family, we are not allowed to have such a scandal. This is one million. I think this money can make you fight less for a lifetime. "


    Wen Zhu understood, she didn''t come to apologize, and didn''t want to make peace with her at all.


    She''s here today just to give a sealing fee.


    Wen Zhu returned the check, "Miss Fang, I don''t lack money, so I don''t need it."


    Fang Er thought that she thought it was too small for one million. Somewhat ironically, "What? You still want a lion to speak up, two million?"


    She gave it a million, which is too much.


    If it was dad or elder brother, he would drive people out of Beicheng without a word.


    The reason why she did not do so was to prevent herself from making a bad impression on Xiang Jichen.


    Wen Zhu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    But now she doesn''t want to stay with Fang Er anymore, she looks up and says, "If Miss Fang is fine, I will leave first."


    Fanger called her, "I investigated you, the young widowed, is a single mother, do you think you can raise two children by yourself?"


    It was Wen Zhu''s gentle nature, and when he heard what Fang Er said, his eyes became cold.


    "You don''t care about Miss Fang if you are me. Miss Fang has the time to go and teach your nephew to be a human being."


    Fang Er''s complexion changed.


    In France, as the only jewel in the palm of her family, she had never been so humiliated.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You don''t have to go in."


    Wen Zhu looked at her, "I would like to ask Miss Fang what opportunities have I given? What counts?"


    "you--"


    Fang Er was speechless for a moment.


    Wen Zhu was out of patience, picked up the bag, and went straight out of the cafe.


    -


    It was noon when Wen Zhu returned from the outside.


    Today, on Saturday, Shi Anan and Shi Yanxi are not in class.


    Shi Xuan''an looked at her mother and touched her uncle''s belly. "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat your crayfish."


    Shi Minxi also expressed her opinion, "Mom, I want to eat chicken wings."


    Wen Zhu twisted the two little noses. "Two greedy little ghosts."


    "Hee hee hee, that''s what my mother cooks¡ª"


    Wen Zhu looked at the two children with a spoiled look, tied an apron to the kitchen, and prepared ingredients for cooking.


    After having lunch, Shi Anan and Shi Anxi went to lunch break.


    Wen Zhu looked at the faces of the two children and frowned slightly at the thought of what happened this afternoon.


    The owner of the company where she currently works is Fang''s fiance.


    Since Fang has investigated her, she must also know which company she works in.


    Looking at Fanger''s posture today, he is totally unwilling to give up.


    Want to resign?


    But today, on Saturday, he will resign and have to wait for Monday.


    -


    On Monday, Wen Zhu planned to resign, and even a resignation report was written.


    However, when she arrived at the company, Shen Yan dragged her with a look of joy, "Zhu, why are you here? There are great things to tell you."


    After the two were familiar with each other, they called each other''s name, and removed the surname.


    "what happened?"


    "The president called you to the office and there is something for you."


    Wen Zhu had guessed that he would be fired, but did not expect it so soon.

 Chapter 644： Go to Yancheng with me the day after tomorrow

    When Shen Yan saw the solemn look of Wen Zhu, he asked with concern: "Azhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "It''s okay. I''ll go to the president''s office first."


    "it is good."


    Wen Zhu went to the president''s office. She thought about it. If Ji Chen and Fang Er were to embarrass her, she would submit her resignation and pack things away.


    However, she entered the president''s office and saw two people.


    Xiang Jichen and Su Wanqing.


    As for Fanger, it''s not here.


    Su Wanqing saw Wen Zhu coming and smiled softly, "You are here, Wen Zhu. The president and I are looking for you."


    Wen Zhu glanced at the cold man sitting in the distance, then looked at Su Wanqing, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Xiang Jichen nodded the design draft on the table, her deep eyes fell on her, and she said softly, "Is this all your design?"


    Although far away, Wen Zhu had good eyesight, and recognized at a glance that this was the design draft she had drawn in the past few days.


    She nodded. "It''s me."


    Su Wanqing said with a smile: "The president is very satisfied with what you design, and the day after tomorrow will go to Yancheng to discuss cooperation with SL Group and want to take you with him."


    Wen Zhuzheng for a few seconds.


    Didn''t you want to fire her?


    Xiang Jichen''s thin lips lingered slightly. "Unwilling?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head, "No."


    "Then pack up and go to Yancheng with me the day after tomorrow."


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    She just didn''t agree and didn''t want to.


    Xiang Jichen said: "Since it''s okay, then go out."


    Wen Zhu and Su Wanqing went out of the president''s office together.


    Su Wanqing had a smile on her face, and she patted Wen Zhu''s shoulder. "This time on a business trip, the president took you and Jiang Xuelai, as well as Xu Mingyuan, three of you. Perform well."


    There was something hidden in Wen Zhu''s heart, and she was absent-minded when she answered.


    Su Wanqing only thought that Wen Zhu was overjoyed, arranged a few more words, and returned to the director''s office.


    After Wen Zhu went back, he kept thinking, could it be Xiang Jichen''s intention?


    Take her to Yancheng and fire her under any name?


    But if that''s the case, wouldn''t she just quit her?


    Why bother so much.


    Or, did Xiang Jichen not know that Fang Er took a million to send her away?


    Wen Zhu thought for a day without an answer.


    Anyway, those design drafts are her hard work. If she resigns, she will definitely not take them away.


    Let''s work one day first.


    After work, Wen Zhu picked up Shi Zhexi and Shi Zhean back, and said that she was going on a business trip.


    Shi Yan''an lay in Wen Zhu''s arms, leaning his head and asking, "Well, mother, how many days are you going?"


    Wen Zhu rubbed the heads of the two children. "About one week, this week you live in the uncle''s house. When your mother comes back, I will pick you up."


    "Okay."


    That night, Wen Zhu took Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi to Shizhai.


    Shi Anan let go of her mother''s hand, and she ran upstairs with her little feet and shouted, "Yunbao, Yunbao, my sister came to see you."


    Yunbao supported the wall and walked out step by step.


    He wouldn''t scream, but after seeing Shi An and Shi Anxi, he waved his hand happily and giggled.


    Shi Ai''an bent over and hugged Rainbow Dash, kissed her, and drooled her face, her neck leaning back, "Oh, Rainbow Dash, you drool again."


    "Brother, brother, come soon, I can''t hold it, Rainbow Dash has gained weight again."


    Shi Yanxi came over and took Rainbow Duck, a small ball.


    Yunbao twisted in Shi Yanxi''s arms, giggling.

 Chapter 645： "Miss Wen, which school did you graduate from?"

    Tang Shinian was rushing milk powder with Yunbao, but after seeing Yunbao, she was so scared.


    "Yunbao?"


    After she came out, when she saw Shi An''an and Shi Anxi, Yunbao was hugged by the boy, but she couldn''t do it.


    Tang Shinian breathed a sigh of relief, and she smiled, "When did you and You Xi come?"


    Shi Xunxi smartly said, "Just now, I came with my mother."


    Wen Zhu just parked the car and entered the hall.


    Tang Shinian took the small group from the boy''s arms, looked at Wen Zhu coming from the outside, and turned his lips, "Here?"


    Wen Zhu walked over with a smile on her face, pinching Yunbao''s small face, "Yunbao, grow taller again."


    The children of Yunbao didn''t know Wen Zhu, so they just looked at her with a sullen expression.


    That night, Shi Zhe''an and Shi Zhexi lived in Shizhai, and Wen Zhu returned to the apartment after dinner at Shizhai.


    When she got home, she took out her mobile phone and found a strange man named Mo added her WeChat.


    The verification application is, I am Xiang Jichen.


    Wen Zhu wondered, what did he add to her?


    Thinking for a few seconds, she nodded in agreement.


    I don''t know if Xiang Jichen was not busy at the moment. Wen Zhu just agreed and he sent the news.


    Mo: [Don''t forget the plane at nine tomorrow morning. A


    Wen Zhu couldn''t help but think that such a small matter could clearly be notified by his assistant.


    I thought so, but she quickly edited the message and responded: [Okay. A


    After replying, Wen Zhu put her phone on the table and started packing.


    -


    In the hospital, the man leaned against the wall. He lowered his head, his deep eyes stared at the mobile phone, wondering what he was looking at.


    Fang Er called his parents back. Seeing Xiang Jichen was staring at the cell phone intently, feeling a little curious, he walked over.


    "Achen, what are you looking at?"


    Xiang Jichen closed the phone, his tone was very indifferent, "company email."


    Fang Er nodded, and she said, "I heard Chen Chuan, you are going to Yancheng on a business trip tomorrow. Would you like me to go with you?"


    "No need to."


    "but--"


    Xiang Jichen looked at her. "If you go, can Hehe take care of himself?"


    Even though there are servants, they are certainly not taken care of by themselves.


    Especially Fang Hezhi''s current situation is not suitable for discharge.


    Fang Er hesitated, considering what he said to Ji Chen, and finally said, "Well, if you encounter any problems, please call me."


    The man said.


    -


    Early the next morning, Wen Zhu got up at seven with an alarm clock.


    She washed well and made a simple breakfast for herself. After eating, the company car came to pick her up.


    There were two people in the car, except the driver.


    They are Jiang Shelley and Xu Mingyuan.


    Like Wen Zhu, she is a jewelry designer on a business trip to Yancheng.


    Putting the luggage in the trunk, Wen Zhu greeted the two and got in the car.


    On the way to the airport, Jiang Shelley and Xu Mingyuan have been chatting.


    The two seem to have graduated from the same university, so there are many topics in common.


    Wen Zhu was unfamiliar with them, so she never spoke.


    Until when Jiang Xuelai and Xu Mingyuan were talking about the college where the two graduate students were studying, she focused her eyes on Wen Zhu.


    "Miss Wen, which school did you graduate from?"


    Wen Zhu said, "Not very famous school."


    Jiang Xuelai nodded, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was very obvious.


    It''s as if he came from a famous school of his own, and is superior to Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu didn''t care, and continued to look at the phone.


    About fifteen minutes later, the car arrived at the airport.

 Chapter 646： Seven years, are those people still alive?

    Wen Zhu and Jiang Xuelai, Xu Mingyuan carried the luggage into the airport lobby, and when they entered, they saw a man standing not far away.


    As before, it was still a black suit, but his temperament was cold and his outstanding appearance made him stand out from the crowd.


    The man turned his head and looked at Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu stared at him, a picture emerged in his mind, that was the first date with Shi Jingqian after the college entrance examination.


    That day, he also wore a black suit.


    The breeze is proud and has a youthful vigor.


    It was the first time she watched Qian Qian wearing a suit and staring at him.


    The boy asked, "how?"


    "good looking."


    That was the first time Wen Zhu used a good look to say a boy, and she felt the feeling that could not be described in other words.


    Wen Zhu came back to her head, she lowered her eyes, this person was not actually modest.


    Just look like him.


    Xiang Jichen''s gaze stayed on Wen Zhu for a few seconds, then he looked away.


    He said quietly, "Let''s go."


    Having said that, he turned to security.


    Wei Xuelai and Xu Mingyuan, Wen Zhu followed.


    Before boarding, Wei Xuelai looked at his location and looked at the location of Ji Chen, and there was something in his eyes.


    Immediately, she looked at Wen Zhu, who had not yet sat down, and asked, "Miss Wen, where are you sitting?"


    Wen Zhu glanced at the position on the ticket, looked up and looked around, and found that it was Xiang Jichen''s side.


    Wei Shelley naturally found out.


    Last night, she did not expect what happened to Wen Zhu''s head.


    Wei Xuelai smiled flatteringly. She approached Wen Zhu and said, "Miss Wen, let''s change? I prefer to be by the window."


    Wen Zhu said, "It is not allowed to change seats on the plane."


    She felt Wei Xuelai wanted to change seats with her, but it was because Xiang Jichen was next to her.


    However, unauthorized seat changes are not allowed on the plane.


    Wei Xuelai said, "The two of us are about the same weight. It''s okay."


    When Wen Zhu saw her insisting on changing, she pursed her lips and said, "Well, just ask the stewardess."


    Immediately, Wei Xuelai was impatient. She didn''t change her breath. "If you don''t change, you won''t change your puppet.


    After that, he took his things and sat on his seat.


    Wen Zhu looked at her with an angry complexion, helpless.


    I offended people on the first day of a business trip. It seems that the next days will not be too good.


    Wei Xuelai''s last sentence was a bit loud, which attracted the attention of men.


    He looked over and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Xuelai is really a two-faced person. She smiled and said, "It''s all right, I was chatting with Wen Zhu just now."


    Wen Zhu did not refute, she took her own thing and went to Ji Chen.


    Put things away and sit down beside him.


    Yan Cheng has a certain distance from Beicheng, and it takes about two hours to fly.


    Most of the people on the plane fell asleep wearing blindfolds, but Wen Zhu was not a little sleepy.


    She stared at the blue sky outside, not knowing how to feel.


    After seven years, she stepped into the city that raised her for nineteen years.


    Only in these seven years, Yan Cheng in his memory was gone.


    The one in front of her was a sad and happy city for her.


    Seven years, are those people still alive?


    -


    Wen Zhu''s eyes opened for more than two hours, and when she got off the plane, she was not a little sleepy.


    After leaving the airport, a driver came to pick them up, and the pedestrian went to a nearby five-star hotel.


    For safety, Wen Zhu and Wei Shelley lived together.


    Wen Zhu said no problem.


    It was Wei Xuelai, but she said that she liked sleepwalking at night, afraid she would scare Wen Zhu to live alone.

 Chapter 647： All this stopped abruptly seven years ago

    After hearing this, Chen Chuan paid more attention to two sentences, "Then you must close the window and lock the door at night, so don''t be surprised."


    Wei Xuelai smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Wen Zhu doesn''t care if Wei Xuelai sleepwalks, in fact, he lives well alone.


    With Wei Xuelai, she is not counting on repairing the relationship between the two.


    At the beginning, there was a speculation in Wen Zhu''s heart that Wei Xuelai had a good opinion of Xiang Jichen.


    When several people ate together in the evening, she confirmed what she thought.


    Since the waiter finished the meal, Wei Xuelai has been talking to Xiang Jichen from time to time.


    But from the beginning, the man''s expression was very indifferent. Occasionally, he said something to answer her.


    In addition, Wen Zhu couldn''t sleep and wanted to walk out. As soon as she left the room, she saw Wei Xuelai knocking on Ji Chen''s door.


    The man opened the door, and he was still wearing a day suit.


    He glanced at Wen Zhu when he went out, and immediately fell on Wei Xuelai''s body. "President, this is the soup that I just boiled for you downstairs. If you work late, you will be very hungry."


    "I don''t like to eat at night."


    A word rejected her.


    Wei Xuelai''s face did not show her lost expression, she said, "Well then, if you are hungry in the future, you can tell me."


    Closed the door to Ji Chen.


    The smile on Wei Xuelai''s face disappeared instantly, and she turned around with Tang in her hand.


    When she saw Wen Zhu across from her, she chuckled in her heart, and she was wary: "When did you come out?"


    Wen Zhu: "Just now."


    "So what did you see?"


    As we all know, Xiang Jichen has a good fiancee at home. If someone knew that she knocked on the president''s door at night, she would be gossiped.


    Wen Zhu understood what she was referring to, "I didn''t see anything."


    Wei Xuelai was relieved, holding the soup in his hand, and left to return to his room.


    Wen Zhu locked the door and left the hotel.


    It was more than eight o''clock now, and there were people on the street. She put her hands in her trench coat and walked aimlessly.


    After walking for ten minutes, he unknowingly walked to Yancheng No.1 Middle School.


    Yancheng Airport is not far from Yancheng No. 1 Middle School, and they live near the airport again.


    So, they are very close.


    Wen Zhu looked at the school''s gate. The original iron gate had long been replaced by a remote-controlled gate.


    Even the four words "Yancheng No.1 Middle School" are very bright in the dark.


    Jingle bells, after school.


    A group of day students rushed out of the school gate, several girls walked together, and a few couples walked on their shoulders.


    Wen Zhu suddenly missed her high school time.


    There are father, grandpa, Zhiyan, Jingqian, and some united and enthusiastic classmates.


    At that time, she was undoubtedly happy.


    But all this came to an abrupt end seven years ago.


    Wen Zhu looked at the shop that was full of business across the school for seven years and was still open.


    She crossed the road and went across.


    After entering the shop, a teacher who was cleaning the table, Xiao Xiaoyu asked, "Hello, what can you eat?"


    "I want a bowl of ravioli."


    "okay."


    Wen Zhu casually found a place to sit down, she looked at the surrounding environment.


    The display is the same as before, except that the wall is whiter and the environment is cleaner than before.


    She was so embarrassed to see boys and girls in school uniforms that you feed me and I feed you to eat such bright and graceful love.


    Laughing with a lip, it is still good in school days.


    At this moment, a familiar male voice came to his ears: "Boss, come with a bowl of ravioli."

 Chapter 648： "Your boyfriend has posted the post."

    Wen Zhu looked up and saw the back of a man, with a slender figure and noble temperament.


    With a familiar voice and a familiar back, she thought the man was humble.


    He reacted quickly, he was not.


    He is Xiang Jichen.


    But why did he come here?


    A man in a suit, with a good appearance, and with a magnificent appearance, appeared in the humble pavilion, attracting many people''s eyes.


    Xiang Jichen''s face had no expression and accepted it frankly.


    He turned around. When he saw Wen Zhu, Mo''s eyes were not surprised, his expression was very light.


    On the contrary, Wen Zhu said hello, "President, good evening."


    Xiang Jichen nodded slightly and sat down opposite her.


    The master brought a bowl of ravioli over, put it on the table, "Miss, your ravioli."


    Wen Zhu thanked her. She looked at the man and whispered, "President, would you like to eat first?"


    "No." Xiang Jichen rejected her.


    Wen Zhu took a disposable spoon and lowered his head to start eating.


    The skin is thin and the filling is tender.


    I was the same as before, but the person who accompanied her to eat was gone.


    Fortunately, bowing his head, no one saw Wen Zhu''s strange emotions.


    "I heard you are Yan Cheng?"


    Over his head, a low voice came from the man.


    Wen Zhu covered her emotions and she looked up, um.


    Then he smiled and said, "You can say that you grew up in Yan Cheng."


    Nodding to Jichen, he didn''t keep asking.


    The two were eating each other, both sides were tacit and did not speak.


    Xiang Jichen ate only three, then stood up and went to checkout.


    After that, he left the hall.


    Wen Zhu didn''t see it. When she finished eating to check out, the master smiled and said, "Your boyfriend has settled the account."


    Wen Zhu slightly stunned, and soon responded that he was talking about Xiang Jichen.


    She explained: "He''s not my boyfriend."


    The master thought they had broken up, and scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I thought you were still together."


    Seven years ago, Wen Zhu and Shi Jingqian liked to come to the pavilion for dinner every three minutes, so the master was very impressed.


    Wen Zhu did not explain any more.


    She left the hall and saw the man smoking under the tree, hesitated for two seconds, and walked over.


    Xiang Jichen turned around and extinguished the smoke. He said, "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhu wants to say no, she can go back by herself.


    But the man didn''t seem to give her the chance, and Black Cayenne stopped in front of her.


    The car heard her coming, could you not sit?


    Wen Zhu finally got in the car.


    In the end, the speed of the car is faster than the speed of the walk. Within minutes, we arrived at the hotel.


    Wen Zhu unfastened the seat belt. She looked at the man beside her and thanked him, "Thank you President."


    Xiang Jichen said, "Little things."


    Wen Zhu went back to the hotel.


    After washing, she wanted to call Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi, but at a glance, it was ten o''clock.


    I gave up on this idea.


    -


    Early the next morning, Wen Zhu got up at seven.


    After she finished washing, she received a call from Shi Aoan and Shi Aoxi.


    In the video, Shi Xiao''an''s small eyes were resentful. "Mom, you didn''t say good night to your brother and martyr last night."


    Wen Zhu apologized, "I''m sorry, my mother forgot yesterday. It was too late when I remembered it, so I didn''t call."


    "Then forgive you for the time being."


    Shi Xunxi also leaned in, and asked, "Mom, when are you coming back?"


    Wen Zhu''s eyes were gentle. "Good, mother will go back soon."


    Anxious to gather with everyone and chat with the two children for a while, Wen Zhu hung up the phone.


    As soon as she arrived at the hotel restaurant, Jiang Shelley stared at her with poor eyes.

 Chapter 649： Where did she get this anger, this grudge?

    As soon as Wen Zhu arrived at the hotel''s restaurant, Jiang Shelley stared at her poorly.


    "What time is it? Why did you come here?"


    Wen Zhu looked down at time, half past seven, half an hour before the time to gather.


    Chen Chuan also just arrived. I don''t know what happened. He looked at the few people who didn''t speak and smiled. "Everyone has breakfast."


    Jiang Xuelai sat down and asked softly, "How about the president? Why didn''t you come down with Chen Tezhu?"


    Where else is the aggressive look just now.


    Chen Chuan said: "The president slept a little late in the official business last night and is still asleep."


    It is better not to disclose things such as insomnia to Xiang Jichen.


    Jiang Xuelai heard with a distressed expression, "The president is too hard, should we start later?"


    Chen Chuan said, "No, let''s go first. He will drive by himself when the president arrives."


    Jiang Xuelai heard some regrets when Xiang Jichen was not with them.


    She glanced at Wen Zhu and snorted in her heart.


    When I saw Wen Zhu in the company, I was quiet, inconspicuous, and didn''t like to talk.


    She thought it was peaceful, but she didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    She was a bit hungry yesterday and went out to look for food. She actually saw Wen Zhu getting out of Xiang Jichen''s car.


    She went to deliver soup to Ji Chen yesterday. Wen Zhu must have come out to see her jokes.


    It is estimated that Wen Zhu''s business trip this time was also obtained by some tricks.


    Wen Zhu is also famous and has experienced so many things. Where can''t I see Jiang Xuelai''s eyes.


    She lowered her head and thought, except that she seemed to refuse to change seats with Jiang Shelley except on the plane.


    Doesn''t seem to offend her?


    So, where did she come from, and her anger?


    -


    At eight o''clock, the group arrived at Yancheng''s famous villa.


    Chen Chuan said: "Just stroll around, and I''ll let you know when the president comes."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Jiang Xuelai smiled softly, "Chen Tezhu, I''ll wait for the president with you. Anyway, I''m fine now."


    Chen Chuan just thought she was afraid of getting lost, so she didn''t want to go, so she just said, "That''s OK."


    When Jiang Xuelai saw him agree, his smile was even worse.


    Wen Zhu went around the villa. This villa is still the same as before, the air quality is good, and green plants can be seen everywhere.


    When the waiter saw Wen Zhu alone, he came over with respectful expression, "Miss, where are you going? May I lead you?"


    Those who can come to the villa must have an extraordinary status.


    Wen Zhu politely refused, "No need, I''ll go around."


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Wen Zhu didn''t go far and sat down in a kiosk.


    Today, on Saturday, Tang Shinian took Yunbao, Shi Xuan''an, and Shi Xunxi went out to play.


    I also took a video and sent it to Wen Zhu.


    Shi Aoan and Shi Aixi are playing tennis, and Yunbao is on the side. He clapped his hands and giggled.


    Wen Zhu looked at this warm scene and bent her corners.


    -


    not far away


    Come over a group of people.


    A middle-aged man bowed his head and said to the man, "President, in addition to our city''s competitor this time, there is a company in Beicheng."


    The man asked, "name."


    "WZ, a company just started last year, has designed a lot of outstanding works in the past year, it is a dark horse."


    The man didn''t mind it, no matter how much he attacked the dark horse, it was just a small company.


    As he walked, Yu Guang suddenly skimmed into the pavilion''s woman who was looking down at her cellphone, pausing.

 Chapter 650： The Wen family lost power, and now Wen ’s father is still in prison

    Pei Lingyuan thought he had read it wrong, and he turned his head to look at the woman sitting in the pavilion again.


    Overlapping with the girl in deep memory.


    At that moment, Pei Lingyuan''s mood could not be described with words. She was happy, shocked, and lost.


    He strode over, a few steps away from Wen Zhu. He shivered, "Wen Zhu?"


    Wen Zhu looked up at this familiar voice.


    She recognized the person at a glance. Before coming to Yancheng, she thought she would meet an acquaintance here.


    But I didn''t expect it so fast.


    Pei Lingyuan is more mature than he remembers. He is a suit and a prominent social elite.


    Wen Zhu stood up and said, "Ling Yuan, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Pei Lingyuan was excited and did not speak.


    It ¡¯s been more than a long time, it ¡¯s been seven years!


    When the Wen family lost power, he heard Shi Jingqian also had a car accident and became a vegetative.


    Over the years, he has been looking for Wen Zhu.


    But there is no clue.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at the woman in front of him who had missed him for many years.


    She is still pretty as before, she has lost her previous innocence and added some intellectual maturity.


    "Where have you been these years?"


    Wen Zhu said, "I went to the United States."


    Pei Lingyuan thought that now that Wen''s father is still in prison, today''s Wen family has changed its name and changed his name, and is occupied by Wen Zhu''s stepmother.


    Then he couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Are you okay these years?"


    How good is the life of Miss Qianjin, who was once the stars and the moon, has become the daughter of a corrupt criminal?


    As soon as Pei Lingyuan asked, she felt a little regretful.


    Wen Zhu laughed, "Very good."


    At that time, Grandpa seemed to have realized everything and secretly transferred her a lot of property.


    She was also entrusted to Shi Jingqian, although Shi Jingqian had a car accident later.


    But Shi''s family didn''t ignore her, instead, treated her very well.


    Especially Shi Mubai, who really fulfilled her brother''s responsibility, has been helping her.


    Pei Lingyuan felt that Wen Zhu hadn''t told the truth.


    The Wen family lost power, and she was a helpless orphan girl. If Shi Qiang was still there, maybe everything was fine.


    But Shi Jingqian had a car accident and became a vegetative. The Shi family would definitely treat her as an abandoned child.


    And she didn''t go to college, so going out to find a job was a hassle.


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t dare to say these words, fearing to hurt Wen Zhu''s self-esteem, he just asked, "How come you are here?"


    Those who can come to this place are not ordinary.


    Wen Zhu answered truthfully, "Our company is here to discuss cooperation."


    "What company do you work for now?"


    "WZ."


    Pei Lingyuan froze slightly. "Are you a jewelry designer?"


    The people behind him looked at her when they heard Wen Zhu said WZ.


    Wen Zhu took a look at their looks. WZ''s fame is not so great now. Why do they all show this expression when they hear it?


    "Do you know our company?"


    Pei Lingyuan nodded, "It''s true, I''m here to discuss cooperation with SL."


    The remaining sentence, although he did not say it, Wen Zhu understood it.


    In other words, now they are competitors.


    Pei Lingyuan''s men began to whisper, "President, it is almost time for SL to meet with us."


    Wen Zhu also said at this time, "I should go now."


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t want to lose contact with Wen Zhu in this way, he called her, "Leave a contact method, since you have returned to Yancheng, you have time to sit together."


    Wen Zhu did not refuse, leaving his own phone number.


    This scene was seen by a distant party.

 Chapter 651： Must make Wen Zhu look good

    After leaving the phone numbers with each other, Pei Lingyuan and his team left.


    Wen Zhu also planned to go to Chen Chuan, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Xiang Jichen who was not far away.


    The man''s deep eyes fell on her, so deep that it was impossible to see what he was thinking.


    Wen Zhu walked over.


    Jiang Xuelai said, "Wen Zhu, are you familiar with the president of the Pei Group? I think you are very happy talking."


    Wen Zhu didn''t bother to take care of her, and explained quietly, "I and his are high school classmates."


    "High school classmates? Are you Yan Cheng?"


    "A native of Yancheng."


    Jiang Xuelai narrowed his eyes, "Since you are Yan Cheng, why would you come to work in Beicheng?"


    These words successfully deflected the people present, and they could not help looking at Wen Zhu.


    Meet Pei Lingyuan, or Yan Chengren.


    It''s easy to think of a spy.


    This sentence asked Wen Zhu a little bit impatient, she was trying to explain, but the man suddenly spoke.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    The president has spoken, and who dares to continue watching the excitement, all obediently follow behind.


    It was Jiang Shelley, who was unwilling.


    But talking at this time will only make the president disgusted.


    Hum, wait for her.


    She must make Wen Zhu look good.


    -


    After arriving at the destination, Xiang Jichen went to meet the SL Group CEO, and Chen Chuan followed.


    Wen Zhu and Jiang Xuelai, Xu Mingyuan, and other senior executives of the company are here waiting for the mission.


    In the middle of this hour, I don''t know what Xiang Jichen talked to the CEO of SL Group.


    Because at noon, they eat together.


    Wen Zhu thought, such a scene, they must not be suitable to go, can I take a break?


    After all, after a long journey, most of them were standing and tired.


    But Chen Chuan came and said, "Wen Zhu, you will come with us later."


    Wen Zhu thought she had heard it wrong, and she pointed to herself, "Chen Tezhu, are you calling me?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Yes, it''s you."


    Jiang Xuelai came over, and she said unwillingly: "Chen Tezhu, why only let Wen Zhu go?"


    This is not only a jewelry designer Wen Zhu.


    In particular, she has just joined the company not long after.


    She graduated from the third-rate university again. In terms of ability, how can she compare with her graduated from Xu Mingyuan.


    Chen Chuan glanced at Jiang Shelley, "The SL boss specified that Jiang Shelley should go."


    This sentence made Jiang Shelley speechless.


    Wen Zhu and Chen Chuan left together.


    Jiang Xuelai looked at the back of their departure, and couldn''t understand it.


    Wen Zhu she is just a third-rate school graduate, why should the SL boss point her out?


    Suddenly thought of something, Jiang Shelley smiled.


    She guessed, Mr. SL, should it be Wen Zhu''s appearance?


    -


    Xiang Jichen ordered a famous restaurant in Yancheng, a certain distance from the villa.


    Chen Chuan drove Wen Zhu to the restaurant on the way and chatted with her.


    "Miss Wen, is your injury well?"


    Wen Zhu knew that he was referring to the incident in Paris where he was holding Ji Jichen to avoid a car accident.


    She smiled mildly, "It''s much better, thank you so much for this."


    If it weren''t for their presence, perhaps they would have been gone.


    If I and I knew it, it would be a great blow to them.


    Chen Chuan said: "I really want to say, you really want to thank the boss a lot, after returning that day, I found that his arm was obviously bruised."

 Chapter 652： Take her wine glass

    From leaving the hospital to returning to the apartment at night, Xiang Jichen never said that his hand was scratched.


    If it wasn''t for the tip of his eyes, maybe he was still hiding.


    As soon as Wen Zhu heard it, there was some worry in his eyes. "Then he--"


    Chen Chuan laughed. "After so many days, it''s almost OK."


    After hearing what he said, Wen Zhu was relieved.


    After all, Xiang Chen''s abrasion was caused by her. If it wasn''t good, she would really feel guilty.


    After 15 minutes, arrived at the restaurant.


    After Chen Chuan parked the car, he went in with Wen Zhu.


    The waiter led them into the box.


    The box is very lively, for both men and women, both senior executives of SL and WZ.


    Chen Chuan brought Wen Zhu to Xiang Jichen''s side.


    The man was smoking a cigarette and was chatting with SL''s group chief Fair, Yu Guang glanced at Wen Zhu, his eyes stopped.


    Fair also saw Wen Zhu, a smile on his face, and stood up to say hello to Wen Zhu.


    "Hi Tina, it''s been a long time."


    Wen Zhu smiled politely at him, "It''s been a long time."


    Fair is actually not just Wen Zhu''s former boss, but also her senior.


    So that''s why Fairfield wants to call Wen Zhu.


    Fair knows what happened to Wen Zhu, so she knows she resigned because of two children.


    But he still regrets, "Do you know how reluctant I was when you resigned?"


    Wen Zhu is very talented in jewelry design.


    If it wasn''t for her not going to work after graduating from college, but as a full-time wife, he believes that Wen Zhu is already a famous jewelry designer at home and abroad.


    Chen Chuan was somewhat surprised to hear that Wen Zhu had previously worked at SL Group.


    From a well-known international listed group, to a company that has just opened a year to work.


    There is not a general gap between them. What does Miss Wen think?


    Forgoing high salaries and coming to their company?


    Well, it''s not that he deliberately belittled his company, but the fact.


    Wen Zhu laughed. "Senior, you also know that I have more important things to do."


    Senior?


    Chen Chuan was surprised again. He remembered clearly that Fair had graduated from Columbia University.


    Could it be that Wen Zhu also graduated from this university?


    Chen Chuan began to have a look at Wen Zhu.


    After a few chats, the dinner began.


    This kind of bureau inevitably drinks alcohol.


    So, at the beginning, Xiang Jichen drank several glasses.


    Wen Zhu does not drink, so she just sits quietly and obediently and eats her head down.


    Not drinking seems a bit uncomfortable.


    And the fewest other women drank a glass.


    So, there was a woman who was scalding and curling up. "Miss Wen, I heard that you and our boss graduated from the same school. Do you disrespect our boss for a drink?"


    That''s all, can Wen Zhu not stand up and toast?


    She got up and took a wine glass.


    The woman thought the cup was too small and full.


    Wen Zhu stared at the glass full of wine, and she sighed softly. It seemed that she would not be drunk today.


    She struggled in her heart for two seconds, holding up to drink.


    Before the wine was in her mouth, a large hand reached over and took the glass from her hand.


    Wen Zhu turned his head.


    It is Xiang Jichen.


    He glanced at her and said to everyone, "I drink for her."


    "Oh, yo, save the beauty to the general hero¡ª"


    "Since it''s for Miss Wen, how can a cup work?"


    "Yes, there must be three cups, and it must be this kind of cup."


    Wen Zhu looked down.


    It was a cup twice as big as it was just now.

 Chapter 653： He is a fiancee.

    Wen Zhu''s eyes could not help but worry.


    This is liquor.


    And Xiang Jichen just drank a lot.


    Wen Zhu hesitated, "Alternatively, I''m still¡ª"


    And the man did not give her the opportunity to speak at all, took over the three glasses of white wine poured by the man, and drank it.


    "Xiang Xiang is so refreshing."


    "Sure enough, men still can''t pass the beauty level."


    "I can stop a pretty woman like Miss Wen, if I were I, I would be willing."


    Wen Zhu listened to the crowd and teased her and Xiang Jichen. She frowned slightly and looked at the man subconsciously.


    And he sat there, leaning behind the chair, expressionless, and hitting the table with his hands.


    For the fun of everyone, his eyes were calm and did not mean to be angry.


    He even said in a low voice: "She is an employee of my company, and she will help me to discuss cooperation with your company tomorrow. If you are drunk, it will not reduce your work efficiency."


    Everyone laughed and said yes.


    Wen Zhu was relieved, but he who had a fiancee had not been misunderstood.


    She lowered her head and continued to eat as a transparent person, so she did not notice a deep look.


    After two hours, the dinner was over.


    Fair drank a lot of alcohol, was assisted by the secretary, and left first.


    Wen Zhu, they left last.


    Other employees were drunk and did not get drunk and shared a car.


    Some people asked Wen Zhu if they would go with them. They were several male colleagues.


    The man who closed his eyes and opened his eyes, said openly, "She will be in my car later."


    They nodded and did not dare to ask more. After saying goodbye, they left the restaurant.


    Wen Zhu said warmly, "Thank you today''s President."


    Xiang Jichen''s gaze fell lightly on her, her eyes deep.


    Even though he was drunk, Wen Zhu couldn''t see what he was thinking about.


    Is there something on her face? Why did he keep staring at himself?


    At this moment, the silent man spoke, "Go back in my car in a while."


    Wen Zhu thought that she had just said to Ji Chen in order to help her make a clearance.


    But he never thought that he really wanted her to go back in his car.


    Chen Chuan went back to the bathroom and just heard this sentence, he said, "Ms. Wen, it''s twelve in the morning, you can go back in our car. It''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi."


    In recent years, although Zhu Zhu is abroad, she has also heard that girls ride a car alone at night and encounter abnormal drivers.


    He would deliberately drive the car out into the wilderness, causing injuries to the girls.


    Wen Zhu thanked his lips, "I''ll trouble you then."


    Chen Chuan just drank a few drinks in the box and was unable to drive, so he called a driver.


    The driver was nearby and came soon.


    Chen Chuan sat in the co-pilot, Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen sat behind.


    On this way, men leaned behind the car seat and closed their eyes.


    But Wen Zhu keenly observed that his hand was always resting on his stomach.


    Is it upset?


    After getting out of the car, Wen Zhu didn''t hold back and asked Chen Chuan, "President, does he have stomach problems?"


    Chen Chuan looked at her and did not conceal. "Yes, the president drank a lot of alcohol today, and it is estimated that the stomach disease has just been committed again."


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    She had no stomach problems, but when she saw her dad go out for entertainment, she drank a lot of alcohol and came back.


    Xiang Jichen drank a lot of himself in order to block three glasses of white wine at the dinner.


    So, he must be upset, right?

 Chapter 654： Good opportunity to get rid of Wen Zhu

    After Chen Chuan left, Wen Zhu also returned to the room.


    After taking a shower, Wen Zhu took a look at the time and it was twelve in the morning.


    She was sitting on the bed without any sleep.


    Thinking of what Chen Chuan just said, even taking medicine, the effect will not be effective for a while.


    And he didn''t seem to eat anything other than drinking at night.


    Wen Zhu hesitated for a while, let him return his kindness.


    She put on her clothes and went downstairs again, borrowed a kitchen from the hotel, and cooked millet porridge.


    Half an hour later, she took the elevator up the stairs.


    Wen Zhu stood at the door. If he slept, would she disturb him if she knocked on the door?


    Forget it, try it.


    Wen Zhu knocked on the door, and soon the man opened it.


    He was wearing a dark blue nightgown, with a loose waist, and he could barely see the abdominal muscles inside.


    Wen Zhu''s face turned a little hot, and she said, "President, this is my porridge I cooked. It may be better to drink porridge and take medicine."


    She already had a plan to be rejected in her heart. After all, Jiang Xuelai was rejected to deliver the porridge that day.


    But the man held out his hand and stared at her with deep eyes.


    Wen Zhu took a moment to nibble, and then passed the lunchbox containing millet porridge.


    "The president, good night."


    After saying this, Wen Zhu turned back to his room.


    Xiang Jichen stared at her back, leaving her room until she disappeared.


    When Chen Chuan bought and ate, he found that the president was already drinking porridge.


    When he saw the lunch box on the table, he couldn''t help wondering who bought the porridge for the president?


    "President, do you still eat these?"


    Xiang Jichen said quietly, "Keep it for yourself."


    Chen Chuan said good. He glanced at the porridge in the bowl. Xiaomi was sticky, and it was super delicious.


    Where did you buy it? Coming this day, why didn''t he know that there was a Xiaomi porridge downstairs in the hotel?


    Xiang Jichen looked up at him.


    Chen Chuan was very acquainted with each other. He immediately said, "President, I will go first. If you have any questions, please call me and rest early."


    After speaking, people are gone.


    Xiang Jichen took another sip. He lowered his spoon and stared at the pair of love pictures on the lunch box, as if in a daze.


    After a long time, he got up and packed his things before turning off the light and lying on the bed.


    Tonight, he did not take sleeping pills.


    -


    Last night, Wen Zhu slept more than one o''clock in the morning, later than the previous two days.


    So she woke up at eight o''clock, and when she woke up, she washed quickly.


    But it was too late, everyone was waiting for her.


    Wen Zhu quickly apologized, "No idea, I''m up late."


    Jiang Xuelai wanted to be partial. She thought Wen Zhu was doing something, so she smiled and said, "It''s okay, you are also for the sake of the company, and we can understand you."


    Wen Zhu looked at Jiang Shelley.


    What is she talking about?


    At this time, Chen Chuan said: "Although the SL Group is quite satisfied with our company, the Pei Group is equally good, so Mr. Fair said that we can make the two of us compete fairly."


    When Jiang Shelley heard it, wasn''t this the right time for performance?


    She asked, "when?"


    Chen Chuan said: "Tomorrow, I will send you the specific process, and then discuss the countermeasures."


    Jiang Shelly smiled and nodded.


    She looked at Wen Zhu, meaning it was unclear: "Wen Zhu, you are an alumni with the president of the Pei Group. You should understand what is business and what is private?"


    Wen Zhu knew what she was referring to, "You can rest assured, I have a sense of proportion."


    In the past, she and Pei Lingyuan were just ordinary classmates. Now seven years have passed, and the relationship is even more ordinary.


    Therefore, she has nothing to talk with Pei Lingyuan.


    And talk about leaking company secrets.


    Xu Mingyuan said, "You can think the best."


    Everyone started to work in the hotel''s conference room.


    Jiang Xuelai walked behind. She looked at Wen Zhu''s back and bent her lips.


    Is this match a good chance to drive away Wen Zhu?

 Chapter 655： Old man

    In the conference room.


    Chen Chuan said that it was necessary for SL Group to draw a few design drawings with the theme of retro nostalgia.


    Jiang Xuelai and Xu Mingyuan seemed to have no inspiration and did not draw a few pictures all day.


    However, Wen Zhu designed several pieces.


    Chen Chuan walked over and looked at those design drafts. It was a stranger to him, and he felt amazing.


    "Wen Zhu, the painting is good."


    Wen Zhu was very modest: "This is my duty."


    No matter how much Jiang Xuelai hates Wen Zhu, he also has to admit that Wen Zhu''s painting is really chic and novel.


    Xu Mingyuan was still prejudiced against Wen Zhu, but after looking at Wen Zhu''s design, he was ashamed of himself.


    He joked: "It looks like Miss Wen will be exposed tomorrow."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "Everyone is a team, how can there be no light."


    These words made Xu Mingyuan completely change Wen Zhu''s view. He should not look down on her because of her low education.


    Jiang Xuelai watched a group of people around Wen Zhu, his eyes flashed unwillingly.


    On what basis? She was just a third-rate university graduate, how could she design such an excellent work.


    Which master is definitely borrowed.


    Yes, it must be.


    Chen Chuan called and asked people to rush out the design work overnight, and then let everyone go back to rest.


    Wen Zhu used a lot of brain cells today and was so hungry that he suddenly wanted to eat supper.


    She went back to put her notebook in the room and went out.


    As soon as Wen Zhu got out of the hotel''s door, he encountered Xiang Jichen, who called.


    Xiang Jichen''s eyes also glanced over, apparently seeing her.


    Wen Zhu said hello, "President."


    The man put one hand in his pocket and looked at her and said, "You wait a moment."


    Wen Zhu froze for a moment, was this what she said?


    As he walked away, Xiang Jichen had already hung up the phone. He came over to Wen Zhu and said, "Let''s go."


    "... where to go?"


    Xiang Jichen turned around and said in a low voice, "I''m not talking about eating!"


    Wen Zhu was wondering, how did he know she was going to eat?


    Despite her doubts, she followed the man''s footsteps.


    Xiang Jichen took her to a local chicken restaurant.


    Local pot chicken is one of Yan Cheng''s gourmet characteristics.


    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came over with the menu. "What do you want to eat?"


    Xiang Jichen''s slender hand flipped through the menu. It was too dazzling to see. Finally, he was too lazy to look at it again. He opened his mouth and said, "Put all your delicious food here."


    The man''s voice was low and nice, making the waiter look at him twice.


    The waiter came back and said quickly: "Okay, please wait."


    Xiang Jichen put his hand on the table, and he found that Wen Zhu was looking at her, as if wondering why he would bring her to eat.


    He said, "You are the hero."


    The implication is that it should take you to dinner.


    Wen Zhu found that men always seem to talk like this, and love words like gold.


    They both ate quietly, and didn''t speak very well.


    But Xiang Jichen just ate a few bites and stopped eating.


    Wen Zhu didn''t eat much, too much to eat in the evening and could not digest.


    On the way, Wen Zhu went out to the bathroom for a reason.


    Actually, instead of going to the bathroom, she went to checkout.


    Really want to count, owed her two favors to Ji Chen, so she should invite this meal.


    After checking the post, she was going back, but she saw an old man.


    The woman wore a red dress with big waves on her shoulders, elegant manners, talking and laughing with friends.

 Chapter 656： I really saw Wen Zhu

    It is her half-sister, warm.


    Wen Zhu instinctively wanted to avoid her and turned to leave.


    The woman around Ke Wen seemed to have seen Wen Zhu. She looked at the familiar back and called out in confusion.


    "Wen Zhu?"


    Wen Zhu''s footsteps did not stop, and he continued to move forward.


    I warmly heard my friend shout a name that she hadn''t heard for years, and said, "Yiyi, you read it wrong."


    Lin Yiyi held her warm hand and said seriously, "I really saw her."


    How could she not recognize her with Wen Zhu for many years?


    Cozy but unbelieving.


    What did Wen Zhu do when he came back? a shame?


    Seeing her unbelief, Lin Yiyi said no more, and asked, "Is Shao Pei aware that we have already eaten?"


    A warm smile, "On the way."


    Lin Yiyi looked envious. "Mrs. Pei treats you like a daughter. Now Pei Shao also likes you very much. I see you are not far from the door of Pei''s house."


    "You''re not making fun of me." Although it was said on the warm mouth, he did not deny what Lin Yiyi said.


    Although the Wen family was in a state of power loss, Father Wen died, and Wen''s father was imprisoned, these did not affect her and her mother.


    After all, she had no blood relationship with the Wen family, but a child born to her mother and her ex-husband.


    So over the years, she and her mother still entered the high circle.


    Miss Wen, who has become the envy of Yan Cheng, has a good family background and loves her fiance.


    As for Wen Zhu--


    Without Wen''s father, when she was gone, she was nothing!


    I don''t know how she was doing, I''m sorry I didn''t see her downcast.


    -


    When Wen Zhu went back, Xiang Jichen had been waiting for ten minutes.


    But the man did not show impatience, but said quietly, "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhu murmured and followed him.


    She was relieved subconsciously, but fortunately did not catch up.


    But the person who just called her seems to be Lin Yiyi?


    She remembered that when Lin Yiyi seemed to like Shi Jing, he came, no less, because of this, he opposed her.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she has become a warm friend.


    As soon as Wen Zhu and Shi Jingqian came out of the restaurant, they met with Pei Lingyuan.


    When Pei Lingyuan saw Wen Zhu, she showed a happy expression on her face, "Wen Zhu, are you here for dinner?"


    He had just finished speaking, and was shocked when he saw the man beside Wen Zhu.


    Shi Jingqian?


    When did he wake up?


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t know what emotion was inside. He thought that when he disappeared, he would be close to Wen Zhu.


    He looked at the man with a complex look, and said, "It''s been a long time."


    Xiang Jichen frowned deeply, "You recognize the wrong person."


    Pei Lingyuan was surprised. Shi Jingqian had an unforgettable ability at that time, and the second examination was the first place in Yancheng No.1 Middle School.


    It''s only been seven years. When he didn''t believe it, he just forgot about him.


    After all, they had fought because of Wen Zhu.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at Wen Zhu, and hesitated to ask, "Did he remember the past?"


    Wen Zhu pinched her lips. "You''re wrong, he is my boss, Xiang Jichen."


    Xiang Jichen?


    Isn''t that the president of WZ who is competing with him for SL cooperation projects?


    Wen Yi and Lin Yiyi came out of the restaurant. When she saw Pei Lingyuan, she bent her mouth.


    She just wanted to open her mouth and smiled stiffly when she saw the woman and man beside Pei Lingyuan.


    It was Wen Zhu and Shi Jingqian who had not seen it once in seven years.


    Lin Yiyi naturally saw it, and she said, "Warm, I didn''t lie to you? I just saw Wen Zhu just now."

 Chapter 657： Did Shi Jingqian know that Wen Zhu was pregnant with a wild mans child?

    Lin Yiyi said, when he saw the man beside Wen Zhu, he looked for a moment, and thought for two seconds before he remembered who he was.


    Isn''t that Shi Jingqian?


    Lin Yiyi covered her mouth, and Lulu was shocked and said, "Did not many people say that when the accident happened, they turned into a vegetative?


    Cozy did not speak.


    She saw Pei Lingyuan''s eyes staring at Wen Zhu, her hands clenched.


    It''s been seven years, why did Wen Zhu return?


    Obviously she is always humble sometimes, why should she come back to hook up with Pei Lingyuan.


    Doesn''t she feel too greedy?


    Lin Yiyi has always known that Pei Lingyuan is obsessed with Wen Zhu. Seeing him like this, he is in a grudge for his friends.


    She pulled warmly and said, "Let''s go and see what Wen Zhu really wants to do."


    After approaching, Warm did not speak, but Lin Yiyi called Pei Lingyuan, "Pei Shao."


    Pei Lingyuan turned around.


    This shout made Wen Zhu notice the warmth and Lin Yiyi walking towards them.


    Warmheart had long since put away her hatred for Wen Zhu. She was a little excited and said, "Sister, where have you been these years? Let me find it with my mother."


    Find? Even if you send someone to find her, you still want to sell her to a greasy rich businessman?


    Wen Zhu said softly: "My mother gave birth to a daughter, and I have no sister."


    This is indeed the case. The warmth is only the daughter that Chen Yanbi had with her ex-husband at the beginning, and has no blood relationship with their Wen family.


    The warm eyes were red. "Sister, it''s been seven years. How can you say that? My mother and I are really worried about you--"


    She said, and also glanced at the man beside Wen Zhu.


    Even though she hated Wen Zhu, she still had to do it.


    Otherwise, he would humble up the old account, and by his means, he would never let go of her and her mother.


    At the same time, I was still thinking, when did Shi Jingqian wake up?


    Last year, she also sent someone to inquire, and the answer was that the Shi family sent Shi Jingqian to the United States for treatment.


    Did he wake up long ago, but didn''t release the news?


    Apart from this possibility, I can''t think of other things warmly.


    "Sister, do you know that you have disappeared suddenly all these years, Dad has been thinking about you."


    Wen Zhu listened indifferently. She turned to look at Xiang Jichen. "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Xiang Jichen said, "Let''s go."


    Ignore a few people completely.


    The warm complexion is hard to see, except for the year when the Wen family lost power, there will be several ladies watching her jokes.


    But later, who dares to show her face after the younger brother owns all the property of the Wen family?


    What''s so amazing about being humble at times?


    Did Shi Jingqian know that she was pregnant with a wild man''s child?


    Warmly concealed the disgust of Wen Zhu, and dragged Pei Lingyuan''s arm with red eyes, saying: "Ling Yuan, is my sister still blaming me for not helping her that year?"


    Pei Lingyuan answered absently, "No."


    How could there be such a similar person in this world?


    Even the sound and appearance are so similar.


    Could it be Shi Jingqian''s twin brother?


    But in the Beicheng Shi family, in addition to Shi Mubai and Shi Jingqian, there is also an adopted son. No two?


    Pei Lingyuan''s heart was full of doubts, so that what he said warmly was not understood.


    But the warmth is that Pei Lingyuan''s soul does not keep his house completely because he saw Wen Zhu.


    For a moment, she hated Wen Zhu extremely.

 Chapter 658： Wen Zhu shouldnt be back

    The warmth is difficult to control, and there are tears in her eyes. "Ling Yuan, have you not forgotten Wen Zhu?"


    Pei Lingyuan was a little guilty. He said, "No, to me, Wen Zhu is just a classmate and friend who hasn''t been seen for years."


    Compassion is not to believe what he said.


    Everyone knew that Pei Lingyuan and Shi Jingqian were fighting for Wen Zhu.


    Over the years, she didn''t know that Pei Lingyuan had been secretly looking for Wen Zhu.


    Her eyes were full of hate.


    Wen Zhu shouldn''t be back! !!


    She already has Shi Shiqian, why should she come back to grab Pei Lingyuan with her?


    -


    On board


    Wen Zhu looked at the cold man driving beside him and said sincerely, "Thank you just now."


    Turning the steering wheel towards Ji Chen, he said quietly: "Little things."


    Afraid of misunderstanding, Wen Zhu explained, "They just think you are too much of a person, so they will admit you wrong."


    "Shi Jingqian?"


    The man spit out a name.


    Wen Zhu covered the sourness in her heart and said, "It''s him."


    "Do I look like him?"


    "It''s not just looks, but even the sound."


    "Then he--"


    "Died already."


    The teenager who loved her with all his eyes was gone because of a car accident and a fire.


    Xiang Jichen took a look at her sad expression and pursed her lips, "Sorry."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "It doesn''t matter."


    Both of them were tacit and didn''t talk anymore, the car was silent.


    Wen Zhu looked at the night scene outside the car window.


    She thought: Even if Qianqian is gone, life will continue, and she will not do stupid things.


    Wen Zhu got out of the car and said, "Thank you President for today''s business."


    Released for her and took her to supper.


    Shi Jingqian glanced at her, "You have already said thank you."


    Wen Zhu smiled embarrassedly, "Good night president."


    The man said.


    Wait until her figure disappears in front of the hotel before going to the parking lot.


    -


    The next morning, everyone got up at seven o''clock, had a meal, and went to the SL Group branch in Yancheng.


    On the way, Xu Mingyuan smiled and said, "Wen Zhu, it''s up to you today."


    The others echoed.


    "Yeah, yeah, you have to behave well in a while."


    "Our boss takes this cooperation very seriously and must be foolproof."


    "It''s all up to you Wen Zhu--"


    Wen Zhu smiled humblely, "I will do my best."


    Jiang Xuelai watched the boast of Wen Zhu to everyone and snorted in his heart.


    What ¡¯s so amazing, a third-rate college graduate, but it ¡¯s only because of the relationship with the president that he came to travel.


    Do you really think you are onions?


    Thinking of what happened last night, Jiang Shelley even disdained Wen Zhu.


    With the last experience, she deliberately watched at the door last night whether Wen Zhu had gone out with Xiang Jichen again.


    Whatever it was, she came out and saw Wen Zhu coming back from the outside.


    Sure enough, she was really right, Wen Zhu went out with Xiang Jichen.


    Especially before the little **** Wen Zhu got out of the car, she said good night to Xiang Jichen with a smile.


    Does Wen Zhu know that Xiang Jichen has a fiancee?


    It''s so shameless.


    No, she has to find a way to Xiang Jichen''s fiancee''s mobile phone number and tell her about it.


    "Shameless goods, someone will clean up you sooner or later."


    Everyone walked ahead, so they didn''t hear what Jiang Xuelai was talking about behind him alone.


    -


    When competing with the WZ Group for SL''s cooperation projects, Wenming knew that Pei Lingyuan would come in person, and said, "It''s just a humble company. What are you worried about?"


    Pei Lingyuan''s tie-breaking movement paused. He looked at the warmth of the sitting side and asked, "Do you know who the president of WZ is?"

 Chapter 659： Characters of Yan Chengyi

    "Who?"


    "Xiang Jichen."


    I thought about it for a while, and there was no such figure in my mind. "Who? What makes you so sceptic?"


    Pei Lingyuan said solemnly, "Do you remember the man I saw at the restaurant door yesterday?"


    Nodded warmly, "Remember."


    That ¡¯s Shi Jingqian. There are two young people in the Beicheng family.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at the warm expression, and knew that she also regarded the man as modest.


    "He is not Shi Jingqian. His name is Xiang Jichen."


    Warm''s eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to say: "Isn''t she so humble?"


    But the voice is the same as the appearance.


    There was a little unbelief in the warm heart, "Will you hear it wrong?"


    Pei Lingyuan denied, "It was he who acknowledged it himself, and Wen Zhu also said that he was not."


    Wen Zhu thought about it and said, "Is it Shi Jingqian''s twin brother?"


    "If he was Shi Jingqian''s twin brother, would the Shi family not admit it?"


    Hey, a famous family like Shi Family cannot afford to raise a young master.


    In particular, Shi Mubai was identified as the heir of the Shi family from birth, and Shi Jingqian''s father and Shi Mubai''s father were brothers of brothers.


    And since Shi Jingqian''s father died, his position is still very stable.


    The Shi family will never be born again.


    Therefore, Xiang Jichen is not Shi Jingqian''s twin brother.


    Pei Lingyuan''s expression was dignified, but would there be such a similar person in this world?


    He thought of the key warmly, "Since he is not Shi Jingqian, what about Shi Shiqian?"


    Pei Lingyuan said: "Some time ago, I heard a friend say that he had died."


    A pleasant smile suddenly appeared on the warm face, "Really?"


    Her over-excited response caught Pei Lingyuan''s eyes.


    Only then did she realize that she was a bit ill, and she was a little sad: "If he died, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for her sister?"


    That''s what it says, but what warmly thinks is that it''s good to die.


    He died, and no one put Wen Zhu on his apex like him.


    Does that also mean that she can do what she wants?


    Pei Lingyuan looked at the warmth of the distraction and frowned, "What are you thinking?"


    She covered her deep thoughts warmly, and she smiled: "I was thinking, since he is not Shi Qiang, what else can I worry about?"


    No matter whether it is Beijing or Beicheng, she has never heard of a big family with a surname.


    Therefore, there is no fear at all.


    Pei Lingyuan thought the same way, but the man gave him a deep feeling and couldn''t see through.


    Just like Shi Jingqian.


    Warm can''t wait to see Wen Zhu again, she urges the man, "Well, it''s almost time, let''s go."


    Pei Lingyuan looked down at the time and said, "Let''s go."


    -


    The game only started at 10 o''clock. The WZ Group came early, so they were waiting to discuss the countermeasures there.


    By nine o''clock, their rival Pei Group came.


    Warmly followed Pei Lingyuan to play. When she saw Wen Zhu in the conference room, she pretended to be happy.


    "Sister, are you there?"


    Wen Zhu was talking to the company''s employees, and suddenly came alone, holding her arm intimately.


    She turned her head and found the warmth she had seen yesterday.


    If you do n¡¯t see the emotion in Wen Zhu ¡¯s eyes, smile with a smile, ¡°I told Ling Yuan yesterday that I forgot to contact you, I did n¡¯t expect to meet you again today.¡±

 Chapter 660： How about a deal?

    When Jiang Xuelai heard the name Ling Yuan, her eyes turned, she remembered that the president of Pei Group seemed to be called Pei Ling Yuan?


    She smiled and said, "Wen Zhu, don''t you tell us?"


    Wen Zhu has not spoken yet, and introduced himself warmly, "I''m warm, Wen Zhu''s sister."


    Jiang Xuelai rolled her lips. "Hello, I''m Wen Zhu''s colleague, Jiang Xuelai."


    A warm face worried, "Sister, you worked in the WZ Group? Did you return home early? Why didn''t you come to see me and mother?"


    Wen Zhu looked at her hypocritical face, only to feel sick.


    If they were really good for her at the beginning, they would not go to find someone to frame her after his father was in prison.


    If she hadn''t arrived in time, she might have been defiled.


    They were anxious for her to die, so say these words now, do you not feel guilty?


    Everyone didn''t know what Wen Zhu thought, but their concern was that Wen Zhu had a younger sister.


    And it seems that the relationship with Pei Lingyuan, Pei Group President, is not ordinary.


    Everyone''s original trust in Wen Zhu had been lowered a little, and they all speculated that she was a spy sent by the Pei Group.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhu became the target of criticism.


    Just then, a deep voice came over, "Wen Zhu, come here."


    Wen Zhu turned his head.


    The man stood at the door against the light, with one hand in his pocket, and his deep eyes fell on her.


    It is Xiang Jichen.


    The conference room calmed down and looked towards the door.


    Xiang Jichen looked straight at Wen Zhu, thinking she didn''t hear her clearly, and repeated: "Come here."


    Wen Zhu walked without thinking.


    She really didn''t want to see the warmth. Even after seven years, she still couldn''t forget the warmth.


    She really didn''t like it at all.


    Wen Zhu walked over and called out: "President."


    Xiang Jichen looked down and asked, "How is the work preparation?"


    Wen Zhu truthfully said: "It''s almost there."


    Although she has stayed at home after graduating from college, she has good memory and really likes jewelry design.


    It is for these reasons that it was easy for her to apply for the position of jewelry designer at SL Group headquarters a year ago.


    So, she can do it.


    Xiang Jichen looked down at the time, only at nine o''clock, he looked up at Wen Zhu, "Go out for a coffee?"


    Wen Zhu glanced warmly, then nodded, "Okay."


    Rather than staying in the same room with warmth, go out and relax.


    You can''t delay the game because of your mood.


    In this way, Xiang Jichen and Wen Zhu left the conference room together.


    Staring at the back of Xiang Jichen and Wen Zhu warmly, his eyes flashed puzzled.


    Since he is not Shi Qianqian, why did he help Wen Zhu make a siege?


    Jiang Xuelai watched Wen Zhu leave with Xiang Jichen, but couldn''t help cursing, "Little bitch."


    The warmest is the closest to Jiang Shelley, and I just heard this sentence.


    She glanced at Jiang Shelley with a little surprise, and said, "Do you hate my sister?"


    Jiang Xuelai quickly hid the jealousy under her eyes, she shook her head, "No."


    But warmly, she said, "Just right, I don''t like her like you."


    This surprised Jiang Shelley, and she didn''t understand why she said it suddenly.


    After all, isn''t Wen Zhu her sister?


    Warmly took a look at the emotions in her eyes, but did not intend to explain, she said, "How about a deal?"

 Chapter 661： Claim

    Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen left the conference room and went downstairs by elevator.


    There is a cafe near SL Group.


    Xiang Jichen was drinking coffee, but Wen Zhu was drinking milk.


    She doesn''t like coffee, she always feels too bitter.


    The man looked down and looked at her: "Conscientiously, if you win, you can make a request."


    Wen Zhu listened to this sentence and hesitated.


    A picture suddenly popped into my mind--


    At the entrance of the corridor, the teenager rubbed his head with a pampered face, "Have a good test. If I pass the second place in this year, I can promise you alone."


    "Why is it second?"


    "Because the second place is me, of course, if you ask me, I can barely give it to you."


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Wen Zhu covered her emotions and said, "I will do my best."


    Neither person is that passionate, so there is not much to talk about.


    Especially when looking at Xiang Jichen''s face, Wen Zhu always remembered some past events.


    Not much more.


    At half past nine, the two went back.


    Because Wen Zhu had just been taken away from Ji Chen, she had little suspicion just now.


    But there is no guarantee that it will not.


    Especially before Wen Zhu left, there were still people carrying Chen Chuan and discussing other countermeasures secretly.


    If Wen Zhu is really a spy, then let Jiang Shelley play.


    Jiang Xuelai couldn''t wait for this, but she didn''t show it, but she looked ashamed, "This is not fair to Wen Zhu?"


    One of them said, "It''s time now, what fairness can we talk about? Shelley, don''t you want to be overwhelmed by a new employee?"


    Jiang Xuelai''s eyes flashed cold, of course, don''t want to.


    She came to the WZ Group one year earlier than Wen Zhu, and can be said to be an employee of the WZ veteran level.


    Wen Zhu is just new, especially graduated from third-rate university.


    So what is the right to take up the glory that originally belonged to her?


    The man patted Jiang Shelley on the shoulder. "That''s the case, Shelley. If this really happens in a while, remember to behave well."


    Although the works designed for this competition were by Wen Zhu, they did not want Wen Zhu to play.


    However, their boss Xiang Jichen is very optimistic about Wen Zhu.


    Despite their dissatisfaction, they dare not speak up!


    After all, work is more important than these.


    And while Jiang Xuelai listened to what his colleague said, the corners of his lips ticked slightly.


    Rest assured, she will not give Wen Zhu a chance to play!


    As soon as Wen Zhu came back, she turned on her phone and went to see the design drawings in the album and recalled the ideas.


    Therefore, we did not find everyone looking at her.


    Xiang Jichen, however, glanced at his company''s employees and knocked on the desktop. I wondered what he was thinking.


    People from SL Group entered the conference room, which also meant that the game was about to start.


    A woman in a professional suit, she nodded slightly when she saw Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu smiled at her.


    This woman is Fair''s secretary, Xinla, who has been with him for a long time, and Wen Zhu and Fair are friends.


    Therefore, she knew Wen Zhu.


    Jiang Xuelai took a panoramic view of this scene, his eyes flashed disdain.


    What''s so amazing about someone who knows SL Group''s headquarters.


    Hinla said: "The themes of both designs are the same, they are both retro and nostalgic, so who do you show your work first?"


    Raised his hand warmly, "Let''s come first."

 Chapter 662： Design drawings leaked

    Although Wenming comes to play with soy sauce, who knows, she will be the young lady of the president of the Pei Group.


    At present, Pei Lingyuan is temporarily absent, and her order is equivalent to Pei Lingyuan''s.


    So holding the design drawing, the person who wanted to speak on stage stood up.


    Looking at Wen Zhu warmly, she turned her lips and said, "Sorry, sister, let''s take the stage first because this cooperation is very important to us."


    For Wen Zhu, it''s the same when he comes to power, but it''s just one after the other.


    Shinra looked at the crowd and said, "Then I announce that the game is starting."


    When warm heard the four words at the beginning of the game, she looked at Wen Zhu with a hint of meaning.


    Wen Zhu Leng Buding just saw it.


    Why does she look at herself like this?


    The representative designer of the Pei Group opened his own PPT, and the design drawings were displayed on the big screen.


    "Next, let me introduce my work to you-"


    All WZ employees were shocked when they saw the work on the big screen.


    Is this not the same as the work designed by Wen Zhu?


    They thought of this and thought of the countermeasures in advance.


    One of the leaders said directly to Jiang Shelley, "Shelley, you will be playing in a while."


    Others nodded, looking at Wen Zhu''s eyes a little bit more resentment, "Yes, Shelley you came on, and I still believed in Wen Zhu that way before I lost it, but I didn''t expect she was really a spy."


    WZ employees are sitting very close, so of course Wen Zhu heard what they said.


    She explained, "Not me."


    She was also surprised to see the drawings projected on the big screen.


    Whether it is composition or color proportion, it is no different from her design drawings.


    Simply copy and paste.


    "What use do you have in explaining these now? The evidence is here."


    "Yeah, if you can''t cooperate with SL Group this time, you can just leave it alone."


    "Thanks to the way I believed you before, my conscience really fed the dog."


    Chen Chuan did not believe that Wen Zhu would be this kind of person. Listening to everyone, I said Wen Zhu this way, and frowned. "Don''t say anything, the president has not spoken yet."


    The crowd then turned to Xiang Jichen, who had been silent.


    At this point, Wen Zhu must not be a spokesperson.


    Someone whispered, "President, Jiang Xuelai is a senior student at Beicheng University and an old employee. Why not let her come to power?"


    Jiang Xuelai looked expectantly at the cold man, waiting for him to agree.


    This type of manuscript leak, whether in the design industry or other industries, is considered a taboo.


    and so--


    Can Wen Zhu still play?


    She had said long ago that Wen Zhu couldn''t match her.


    Jiang Xuelai''s heart began to imagine that he shined in this game, and then made Xiang Jichen look at himself.


    By then, she will create some more opportunities, and Xiang Jichen will surely feel good about her.


    No matter what Fanger, what Wen Zhu, everything is not a problem.


    However, the man said something that everyone couldn''t believe, "Let Wen Zhu go."


    Wen Zhu also didn''t believe what he heard.


    He ... let her go?


    Xiang Jichen stared at her and asked, "Is there a way to cope?"


    Wen Zhu froze slightly, she nodded, "Yes."


    The man said, "Before they''re finished, get ready."


    Jiang Xuelai was very jealous and unwilling to listen to this, she said quietly: "She has leaked the design drawings, can you guarantee that her copyright is clean this time?"

 Chapter 663： In my heart

    The man''s cold eyes glanced over and said softly, "I can guarantee it."


    This sentence made Jiang Shelley speechless.


    Others, after hearing the words of the president, dare not speak again.


    Their work is more important than this time with the SL Group.


    Provoked the president, no good fruit to eat.


    Wen Zhu is grateful to both Ji Chen and Chen Chuan for trusting her.


    No wonder just warmly will look at her with that look, it turned out she had already expected this.


    Who must have secretly sent the design draft to Warm.


    The competition first, as to who stole the design draft, wait until the competition is over.


    She quickly took out her laptop.


    After graduating from college, she never went out to work and designed many works at home.


    Among them is the theme of nostalgic retro series.


    Fortunately, she took the computer today, or she really didn''t know what to do.


    It has been a few minutes since the Pei Group jewelry representative designer went up to speak.


    However, these works are not designed by her, so the speed of speaking is a bit slow.


    Wen Zhu budgeted a little, and it takes about 10 minutes to finish her speech.


    10 minutes is enough.


    Now everyone has begun to predict the possibility of losing the game. After all, in such a short period of time, how could Wen Zhu design a work?


    So they made plans to return empty-handed.


    After 11 minutes, the representative designer of the Pei Group bowed to the judges and then said: "This is my design work, thank you for watching."


    After waiting for the computer to go down, Xinla said, "Below, let''s have WZ''s jewelry designer come on stage."


    Wen Zhu finished typing the last word. As soon as she was relieved, she heard Xinla WZ Group.


    She immediately stood up, "Here it is."


    Before going up, Wen Zhu subconsciously glanced at Xiang Jichen not far from her.


    The man said, "Do your best."


    "Well, I will."


    Xu was the one who encouraged Wen Zhu to Ji Chen, so that she was no longer nervous and took the laptop to the stage.


    Seeing Wen Zhu on the stage warmly, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    WZ even agreed to let Wen Zhu come to power?


    This is different from her imagination. Shouldn''t it just make Wen Zhu get lost?


    She glanced at the distant man in the distance. Is he really just an ordinary family background, came back from abroad to start a business, is it just a man similar to Shi Jingqian?


    Wen Zhu screened her newly prepared PPT on the big screen.


    "I am Wen Zhu, a jewelry designer from WZ Group. Let me introduce my work to everyone."


    The judges applauded, especially Xinla, who was standing below.


    Wen Zhu launched his first work, a bird inlaid with ruby, which looks ordinary, but has a different kind of stunning.


    Someone recognized it.


    That is the dodo.


    Wen Zhu slowly said: "These works are some vintage jewellery that I designed when I first graduated from college."


    She said, and began to draw back her own design.


    "As for the inspiration for designing them, one day, I saw another animal extinct reported on TV, so I was inspired and designed them, thinking of those little animals that once lived on the earth."


    Wen Zhu designed a total of seven or eight pieces, and in about ten minutes, she finished the introduction.


    She bent down and bowed to the crowd, and she returned to the seat with a stun in her heart.

 Chapter 664： Wen Zhu wins

    Even after Wen Zhu finished his speech, the satisfaction of the judges on the judges'' seats has not faded.


    What does nostalgia mean?


    Nostalgia is a mood, and retro is an element.


    Obviously Wen Zhu did this, especially she said that these designs were all designed by her college graduation project, and these drawings are still out of date.


    Therefore, I have to say that Wen Zhu is excellent.


    Wen Zhu came back from the stage, and her mood was still agitated. At this moment, Chen Chuan raised her thumb with a smile, "It''s a good job."


    Wen Zhu pursed her lips and looked sublimely at the cold man.


    She noticed that the man''s eyes were staring at her, different from usual, with a slight smile this time.


    Wen Zhu had just eased her nervousness, and smiled back at the man.


    Jiang Xuelai watched Xiang Jichen and Wen Zhu frown like this, and was extremely angry.


    It really surprised her that Wen Zhu still had a hand.


    She had other clean design drawings in her hand, and the idea was so novel.


    Even if she hates Wen Zhu, she still has to admit that she is really excellent.


    Excellent enough that she wants to destroy it all herself--


    The warm thought is the same as Jiang Shelley. She was surprised that Wen Zhu could even come up with design drawings in such an emergency.


    Pei Group''s jewelry designer Chen Xiaolan whispered nervously: "Ms. Wen, what should I do if the president knows this?"


    Pei Lingyuan''s most shameless person is the plagiarist, and this time she did directly steal the opponent''s cooperation drawings.


    Although the drawing was not stolen by her, as a representative, she also condoned it.


    The Pei Group is well treated, she doesn''t want to lose her job!


    At this moment, Warm was a little irritable. She listened to Chen Xiaolan''s whispers, and said indifferently, "What are you worried about? She has no evidence anyway."


    When Chen Xiaolan saw that she was impatient, she didn''t dare to say any more.


    The judges got together for about a few minutes, and the results came out.


    Shinra came on stage, she smiled with a roll of lips. "Below I announce that the winner is--"


    Xinla made a mystery and didn''t say it, but her eyes looked in the direction of Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu''s heart started beating, and she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Soon, she heard Xinla say, "Let''s congratulate the WZ Group!"


    "Yay--"


    WZ Group employees jumped up when they heard this sentence.


    "Yay--"


    "we won--"


    Wen Zhu watched this scene, her mouth bent.


    At this time, the people on the jury board came to Wen Zhu, and her eyes were full of praises: "Miss Wen, you are excellent."


    Wen Zhu recognizes this person, who is the veteran designer of the SL Group headquarters, Ryan, and his work has won many awards internationally.


    She didn''t expect the other party to come over here, just to praise her.


    "Thank you."


    Ryan smiled again and said, "You are better than you Fair said. I just heard from Xinla that you resigned from the SL Group headquarters a month ago. I regret that I didn''t see you when I was at the company."


    The SL Group headquarters is very large, especially people like Ruian, who often travel around the world to travel and have not seen Wen Zhu in the company, it is not surprising.


    Wen Zhu said, "My loved ones are in China, so I resigned."


    Ryan said with regret: "It''s really a genius to work for such a great person like you in such a small company."


    Jiang Xuelai listened to this woman constantly bragging about Wen Zhu, and she was very unhappy. She was jealous and said, "What''s wrong with our company? Although Wen Zhu has a very good job history, but with her education, I believe there are not many The company would be willing to ask her. "

 Chapter 665： Find out the true culprit (1)

    Ryan looked at Jiang Xuelai, and she asked, "What do you think Wen Zhu is?"


    Ginger Shelley is slang.


    In fact, she didn''t know what school Wen Zhu graduated from, but she heard Wen Zhu that day that she did not graduate from a famous university.


    Ryan said, "Can you tell me which school you graduated from?"


    "North City University."


    Ryan smiled, and that smile seemed to laugh at Jiang Xuelai''s ignorance.


    She turned her head, looked at Wen Zhu, and said, "I''m leaving first, and if I go to Paris later, you can come and play with me."


    Wen Zhu nodded, "OK."


    When Ryan was gone, Jiang Shelley''s face was a bit disgusting, and Leng hummed, "What is bullish?"


    Isn''t that just working at SL Group? Look down on who?


    Wen Zhu was very close to Jiang Xuelai, and she happened to hear her, and turned to look at her.


    Jiang Xuelai was staring directly at Wen Zhu like this, his eyes were a little dim, "What do you think I do?"


    Wen Zhu retracted her eyes, she said quietly, "Nothing."


    I don''t know why, and intuitively told her that the leak of the manuscript could not be related to Jiang Xuelai.


    WZ Group employees have been immersed in the joy of winning the game. They thought that they had just spoken to Wen Zhu just now, and they felt a little guilty.


    Someone came forward and apologized, "Wen Zhu, I''m sorry, we misunderstood you."


    "Yeah, we have innocently wronged you."


    "Since Wen Zhu was wronged, it means that an inner ghost appeared among us, and someone leaked the manuscript."


    "Then we should get the inner ghost out and Wen Zhu innocent."


    Everyone said angrily, that way they vowed to get justice for Wen Zhu.


    Jiang Xuelai looked at the crowd, and her heartbeat accelerated a bit. She said, "The manuscript has been kept by Wen Zhu, and we have no chance to contact. Even if we win this time, how can we Prove that Wen Zhu is innocent? "


    This comes to the point. A few people look at me, I look at you.


    Yeah, they do n¡¯t have access to design drawings at all.


    At that time, it was just that when Wen Zhu designed it well, he looked twice.


    Wen Zhu couldn''t understand that she was deliberately confusing everyone, she said: "If you still doubt me, the simplest and most straightforward way is to call the people of the Pei Group to confront each other."


    Those who have done bad things will always show up.


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Wen Zhu is right. The Pei Group stole our design draft. There must always be a statement. It is in the SL Group that we should solve it together."


    "Yes, yes, there must be a saying, we WZ are not vegetarian."


    Do what you say, Chen Chuan urged Ji Chen to rush out and call out several judges to leave.


    Just a few words about what just happened.


    Among them, Ryan''s look was the most shocked. She looked at Wen Zhu: "Is there such a thing?"


    Wen Zhu nodded, "I just went downstairs and sat down for a while. After the competition started, the design drawings that Pei Group brought out were exactly the same as my designs. That''s why I had to come up with the design draft when I graduated."


    Does this count as a blessing? Let her win with the work of college graduation design?


    Ryan hated the theft most, she said, "If that''s the case, then I should give you a statement."


    Seeing this, Xin La quickly called out to the group of Pei Group who wanted to leave quietly.

 Chapter 666： Find out the true culprit (2)

    Pei Lingyuan turned around, "Ms. Xinla, is there anything wrong?"


    Pei Lingyun also came back after solving the problem, and then realized that she had lost.


    At first I couldn''t figure out why I lost. Later, when I knew that the jewelry designer representative of WZ Group was Wen Zhu, he figured it out.


    At the Yancheng No. 1 Middle School, Wen Zhu was famous for his school''s famous paintings, especially ink painting.


    He once thought that Wen Zhu would choose to be a painter. After all, she won many awards in painting when she was young.


    I just didn''t expect that Wen Zhu became a jewelry designer.


    When Pei Lingyuan just arrived, I was fortunate enough to see Wen Zhu''s work. To be honest, it was excellent.


    Therefore, in this game, he lost willingly.


    Ms. Xinla glanced at the representative designer of Pei Group''s jewelry, and then said, "It''s about the lost article of WZ Group."


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t understand what the WZ Group had lost, and what was the connection with them.


    "Ms. Xinla speaks straight."


    "It''s true. The design drawings of your Pei Group are exactly the same as those of the WZ Group. Now, Miss Wen Zhu wants a statement."


    Pei Lingyuan listened, but with a look of unbelief, he laughed, "Miss Xinla, what are you kidding? Our company''s works and Wen Zhu''s are obviously not a style. How could it be plagiarism?"


    Xinla said: "It seems that Pei always doesn''t know? Before Ms. Wen Zhu did not temporarily change the design works, she prepared the works exactly like your company, with almost no difference."


    At the end, she also added, "If President Pei is not convinced, you can go and see the PPT in Miss Wen Zhu''s computer."


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t speak, his expression was a little dignified.


    No one will casually stigmatize people, and if this is not groundless, Xinla will not find him.


    Warm suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and she looked at Pei Lingyuan and said, "Ling Yuan, don''t believe it, I think this is what WZ Group deliberately framed us."


    Pei Lingyuan took a warm look, then turned his eyes to Chen Xiaolan, "when you first came on stage, what was the work shown to you?"


    When Chen Xiaolan received the warm warning expression, she gritted her teeth: "Of course it is my own work."


    Left and right are dead and simply don''t admit it.


    The people from the WZ Group came over, and just heard Chen Xiaolan''s words, and said coldly, "Do you dare to swear that it is your work? It was obviously designed by Wen Zhu."


    Chen Xiaolan stared at the person who said, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Do you need any more evidence? When Miss Shinra came to the stage and asked who first introduced her work, you raised your hand first, so as not to introduce the work first?"


    In this way, they introduced the work, and the PPT prepared by Wen Zhu suddenly became a scrap.


    He said warmly, "There are always competitions before and after. We want to introduce the work first. Is there anything wrong? Since your company has already won, what more can you expect? You really look like porcelain!"


    "Porcelain? Don''t you feel guilty when you say these things? You stole our work and talked to us reasonably."


    Although Pei Lingyuan believes that Wen Zhu is a person, after so many years, people will always change.


    He looked at Wen Zhu, who had not spoken, and said, "Wen Zhu, you have to give evidence in everything. Since you say that my company''s employees have stolen your work, do you have any evidence to prove it?"

 Chapter 667： Find out the true culprit (3)

    Wen Zhu pursed her lips and did not speak, and she had no evidence that Chen Xiaolan had stolen her work.


    Seeing her quietly, she knew that she had no evidence, and bent her lips and said, "Sister, if you want to slander us, find a convincing one. Although the Pei Group cannot be said to be ranked first in the country, it is also The front-line employees also graduated from colleges and universities. How could it be possible to do such a shameful act? "


    Plagiarism is a taboo in the design industry, and no one wants to take a rock and hit their own feet.


    Listening to the warm words, Chen Xiaolan also had confidence at the moment. She said, "Miss Wen, I have no injustice with you, why do you defile me like this?"


    Pei''s group also spoke.


    "Your races have already been won, and the cooperation with SL Group has also been achieved. What else can you not be satisfied with?"


    "That is, if you insist on slandering us, our Pei Group is not vegetarian."


    "Since we said we are plagiarizing, then quickly come up with evidence, don''t be such a mother-in-law and delay our time."


    Standing in the crowd, Jiang Xuelai''s eyes flashed with pride, and she thought that Wen Zhu really had evidence.


    I didn''t expect it to be just talking, and it was not shameful.


    At this time, Chen Chuan said, "Is there any monitoring around the SL installation? Adjust the monitoring in the conference room to see who is between Wen Zhu''s departure and the computer. Isn''t it clear?"


    WZ''s people were awakened by Chen Chuan''s words.


    "Yeah, why don''t you forget this crop--"


    "Tuning surveillance, I don''t believe the killer is really so powerful, and touched the computer from under our eyes."


    Chen Chuan looked at Xinla. "Miss Xinla, can you drop the monitoring of the conference room?"


    Xinla nodded. "Of course."


    After saying this, Xinla took the laptop, logged in to her account, and started to monitor.


    While Jiang Xuelai heard the need to adjust the monitoring, his complexion changed.


    She was just gloating, and was very panicked at this moment.


    Why did she forget to monitor it?


    Wen Zhu looked up, and just happened to catch Jiang Shelley''s panic expression. She asked quietly, "What''s wrong with Miss Jiang? A panic look?"


    Jiang Xuelai pretended to be calm, "I''m too hot?"


    Soon Xinla called out the monitoring. After Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen left, the meeting room was as usual.


    Besides warmly speaking with Jiang Shelley a few words.


    "Do you hate my sister?"


    "Okay, I don''t like her like you--"


    "How about a deal?"


    Xin opened his voice, so everyone present was heard.


    The warm complexion changed, she subconsciously looked at Pei Lingyuan, but found that his emotions looked at her with some complexity.


    "Ling Yuan, listen to me ..."


    The people from the WZ Group all came to the conference room with their own eyes and warmly embraced Wen Zhu''s arm to speak.


    However, she did not expect that she was such a face in private.


    And what is she talking about? Does the achievement refer to the theft of Wen Zhu''s design drawings?


    Someone responded quickly and looked at Jiang Shelley. "Did you make it?"


    Jiang Xuelai was very panicked. She quickly shook her head and said, "It''s not me. I didn''t do anything. She said that she was doing a transaction. Didn''t you see that I didn''t say anything?"


    Hearing this warmly, it is also very airy: "I don''t like my sister, but today I see my sister for the second time. We haven''t seen her for seven years, so I don''t know that she belongs to your company. Jewelry designer. "


    "You can''t slander me and Miss Jiang because of this."

 Chapter 668： Find out the true culprit (4)

    Although everyone doubted the warmth and Jiang Shelley, they also had to say that the warmth was the truth.


    The warmth is to say that a transaction is to be done, but it is not said to be a transaction.


    And since Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen left and came back, I never saw Jiang Xuelai go to the laptop.


    Therefore, there is no clear evidence that they stole Wen Zhu''s design draft.


    But if it weren''t for them, who would it be?


    Jiang Xuelai saw that everyone no longer looked at her with skeptical eyes, and was relieved.


    Fortunately, she had too many suspects at that time and did not immediately agree to the warm request.


    Instead, I ran to the bathroom and gave Wen Zhu''s design drafts warmth.


    The toilet was not monitored, so they couldn''t find out even if they wanted to investigate.


    He warmly raised his chin and said, "Since there is no evidence to prove that we stole your design draft, Wen Zhu, should you apologize to us?"


    Chen Chuan said at this time, "Is it too early to say an apology before the investigation is clear?"


    He looked at Chen Chuan warmly, and vaguely remembered that he seemed to be a special help to Ji Chen?


    She frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chuan did not look at her, but said to everyone, "I really want to say, I have a video here, I don''t know if I can prove that the killer is her."


    "what?"


    "Come and let''s see--"


    A few people got together and looked down.


    Chen Chuan ordered the play and passed the phone.


    The location in the video seems to be in the conference room, but Jiang Shelley is alone in the conference room.


    She acted sneakily, looked up at the doorway, determined that nobody was there, opened a laptop, and snapped a few photos.


    Some people recognize it as Wen Zhu''s computer.


    Jiang Xuelai did not leave after taking the picture, but hummed coldly: "It is just a third-rate university graduate. What qualifications do you have to speak on behalf of the WZ Group?"


    "Don''t you like to speak? Then I will leak out your work and see what else you can do !!"


    If it is said that the surveillance video just transferred does not prove anything, then the video taken by Chen Chuan is regarded as confirming Jiang Xuelai''s crime.


    Jiang Xuelai''s heart was very sloppy to look over her head. When she watched the video on her mobile phone, her face turned pale instantly.


    Xu Mingyuan looked at Jiang Xuelai and was very complicated: "Shelley, you really did it? No wonder you just said Wen Zhu''s bad words just now."


    Others were also resentful. "You are an employee of the WZ Group. Even if you are jealous of Wen Zhu, you cannot harm the company''s interests!"


    "Unfortunately, I vowed previously not to allow Wen Zhu to speak up and let you go, all this is just your premeditation."


    Jiang Xuelai saw that the matter had been revealed, but left and right were just fired.


    Might as well say all the words in my heart, she said angrily, "What''s wrong with me? She Wen Zhu is just a graduate of a prestigious university. Why can she come to the stage to speak, I can''t?"


    Xiang Jichen looked at her coldly, "Who told you Wen Zhu graduated from a third-rate university?"


    Chen Chuan continued, "Wen Zhu is a top student who graduated from Columbia University. How can you become a third-rate university graduate in your mouth?"


    Jiang Xuelai''s face changed instantly. She didn''t believe her face. "Impossible. How could ..."


    Wen Zhu said at the time that she was a humble graduate of college.

 Chapter 669： Jiang Shelley did it

    Wen Zhu looked at her. "Compared to friends, my education is really not high."


    This sentence successfully made Jiang Shelley speechless.


    She clenched her hands and became angry with anger: "Then you can''t lie to me."


    Someone snorted, "It''s because you are too self-righteous."


    "Admit it, Wen Zhu is better than you."


    "Now things are out, get out of here."


    "Weird and beautiful, doing some nasty things."


    Jiang Xuelai''s face was white. These words clearly belong to Wen Zhu. Why did she become her?


    She looked up at the cold man subconsciously, and found that the other person''s eyes were full of coldness.


    It seemed that Jiang Shelley could not bear the blow and ran out.


    Xu Mingyuan and Jiang Xuelai had a good relationship. When she saw that she ran out and wanted to chase, but thought of what she did, she dispelled this idea.


    Forget it, this is the consequence of her own self-reliance.


    With the surveillance video, Jiang Shelley herself admitted that she gave the manuscript to the Pei Group.


    Pei Lingyuan has to believe even if he doesn''t believe it.


    The excellent jewellery designer of his company copied the design draft of the opponent at the competition site.


    Warmly took a look at the coldness in Pei Lingyuan''s eyes, and she was a little panicked, staring at Chen Xiaolan and angrily: "Do you know if you do this will only hurt our company''s reputation? Can you compensate for this?"


    Chen Xiaolan looked shocked at the warmth of her anger.


    Taking Wen Zhu''s design draft to the stage to speak, it was obviously warm and let her do it.


    Warmly glared at her, "What do you think of me like this? Am I wrong? Who gave you the courage to copy other people''s works at the scene of the game? Can you do this worthy of the high salary that Pei gave you?"


    Anyway, WZ Group only provided evidence to prove that this was Jiang Xuelai''s doing, and the only informed Jiang Xuelai also ran away.


    As long as she refuses to admit it now, she abandoned Chen Xiaolan.


    Then Pei Lingyuan would not doubt her. In his eyes, she is still the kind, thoughtful and warm.


    Chen Xiaolan was more than half cold, "It''s you¡ª"


    However, Warm did not give Chen Xiaolan a chance to speak at all. She dragged Pei Lingyuan and said, "Ling Yuan, people like this should fire the company as a warning, or else they will dare to cooperate with our group."


    After speaking, she glanced at Chen Xiaolan with a warning in her eyes.


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t say anything, but from his look, he can see that the incident had embarrassed him.


    At this time, the employees of the WZ Group said coldly, "Jiang Shelley has already told the truth. Don''t you still confess your guilt?"


    The meeting room was silent, and everyone looked at Chen Xiaolan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolan, who had wanted to quibble, had no voice at this moment.


    She clenched her hands, and her back was sweaty.


    How to do? Say or don''t say?


    Needless to say, in the jewelry design industry in the future will definitely not be confused.


    But if she said that, with a warm status, she would definitely not let her go.


    Chen Xiaolan closed her eyes and said, "I did it."


    Hearing the words, she felt relieved.


    Count her as a lover and did not confess her.


    Pei Lingyuan said angrily, "Who told you to do this? I didn''t say, if you lose, you win?"


    Chen Xiaolan certainly remembers, but what can she do?


    Warmth is Miss Wen Jia, the future president''s wife of the Pei Group. Such an identity is not something she can resist.


    So does she have room to refuse?

 Chapter 670： End

    Chen Xiaolan said, "I do things, and I think that if you want to kill, you must listen to respect."


    That''s it, no further use.


    Wen Zhu, who has not been silent, said, "I don''t understand. Since your president didn''t ask to win, why do you copy?"


    Chen Xiaolan lied, "Because Jiang Shelley showed me your design draft, she also said that you graduated from a third-rate university, and I was not willing to lose like this."


    Wen Zhu glanced at Chen Xiaolan, but she didn''t believe what she said.


    No designer will self-destruct because of such a low-level mistake.


    Obviously, Chen Xiaolan must have been instructed.


    As for being persuaded, the answer came out.


    After listening to Chen Xiaolan''s words, Pei Lingyuan was even more angry. He looked at Wen Zhu apologetically, "Wen Zhu, since it is done by our company, you can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter."


    WZ Group employees interjected: "Since it is going to be explained, then everyone is present, and we all listen to what you intend to do with her."


    When Pei Lingyuan knew that Chen Xiaolan was plagiarizing, she did not intend to let her go.


    He looked solemnly: "Expulsion from the company, Yan Cheng''s jewelry design company will not accept her in the future."


    Chen Xiaolan''s face turned white instantly. She subconsciously looked at the warmth, hoping that the warmth would intercede for her.


    However, Warm did not even want to give alms with one eye, and even agreed: "I also think this proposal is very good. If she confessed her crimes earlier, will I be wronged by everyone?"


    Chen Xiaolan''s expression can no longer be described by shock, nor is it necessary to cross the river to dismantle the bridge?


    What''s more, just now she took the crime alone, wasn''t she guilty and guilty?


    Wen Zhu said, "I have no opinion."


    For people like Chen Xiaolan, it is not worthy of sympathy.


    Was used warmly, and still stupid not to tell the truth.


    If she tells the truth, maybe things are so bad.


    But this has nothing to do with her.


    -


    A group of WZ Group left SL Group.


    Out of the office building, several people apologized to Wen Zhu.


    "Wen Zhu, I''m sorry, the thing today is that we have wronged you."


    "Ye Wen Zhu, we should not doubt you, let alone be fooled by Jiang Xuelai."


    Speaking of Jiang Xuelai, many people think of it. Wen Zhu and Pei Ling Group President Pei Lingyuan knew this matter, Jiang Xuelai said.


    Even Jiang Sulai first suspected that Wen Zhu was a spy.


    Wen Zhu said, "It doesn''t matter, I know you are also thinking about WZ."


    In fact, these words did not affect her much.


    To her, it was all irrelevant.


    Everyone heard Wen Zhu forgave them, and they all smiled happily.


    One of them asked, "Wen Zhu, did you really graduate from Columbia University?"


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Chen Chuan, who walked ahead, turned his head, and said with a smile: "More than that, the CEO of the SL Group is Wen Zhu''s senior and has a good relationship with her."


    Most of them were surprised.


    However, a male colleague who went to dinner with the SL Group two days ago said: "No wonder I saw you and the SL Group CEO very familiar that day. It turned out that they really knew each other.


    Everyone touted Wen Zhu for a long time, she was bored, and smiled as a response.


    The cooperation with SL Group is now complete, everyone is taxiing and preparing to return to the company.


    Wen Zhu waited with them for a car, when a black car stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 671： auctions

    This car, Wen Zhu, had seen it drive to Ji Chen before, so it was recognized at a glance.


    The window lowered slowly, revealing the man''s grim face.


    Wen Zhu guessed very well, indeed Xiang Jichen.


    The man''s deep eyes stared at Wen Zhu in the crowd and said, "Get in the car."


    That tone is beyond doubt.


    Wen Zhu didn''t want to sit very much. After all, everyone was there, so she called her to get in the car by herself, which was a bit inappropriate.


    Not to mention, Xiang Jichen has a fiancee.


    But everyone didn''t think so. This time the cooperation with SL was successful, and Wen Zhu was the biggest contributor.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that she went back in the CEO''s car.


    When someone saw Wen Zhu standing still, he urged, "Wen Zhu, sit in quickly."


    One and two were urging there, Wen Zhu was also embarrassed to stand again and got into the car.


    Inside the car


    Xiang Jichen looked at Wen Zhu, who was sitting in the distance, and said in a low voice, "What I said is countable. As long as you win this game, I can promise you a request. Let me say, what do you want?"


    Wen Zhuxi said lip, "I don''t have anything I want."


    "Then owe it first."


    He said so, and Wen Zhu couldn''t say more.


    There was silence in the car.


    Wen Zhu also turned to look out the window, admiring the scenery outside.


    Suddenly the man asked her, "Do you have time?"


    Although Wen Zhu didn''t understand why he asked this, he nodded, "Yes."


    "Follow me for an auction."


    Wen Zhu took a look.


    auctions?


    Xiang Jichen took a look at her eyes and asked slowly: "I don''t have a girl companion."


    This time on a business trip, a total of four women came.


    Two of the company executives, who are both in their forties, are mothers of children.


    The remaining two are Wen Zhu and Jiang Shelley.


    Jiang Xuelai has betrayed the company. Starting today, he is no longer a WZ employee.


    So far, the right female companion is Wen Zhu alone.


    Xiang Jichen saw the hesitation in Wen Zhu''s eyes, and his voice was low: "I will give you half an hour to consider, if you don''t want to go, you can refuse."


    Wen Zhu considered it for a minute, and she said, "I''ll go."


    Not to mention the life-saving grace in Paris, Xiang Jichen also helped her several times during this business trip.


    Against this, she should not reject him.


    The auction will start at eight o''clock, and it is seven o''clock. There is still an hour left before the auction starts.


    Xiang Jichen took Wen Zhu to choose evening dresses and make-up.


    It was half an hour after Wen Zhu was dressed up.


    Xiang Jichen looked at her with a flash of surprise in his eyes. He put down his financial newspaper and stood up.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhu followed the man in a skirt.


    Arrived at the auction site, exactly eight o''clock, the guests have already arrived.


    Before entering, looked at Ji Chen and looked at Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu reacted for a few seconds, touching the woman holding a man''s arm in the distance, and reacted instantly.


    She pulls up to Ji Chen''s arm.


    The man''s eyes eased a bit, and the two entered the auction site.


    Xiang Jichen seems to be a very important guest. His seat is at the front.


    Wen Zhu glanced at the lively people around her. To be honest, she hadn''t been to the auction for many years.


    The last time, it seemed that Shi Jingqian took her there.


    That day, Shi Jingqian took a picture for her, but she was accidentally lost when she later went to the United States.

 Chapter 672： Outcry 50 million

    It''s been seven years now, and even if you want to find it, it''s like finding a needle in the sea.


    At about eight twenty, the guests arrived one after another.


    In the back row of Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen, a pair of men and women were talking, "Ling Yuan, I heard that the jewelry necklace I fancy will appear at this auction, you must help me grab it Here. "


    Pei Lingyuan gave a hum, and there was obviously a lack of tone in his tone.


    Since the warmth was discovered, she looked up at Pei Lingyuan''s direction.


    I saw two acquaintances.


    One is Wen Zhu, and the other is Xiang Jichen, who has a very similar appearance to Shi Jingqian.


    Pei Lingyuan could not be looking at Ji Chen, but one possibility was to look at Wen Zhu.


    Warmly clenched his hands, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    WZ Group has not reached a cooperation with SL Group. Why hasn''t Wen Zhu returned to Beicheng?


    It''s really annoying.


    -


    Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen were sitting in the front, so they didn''t know that they were sitting warm and Pei Lingyuan behind.


    Since the auction site, Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen have not spoken.


    Wen Zhu herself felt embarrassed. She took the initiative to say, "Is there anything for the president to auction?"


    Xiang Jichen said, "Look at a painting."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    About ten minutes later, the auction began.


    The staff came on stage and started to gradually reveal the things to be auctioned.


    The first item was an antique vase, which was photographed by a wealthy businessman for 10 million yuan.


    Several others were photographed in the middle, and Wen Zhu subconsciously glanced at Ji Chen.


    The man sat calmly, without any intention to bargain.


    The sixth item was picked up by the staff and was designed by an internationally renowned jewelry designer.


    So far the world.


    Wen Zhu looked at the necklace, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The master deserves to be a master, and the works designed are unique in both structure and color proportion.


    Xiang Jichen took the stunning look in her eyes and asked with a low voice, "Do you like it?"


    Wen Zhu truthfully said: "Like."


    In fact, rather than like it, it is better to appreciate it.


    Xiang Jichen nodded, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    Warm came to the banquet this time for this necklace. Although Wen Zhu had affected her mood, she saw all the annoyances left behind when she saw the beloved necklace.


    My head is full of pictures of this necklace.


    Soon the staff began to shout, "This is designed by the internationally renowned jewelry designer Qing Han. So far in the world, the starting price is 30 million."


    Warm immediately held up a sign, "35 million."


    He shouted five million directly.


    Everyone recognized the warmth, that was the future young lady of the Pei Group.


    Bingzhe didn''t want to offend the Pei and Wen families, so no one bargained.


    She bent her lips warmly, and the necklace was hers.


    However, at the next instant, the staff on the stage exclaimed: "50 million, the man with the number 12 screams for 50 million."


    Everyone took a breath and looked in the direction of the sign.


    Not Yan Cheng people, they don''t know.


    Warm face looked very ugly in the direction of holding the sign.


    Isn''t exactly where Xiang Jichen and Wen Zhu are sitting?


    what does it mean? Just now there are so many babies in front of them, they don''t bargain, they just come to her with her?


    And still shouted the price directly to 50 million.


    Who did he want to auction a necklace for at such a high price?

 Chapter 673： You can, but I have to pay for the money

    Is it for Wen Zhu?


    Wen Zhu is Xiang Jichen''s female companion tonight. If it wasn''t for her, the man would certainly not have brought her.


    Thinking of this possibility, I gave a warm and cold sound.


    Wen Zhu was so shameless, when Shi Qiang died, he found a substitute.


    Does Xiang Jichen know about this?


    But before I want to know this answer, I still shoot this necklace first.


    After all, she didn''t want the necklace she had liked for a long time and fell into someone else''s hands.


    Especially this person is still annoying Wen Zhu.


    In the next step, you are calling to Ji Chen and Warmheart, and you call out once and I call out once.


    In just a few minutes, he shouted a necklace to 100 million.


    Pei Lingyuan frowned when he saw the sign that was warm and terrible, "Xin Xin, I only brought 60 million with me this time."


    Regardless of Pei Lingyuan being the president of the Pei Group, in fact, it is just an empty shell with no real power.


    So taking out 60 million is already the limit.


    Warmly: "You don''t have to worry about Ling Yuan, I have enough money."


    At the beginning, Father Wen died, and Wen''s father went to prison, leaving a huge amount of property.


    Over the years, it is also these properties. Even without Wen''s father, they can be mixed in the high circle.


    So she has no shortage of money.


    This time, she took 150 million yuan.


    But how can 150 million be compared to a CEO with real power?


    Slowly, the amount shouted to 120 million yuan. Seeing that the shouting price was getting higher and higher, warmth was finally a little urgent.


    While looking at Xiang Jichen, Wen Zhu has been urging Chen Chuan to hold a sign, and the amount has been shouted to 120 million, and has not given up.


    Can''t help but guess, is Xiang Jichen trying to shoot this necklace back to Fang Er?


    The final price shouted to 160 million, this price is warm and is not within her range at all.


    She didn''t hold up a sign again.


    The staff member asked: "Are there anyone who continues to bargain?"


    As a matter of fact, who just bargained for Ji Chen and warmth?


    "The first time of 160 million, the second time of 160 million, the third time of 160 million."


    The staff knocked the hammer. "Bang--"


    "Let''s congratulate Mr. 12 on the number plate."


    Warm eyes watched as his beloved necklace became someone else''s, gritted teeth.


    The next sale is a painting.


    The staff took it out for everyone to see. Wen Zhu had been staring at the stage.


    When she saw the contents of the painting, she was shocked.


    That ... Wasn''t that the painting she was given to her back then?


    Staff said: "This painting has a long history and is very collectable. It starts at five million."


    Wen Zhu held the sign, while Xiang Jichen also held the sign.


    Xu Shi just had a warm contest with Xiang Jichen. People at the scene saw that he held up a sign and did not dare.


    After all, no one has a lot of money to play!


    Wen Zhu turned to look at the man and begged, "President, this painting is very important to me. Can you not grab it from me? This is very important to me."


    Xiang Jichen looked up, "I think it''s good."


    Wen Zhu remembered what the man just said, he said he wanted a painting.


    Is this the picture?


    It seems that this painting is destined to miss her.


    Just then, the man''s low voice came over his head, "Give you it, but I have to pay for it."


    Wen Zhu''s eyes were full of surprises, "Do you really let me?"


    "Well, but I have to pay for it."


    -


    In the end, Xiang Chen took the picture for 5.8 million yuan.


    From the beginning of the auction to the present and Pei Lingyuan, nothing has been photographed.

 Chapter 674： He treats you as a stand-in for Shi Jingqian (1)

    It is warm to see that Xiang Jichen spent more than two billion yuan in less than an hour at the auction for Wen Zhu, and his heart was full of unwillingness and anger.


    But what about Pei Lingyuan?


    She and Pei Lingyuan have been dating since they graduated from college, and spent many years of youth.


    In addition to taking her out for dinner, I occasionally bought her a small jewelry. I have to say that I have never spent a lot of money.


    Looking at other people''s homes, it took 160 million yuan without blinking.


    Whether it is Shi Jingqian or the man named Xiang Jichen, Wen Zhu is petted in his heart.


    On what grounds? It''s really unsatisfactory!


    But Pei Lingyuan didn''t know what warm heart thought, he stared at the painting, staring at God.


    He remembered the painting, which was close to the eve of the college entrance examination, and Shi Jingqian took her to skip the class to go to the auction to make Wen Zhu happy.


    Later, Shi Qianqian took the painting for three million yuan and gave it to Wen Zhu.


    The reason he knew about it was because Dad took him there.


    Pei Lingyuan''s eyes thought deeply. Since he was not Shi Jingqian, why did he take this picture?


    And Wen Zhuming knew that the man was not Shi Jingqian, but he was close to him.


    Is he acting as a stand-in?


    -


    After the auction, Li Yan, the owner of the auction, came over and asked respectfully, "Mr. Xiang, do you take these things yourself today, or should we send them to you?"


    The man said quietly, "My Special Aid will contact you shortly, and then you can do as he says."


    Li Yan nodded quickly, "Okay, I heard that Mr. Xiang is here for a business trip in Yancheng. When should I leave? May I have a guide to take two to go around Yancheng?"


    Xiang Jichen can be said to be the biggest owner he has encountered since the auction began, and spent more than two billion yuan a night.


    So, wait and see, only the good will not hurt.


    Xiang Jichen refused indifferently, "No need."


    Li Yan handed his business card, "That line, next time Mr. Xiang comes to Beicheng, you can call me. This is my business card."


    Wen Zhu accepted the business card.


    The guests left one after another, and Xiang Jichen also left with Wen Zhu.


    It is now eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. On the way back to the hotel, Wen Zhu has been thinking about the ink painting that the man took at the auction.


    The painting carried her beautiful memories with Shi Jingqian, which she found again after many years. She didn''t want to lose it like this.


    Thinking of what the man said at the auction, Wen Zhu couldn''t help but ask, "President, the painting you said was for me, is it true?"


    She looked at Ji Chen: "Do not believe me?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Then accompany me to dinner first."


    What Wen Zhu wanted to say got stuck in his throat and had to follow him to eat.


    There are many vehicles traveling on the viaduct.


    A little blocked.


    Turning to Ji Chen, she asked the woman sitting next to her, "What do you want to eat?"


    Wen Zhu said, "It''s okay."


    She is not picky.


    After getting off the viaduct and driving for another distance, he parked his car towards Ji Chen and took Wen Zhu to a high-end western restaurant.


    Xu Shixiang is outstanding in appearance and dressed in a suit, but Wen Zhu is still a valuable evening dress worn at auction.


    Such a pair of men and women appeared in the western restaurant, so bright.


    So as soon as we went in, the waiter greeted us.


    She smiled with a signboard and said, "Hello, sir, ma''am, welcome."

 Chapter 675： She regards you as Shi Jingqians stand-in (2)

    Wen Zhu heard this title for a moment, and soon she shook her head to explain, "You misunderstand--"


    But before the words were over, the man began to order: "Order a steak, a fruit salad, a mango millet, what would you like to eat?"


    The last sentence was to Wen Zhu.


    She said, "I want a steak too."


    The waiter asked respectfully, "Would you like to drink red wine or juice?"


    "Juice bar. I want a glass of mango juice."


    The waiter turned his head to Xiang Jichen, "How about you, sir?"


    Xiang Jichen closed the menu and said quietly, "A bottle of 82-year-old wine."


    The waiter took the menu and said with a smile, "Okay, sir and wife, please."


    Wen Zhu wiped her lips.


    Apparently the waiter misunderstood her relationship with Xiang Jichen.


    She thought about it, looking at the man sitting opposite her, and said, "President, the waiter just seemed to misunderstand our relationship."


    Xiang Jichen gave her a deep look, and said openly, "You can keep your mouth clear on others."


    Right.


    After listening to the man, Wen Zhu stopped thinking.


    Soon the waiter started serving the order.


    Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen both ate steak. As for the fruit salad and mango millet, the waiter consciously approached Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu had just been thinking about something that was misunderstood, so he didn''t hear what the man just ordered.


    She looked down at the fruit salad and the mango millet, both of which she liked.


    She looked up at Xiang Jichen subconsciously.


    The man seemed to be aware of her sight, and slowly said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just clicked on both."


    "Thank you, I like it."


    Wen Zhu had a small piece of cake in the afternoon, so she was really hungry now.


    She lowered her head and started to eat.


    -


    By the time the two finished eating, it was already twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Yan Cheng''s air was a bit low at night. Wen Zhu was wearing an evening gown with her arms exposed a bit cold.


    Suddenly something was resting on her shoulder, it was very warm.


    She looked down, a man''s blazer.


    Wen Zhu turned her head and inserted one hand into Ji Chen''s trouser pockets. The sleeves of the shirt were pulled up to reveal wheat-colored arms.


    His deep eyes met the woman, and he said, "Put on it."


    Wen Zhu was really cold, she did not take off, and said, "Thank you, President."


    Xiang Jichen has not always talked so much, and therefore did not respond to Wen Zhu''s thanks.


    He went to pick up the car and Wen Zhu stood by the side of the road waiting for her.


    -


    The warmth and anxiety of what happened at the auction today made her even more angry that the necklace she wanted was not photographed, and Pei Lingyuan didn''t say she wanted to compensate her.


    Besides, she is also Miss Wen''s. She can''t bear such anger.


    As soon as the auction was over, she left without a word.


    After that, I asked my friends to go to the bar for more than half an hour, and came out feeling bored.


    Warmly came to the bar with friends. She was sent by a driver at home. The driver was gone at this moment.


    She called the driver and waited on the curb.


    After waiting a long time, I was very impatient and was about to take a taxi. Leng Buding saw a pair of men and women standing on the side of the road.


    Women wore men''s suits, and men were tall.


    She looked very familiar, warm and somewhat short-sighted, and took a few steps forward. After looking at her, her complexion changed.


    Wasn''t it Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen who made her ugly at the auction?

 Chapter 676： She treats you as Shi Jingqians stand-in (3)

    Lin Yiyi noticed that Warm had been staring in one direction, and could not help but be curious.


    "Xinxin, what are you looking at?"


    Saying she looked in the direction of warm staring, wasn''t that Wen Zhu?


    Standing beside her was a man who looked like Shi Jing, who looked like Xiang Jichen?


    Lin Yiyi remembered what she had just said to her warmly and said, "Xin Xin, you mean, that man named Xiang Jichen spent more than two billion to take down a necklace and a picture and gave it to Wen Zhu? "


    Warm did not speak, but there was jealousy in his eyes.


    Lin Yiyi knew that the necklace had been warm for a year, but was cut off by Wen Zhu, who appeared seven years later.


    She felt embarrassed for her friend. When the man next to Wen Zhu left, she pulled away and said warmly, "Xin Xin is gone. We will meet Wen Zhu, a little bitch."


    Warm heart took that breath, followed Lin Yiyi and walked towards Wen Zhu.


    There is no parking lot here, and Xiang Jichen parked his car in a parking lot a few kilometers away.


    On the way, Wen Zhu was a bit bored. She sat on the steps of the flower bed and downloaded a puzzle game on her mobile phone to play.


    Then a female voice came over, "Sister, you really are."


    Wen Zhu looked up, watching Lin Yiyi and warmth standing in front of her, frowning subconsciously.


    How did you meet them here?


    "Problems?"


    Lin Yiyi said badly: "Are you alright? Wen Zhu, seven years have passed, why are you still shameless? Grab the necklace with Xinxin at the auction? Do you know that necklace Xinxin Looking forward to more than half a year. "


    Wen Zhu deeply felt that there was something wrong with Lin Yiyi''s logical thinking. "Isn''t this kind of place like auctioning on who has more money than anyone else, and then use this to shoot what they want?"


    Looking at her warmly and coldly, I did not expect that after seven years, Zhu Zhu was sharper than before.


    Lin Yiyi said unreasonably: "So what? Anyway, Xinxin is your sister, how can you grab her? You are advised to give something to Xinxin, otherwise you will have good fruits !!"


    Wen Zhu was too lazy to explain anymore, and the things were not taken by her.


    Besides, if you run to call her, can things become all of them?


    Warmly see Wen Zhu soft and hard not to eat, not angry.


    She Yuguang glanced at the tall man coming from a distance, her eyes turned and said: "Sister, to be honest, Shi Jingqian died, you can come out of the sadness of his death, and find someone who likes you Man I am very happy. "


    "But you are looking for a man who looks like Shi Jingqian. You are really hard to understand. You even think that you just use him as a substitute. And have you ever thought about it, one day The man named Xiang Jichen knows, what will happen? "


    Wen Zhu frowned while listening to the outrageous words that she said warmly. She wanted to explain in a loud voice, and suddenly saw the cold man in the distance, looking away.


    How much did he hear?


    Warmly looking at Wen Zhu''s expression, she thought that what she said had worked, and she bent her mouth.


    Then he continued: "And, sister, does he know that you have been pregnant before? I urge you to confess to him as soon as possible, after all, a man must not be deceived, and sand is not in his eyes."


    Speaking, warmly and deliberately pretending to see Xiang Jichen, his face changed, "Mr. Xiang ..."

 Chapter 677： She treats you as Shi Jingqians stand-in (4)

    The man walked over expressionlessly, his expression was very light.


    Let Warm not guess what he was thinking, but the only thing that is certain is that he just listened to what she said just now.


    She pretended to have an innocent look: "Mr. Xiang, I just said something just for fun, you shouldn''t care. My elder sister only has you in her heart. As for the man named Shi Jingqian has died ..."


    Seeing warmth, Wen Zhu kept talking nonsense, with a little coldness in her eyes, "Can you stop talking?"


    And those who fell in the warm eyes thought that it was Wen Zhu''s guilty conscience, and she bit her lip and said, "Sister, I am also for you-"


    Wen Zhu looked at the warm pair of white lotuses and wanted to vomit.


    "Will I repeat it again? I don''t have a sister."


    Lin Yiyi couldn''t stand it, she said angrily: "Wen Zhu, who gave you the courage to talk to Xinxin like this, you can only apologize to Xinxin within three seconds."


    With warm eyes flushing, she dragged Xia Lin Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, you don''t want to be like this, I''m not right, I shouldn''t say that."


    Lin Yiyi really couldn''t get used to the high-definition appearance of Wen Zhu, and hummed coldly: "No wonder Wen ¡¯s father wanted to sever the relationship with you. He said that the Wen family had only Xinxin, a big lady. Such selfishness to you Deserve to be kicked out of the Wen family. "


    The sad past deep inside was told in this way, and Wen Zhu''s face was a little pale.


    But she quickly covered it up and looked at Wen said, "Wang Jiaojiao, what happened that year, you know better than anyone."


    Wang Jiaojiao was the name Wenming hadn''t come to before, and the name Wenming was taken later.


    Warm is almost forgetting that she still has the name. She heard Wen Zhu cry, her expression was a bit unnatural.


    "Sister, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "If you don''t understand, go home and ponder."


    Wen Zhu said this and went to the man, "Let''s go."


    Xiang Jichen whispered, walked side by side with her, and left.


    Lin Yiyi has never seen a man look angry until he sees a man. He even left with Wen Zhu.


    She reluctantly shouted, "Mr. Xiang, aren''t you really curious about Wen Zhu''s ex-boyfriend?"


    Turning towards Ji Chen, he spit out three words in his thin lips, "Not curious."


    His voice was indifferent.


    When Wen Zhu heard this, he felt relieved in his heart, but fortunately he did not misunderstand.


    Staring at the back of Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen, their warm eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment.


    Why did Xiang Jichen look angry when she heard those words?


    Does he really love Wen Zhu to the point where he cares nothing?


    On what grounds? Wen Zhu Ho De He Neng!


    She was so jealous that she wanted to destroy it all herself.


    Where does Lin Yiyi not know what her friends are thinking, she said meaningfully: "Actually, I want to test whether the man named Xiang Jichen loves Wen Zhu or not, the method is very simple."


    Warmly looked up and motioned for her to speak.


    Lin Yiyi stooped and whispered something in her ear.


    -


    Back in the car


    Wen Zhu subconsciously glanced at the cold man who drove. How much did he hear when he just said warmly?


    Does he think she came to work at WZ Group just to get close to him?


    And in Paris, would he also think that she actually had a car accident intentionally, just to create an opportunity to meet him?

 Chapter 678： Wen Cheng

    Wen Zhuru is sitting on a needle felt, thinking about these things all the time.


    When I got out of the car, she looked at the ruthless man who had parked the car and said nothing to her, but finally couldn''t hold back. "President, don''t get me wrong if you say warmly, I didn''t take you as a time-- "


    Xiang Jichen raised his eyelids and looked at her, "What is it?"


    Wen Zhu froze for a moment, "That''s what she said you look like."


    The man said quietly: "Since I returned to China, more than one person has said that I am very similar to Shi Jingqian."


    What he meant, he already knew.


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak again.


    If you think about it, WZ Group has been in business for a year and its location is in Beicheng.


    When Xiang Jichen went out to entertain, it was inevitable that he would not meet someone who was humble when he knew him.


    Therefore, he must have investigated it long ago.


    Think of it this way, Wen Zhu''s heart feels much better, just don''t let him misunderstand.


    At this moment, the man suddenly leaned over and was close to her.


    As soon as Wen Zhu could smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body, it was not bad, but it smelled good.


    Seeing that the man''s face was close to his own, Wen Zhu''s head was leaning back, she reminded, "President-"


    He extended his slender hand to Ji Chen, plucked off the leaves on her shoulder, and looked back at her with her eyes.


    He whispered, "It''s late. Come back."


    Wen Zhu took off his blazer and shouted at the man, "President, your coat."


    "It''s not too late to give me tomorrow."


    Wen Zhu stared at the back of the man, leaving his eyes to look at the left shoulder that he had just touched.


    He ... was it just to poke the leaves off her shoulders?


    -


    WZ Group won the competition and successfully reached a cooperation with SL Group. Today, we signed a contract with Ji Chen and several senior managers of the company.


    The remaining jewelry designers and staff stayed at the hotel.


    However, it''s hard to come back to Yancheng, of course, it''s fun.


    So a few people talked about visiting the ancient city of Yancheng, and they invited Wen Zhu to go.


    But Wen Zhu declined gently, because she had more important things to do.


    Xu Mingyuan said with some regrets: "That line, call us to eat together when you are busy."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Xu Mingyuan and his party went to the ancient city.


    After they were gone, Wen Zhu took a taxi to Yancheng Prison.


    Before going, Wen Zhu made a phone call with Shi Mubai, so she had already cleared her relationship.


    As soon as Wen Zhu arrived, someone would pick her up.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Shi has already said hello to us, just come in directly with us."


    Wen Zhu politely said, "Okay, trouble you."


    -


    A middle-aged man sat in a room with only one window, gray-haired, and his eyes stared blindly at the direction of the window.


    At this moment, a man in uniform came to open the door and said solemnly, "Wen Chengzhang, someone will come to see you."


    The middle-aged man turned his head, Xu was too long to speak, his voice was a little dumb, "Who is it?"


    "The other party didn''t say, you just know if you go and see."


    Wen Chengzhang stood up and followed the man in uniform.


    After going out, he saw some familiar people sitting not far away, and at first thought he was wrong.


    He opened his eyes wide, and Wen Zhu, who had been lowering his head, looked up and looked at him.


    Wen Chengzhang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He was not mistaken, it was really his uncle who came to see him.


    Wen Zhu looked at the middle-aged man with pale hair in front of her eyes, and her eyes were complicated. Her throat seemed to be choked and speechless.


    After a long time, she asked, "Are you ... okay?"

 Chapter 679： For the mother and daughter, cut off her father-daughter relationship

    When seven years have passed, those wrongs have already been caused.


    Dad, she couldn''t stop shouting.


    Wen Chengzhang was a little emotional, and his eyes were red. "I''m fine."


    Seen in seven years, his nagging faded from childishness and matured and became beautiful.


    Thinking of the events of that year, Wen Chengzhang felt very guilty.


    "Well, where have you been these years?"


    He had just visited him shortly after he was in jail, and told him that Shi Jingqian had a car accident and became a vegetative.


    And because of that night, Zhu Zhu was pregnant one month later. She didn''t even get the admission letter from the university. It seemed to evaporate and disappeared.


    Wen Zhu said, "I went to the United States."


    The Shi family is not like the Wen family. After learning that she was pregnant, she did not doubt that the child in her stomach would not be Shi Jingqian.


    When she was sent to the United States to see a doctor, she was also taken away.


    Because of this, she escaped a hunt.


    However, despite all these years, they never found out, who planned the hunt.


    Wen Chengzhang asked hesitantly, "The child in your stomach¡ª"


    "I was born."


    Wen Chengzhang''s eyes were unbelievable, "Are you ... born?"


    At that time, Wen Zhu was only nineteen years old and was still a girl who had not grown up.


    He can imagine what kind of life Wen Zhu would live without Wen family asylum after he was put in prison.


    Being laughed at and criticized.


    Wen Zhu said very frankly, especially when she mentioned the two children, with light in her eyes, "It''s a pair of twins, they both inherit the advantages of Jingqian, very smart and cute. Now six years old, reading a grade."


    Wen Chengzhang seemed to listen to what Wen Zhu said, and his expression could not be described with shock. "Is he humble?"


    "I remember I told you before."


    Wen Chengzhang looked at his daughter steadily, his throat was dry, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Wen Zhu said that and told him that Shi''s family had agreed to terminate the marriage and that the person who had **** with her that night was Shi Jingqian.


    He didn''t believe it, thinking that it was just a lie that Wen Zhu had lied to dissolve the marriage contract with the Shi family.


    He was provoked by the warm mother and daughter and expelled Wen Zhu from the Wen family in anger.


    In retrospect, Wen Chengzhang''s eyes were full of guilt.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry for you."


    He should not be challenged by a warm mother and daughter, and thus misunderstood Wen Zhu.


    If it weren''t for him, maybe Qianqian wouldn''t have a car accident, and the old man would not have died of depression and illness.


    The Wen family will not be dominated by an outsider.


    Wen Zhu said coldly, "The person you are sorry for is Grandpa. The day Grandpa was taken to the hospital, he still shouted your name."


    In the past seven years, she has not returned to Yancheng because it records too many unpleasant memories here.


    ¡ª¡ªDaddy''s betrayal, the death of Grandpa, even a modest accident.


    "I heard the elder brother said that you were sentenced to ten years, and I wondered a bit, didn''t Qin Su love you very much? Didn''t warmth call your father with a sigh? It''s been seven years. Why didn''t I see them leave? Get you out? "


    "Let me guess, haven''t they seen you once since you went to jail?"


    Wen Zhu watched the former chairman of the group as a white-haired, wrinkled middle-aged man, feeling sad and hateful.


    "I used to look down at my mother and daughter with my grandfather and sever my father-daughter relationship with me. Now I want to ask you, is it worth it?"

 Chapter 680： Bureau (1)

    For the two outsiders, they ruined the Wen family.


    does it worth?


    Wen Chengzhang was crying with headache, it was him wrong.


    "sorry Sorry--"


    Wen Zhu''s eyes are also a bit red. Is it too late to apologize now?


    Grandpa died, but Qian Qian also died.


    The two most important people in her life are gone.


    But looking at the white-haired, wrinkled father, she couldn''t hate it.


    However, two lives were separated between them, and the relationship could not be restored.


    Wen Zhu closed her eyes and opened it after a while, watching Wen Chengzhang said, "I won''t let you stay here all my life. I will let my brother arrange a lawyer for you after a while."


    The dark days of seven years were enough to punish him and make him reflect on what he had done.


    Wen Chengzhang looked up.


    And Wen Zhu didn''t continue to talk anymore. She stood up and revealed in her words, "I will return to Beicheng in two days, and I will not come again in the future."


    "Well, do you still hate me?"


    Wen Zhu''s footsteps paused, she heard, but did not look back.


    Some words were really sad, so she chose not to answer.


    Wen Chengzhang watched her daughter disappear, holding her hair in pain.


    -


    Wen Zhu came out of the Yancheng prison and did not return to the hotel, but sat in a nearby cafe for a while.


    Within two minutes of sitting, Wen Zhu received a call from Pei Lingyuan.


    Pei Lingyuan meant that she was going back to Beicheng right away. I do n¡¯t know if I would have time to meet again and have a meal together.


    When she was in high school, Pei Lingyuan often helped her, so Wen Zhu agreed.


    The place was a Chinese restaurant that they used to visit often.


    Before that, Wen Zhu also specially asked who Pei Lingyuan was.


    Pei Lingyuan knew what she said, and smiled, "Just the two of us."


    As soon as Wen Zhu heard that there was no warmth, she was relieved.


    "That line, I''ll be right there."


    Wen Zhu was still outside and did not return to the hotel, so she stopped a taxi directly on the side of the road.


    At the Chinese restaurant, Wen Zhu reported Pei Lingyuan''s name, and the waiter led her into the box.


    Pei Lingyuan has been waiting for a long time. When she saw her come in, her eyes flashed and she stood up.


    Wen Zhu came, and the waiters started serving.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at Wen Zhu, who was sitting opposite him, with a sigh of emotion in his heart. He said, "Speaking of us, we have n¡¯t sat together for seven years.


    After that, Pei Lingyuan began to talk about some old high school things.


    Wen Zhu did not have much impression after listening, so it was all he said, she listened.


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t say much when she saw her.


    Thinking of what happened at the auction yesterday, he asked a bit complicatedly, "Are you with Xiang Jichen?"


    Wen Zhu looked at him and asked, "Warmly told you?"


    Pei Lingyuan said, "Not all of them."


    Part of it was his guess, and part of it was warm talk to him.


    "You didn''t deny it, were you really with him?"


    Wen Zhu doesn''t understand why they all like to pay special attention to this matter, "Is this important to you?"


    Pei Lingyuan''s emotion was suddenly agitated, "Of course it is important."


    If she is not with Xiang Jichen, it proves that he still has a chance.


    But if they are together, it means that he has no chance.


    But now Wen Zhu ¡¯s reaction seems to be telling him that they are already together.


    He looked emotionally: "Wen Zhu, haven''t you been humble before you forgot?"

 Chapter 681： Bureau (2)

    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    In Pei Lingyuan''s opinion, her tacit consent means that she did not forget when she was modest.


    "Wen Zhu, do you really treat Xiang Jichen as Shi Jingqian''s stand-in as warmly said?"


    Wen Zhu was really annoyed. Some people said that she took Xiang Jichen as his stand-in.


    Two completely different people, she could not distinguish.


    "It''s been seven years. Is he so good? As long as you keep thinking about it? Can''t you look at the people around you?"


    The meaning of Pei Lingyuan''s words was not that Wen Zhu could not understand.


    But he was not the client, and he was not qualified to judge everything she did with the time.


    She said, "Let''s eat first. As the president of the Pei Group, you must have a lot of business to do."


    Regarding Wen Zhu''s refusal to answer, Pei Lingyuan even more resolutely guessed.


    Unwillingness came from the bottom of my heart.


    But the person in front of him was someone he had been secretly in love with since he was young, and he did not dare to expose his inner emotions.


    So with careful temptations in his eyes, "Wen Zhu, in fact, if you really want to find a substitute for Shi Jingqian, you might as well find someone who likes you."


    How could Wen Zhu not understand what he meant, she sighed, "Ling Yuan, what are you talking about? You are the only child of the Pei family, the heir of the Pei family, and you are extremely valuable. How can you think What about someone else''s stand-in? "


    After speaking, she said a little pause, reminding: "Not to mention you have a fiancee now, she is warm."


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t expect Wen Zhu to talk about this on the bright side, but since he said it, he no longer wants to hide his emotions.


    He looked at Wen Zhu with a look of affection. "As long as you are willing to marry me, I can immediately get in touch with the marriage contract."


    "Wen''s marriage with Pei''s family, did you say that you can dissolve it? Can you think about the interest relationship? Ling Yuan, you are an adult, you should understand this. And even if you dissolve with warmth, After the engagement, I won''t marry you. "


    Pei Lingyuan''s throat was dry. "Why?"


    Wen Zhu said slowly, "Emotion is a matter for two people, and it can''t be tough."


    "I have loved you for a full ten years. Isn''t it less emotional than Shi Jingqian''s giving to you? Isn''t that enough? As long as your family gave me, with the identity of Grandma Pei, no one would dare to be in Yancheng you."


    "The twisted melon is not sweet."


    Pei Lingyuan''s fixed Wen Zhu''s throat was very dry. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault today."


    In the same class for ten years, Wen Zhu is not indifferent to Pei Lingyuan. She said, "Warmly, she likes you very much, and you should cherish her."


    Although warm, this person is very bad and very thoughtful, but she really loves Pei Lingyuan.


    Pei Lingyuan had a little irony in his eyes. He liked his identity rather than his warmth.


    However, there is no need to tell Wen Zhu.


    He said, "Let''s eat."


    Wen Zhu nodded when he saw that he really didn''t say any more.


    The waiter entered the box and brought a glass of mango juice.


    Pei Lingyuan poured a cup for Wen Zhu, and he smiled, "I know you like to drink mango juice, and specially asked the restaurant to buy new mango squeezed."


    Wen Zhu took the cup and said, "Thank you."


    Pei Lingyuan said indifferently: "A friend, thank you, how about you?"


    Wen Zhu took a sip and she smiled: "It tastes good."


    Mango juice is really good, Wen Zhu drank a large glass.


    Pei Lingyuan stared at the mango juice drunk in her glass, her eyes darkened.


    Halfway through the meal, Wen Zhu suddenly felt a little dizzy. She realized what she was looking at, and looked at Pei Lingyuan. "You--" prescribed medicine in the wine.


    However, before the words were finished, Wen Zhu''s eyes became dark and she was completely unconscious.

 Chapter 682： Bureau (3)

    It was twelve o''clock after signing the contract with Ji Chen from SL Group.


    It''s lunch time.


    Chen Chuan whispered, "President, Mr. Tan booked a box in Tan Ji of Xiaolou. Will you go now?"


    The man said quietly, "Let''s go."


    The SL Group was already in the bustling area of ??the city, so the car only drove for ten minutes and it reached Tanji in Xiaolou.


    Get off the train to Ji Chen and walk to Tan Ji in Xiaolou.


    A black Cayenne drove across, as if I hadn''t seen anyone.


    Xiang Jichen turned slightly and hid.


    As he passed by the car, he glanced casually and saw a woman lying on the back seat through the window.


    The man looked back and entered the restaurant with a steady pace.


    Prior to this, Qin Yan ordered the lobby manager to have VIPs today, so stepping in front of Ji Chen, someone came to greet.


    "Mr. Xiang, please follow me. Xiao Tan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiang Jichen nodded slightly, "Lead the way."


    Tan Ji of Xiaolou is a property of the Tan family, spreading all over the country. Tan Ye is the only son of the Tan family and the heir of the Tan family.


    However, he has not yet inherited the family business, so he is called President Xiao Tan.


    The waiter led Xiang Jichen to the super VIP box.


    On the way, two waiters whispered in the corridor.


    "Strange, just before the woman came in, why did she suddenly faint?"


    "What do you care about? You are the president of the Pei Group, and I think she should be Pei Shao''s fiancee."


    "Not Pei Shao''s fiancee, she doesn''t look like this. And when I just went in to deliver mango juice, I heard Pei Shao call her Wen Zhu very clearly."


    "Wen Zhu? Hey Wen, I think she may be related to Warm."


    "It''s not something we should worry about anyway, let''s work."


    Xiang Jichen passed by them and just heard their conversation.


    Especially when he heard the name Wen Zhu, the man stopped and his deep eyes fell on them, squinting his eyes and asking, "What did you just say the woman Pei Lingyuan carried out?"


    Both waiters shook their heads tacitly. "Sir, you heard it wrong."


    Talking about customers behind the back is a taboo.


    If they were known by the manager, they would definitely fire them.


    The waiter next to Ji Chen reminded him, "This is Mr. Xiang, our distinguished guest Mr. Tan."


    As soon as the two waiters heard this sentence, their attitudes changed completely and they just told what had just happened.


    "The woman was fine before eating. Later, Pei Shao called me to check out. I found that she was lying unconscious on the table and asked about it, but Pei Shao said she was too sleepy."


    "But how I look at it doesn''t seem to be sleepy, but like some medicine."


    Xiang Jichen''s mind suddenly flashed a black Cayenne driving across when he entered the restaurant.


    A woman lies on the back seat.


    In retrospect, the body shape is very similar to Wen Zhu.


    His eyes were dim, and he said to Chen Chuan, "Go and monitor to see what Pei Lingyuan is driving today."


    From the words the waiter just said, Chen Chuan guessed something happened to Wen Zhu.


    Immediately ran to adjust the monitoring.


    Chen Chuan returned soon, he said, "When Pei Lingyuan came today, it was indeed a black Cayenne."


    That means that the person in the car is indeed Wen Zhu.


    Chen Chuangang wants to ask the president what to do, but there are men in front of him.

 Chapter 683： Bureau (4)

    Xiang Jichen stepped into the box, Tan Yan was playing with the landlord, watching the cold man who came in, and said casually, "Come?"


    The man came and dragged the person lying on the sofa, "Help me find out which hotel Pei Lingyuan went to today."


    Tan Ye was dragged a little bit, "What do you check?"


    Xiang Jichen''s cold eyes glanced over, "Why so much nonsense, hurry up."


    Tan Yan: "..."


    What''s up at noon?


    Tan Kun was afraid of the man''s recurrence of mania. He quickly shut down the landlord and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll fight."


    Today, besides the He family, Yan Cheng has a lot of influence in the Tan family, so a few minutes after Tan Ying called, someone sent the address of the hotel where Pei Lingyuan was going.


    Tan Yan looked at the man and said, "It is a five-star hotel owned by Tan''s enterprise."


    Xiang Jichen said: "Find two people to harass Pei Lingyuan and don''t give him the opportunity to be alone."


    Tan Ye didn''t understand why he did this. "You have a grudge against Pei Lingyuan?"


    "I told you to hurry."


    Tan Yan frankly took out his mobile phone and called.


    After commanding, he looked at Xiang Jichen and said, "Well, I have done what you said."


    The man didn''t even give a look and strode out of the box.


    Qin Yan: "???"


    I''ve done so much for you, you don''t even want to say a thank you?


    Xiang Jichen was driving alone, and Chen Chuan hadn''t left yet.


    Tan Kun came out and asked Chen Chuan with a doubt in his eyes, "What''s wrong with the president of your family? Let me do something weird."


    Chen Chuan said solemnly: "A female employee of our company has an accident."


    "She has an accident. What does Achen do so nervously? And he''s not afraid that Fang Er''s pretentious woman knows to run over?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head. "I don''t know why the president cares so much about Miss Wen Zhu."


    Strange to say, when he was in Paris, when the president saw Wen Zhu about to be hit by the car on the opposite side, he ran to save himself.


    But he has followed Xiang Jichen for more than a year, it can be said that he has followed him every day.


    Haven''t you met Wen Zhu at all?


    Smoking Tan Ying heard Wen Zhu''s name, and he looked up. "Who did you just say?"


    "Wen Zhu." Chen Chuan looked at Tan Ye''s expression, he asked curiously, "Why Tan Shao, do you know?"


    Tan Yan didn''t speak, he took a hard breath.


    -


    Wen Zhu woke up twenty minutes later.


    She felt her head hurt and her vision was a little blurry. She shook her head, trying to keep herself awake.


    There was a moment of chaos in the brain, and suddenly she remembered what happened in the box, and she looked up suddenly.


    I saw Pei Lingyuan sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing her awake, Pei Lingyuan got up and came over, "Are you awake?"


    Wen Zhu took a few steps back, and she watched the person in front of her alertly, "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wen Zhu''s palms were full of sweat, and she reminded the man: "Strong twisted melon is not sweet."


    Pei Lingyuan nodded. "I know that strong twisted melons are not sweet, so I plan to cook rice with ripe rice."


    Just become his person, after conceiving his child.


    Such kindness as Wen Zhu will definitely marry him.


    Shi Jingqian has passed away, is he better than a dead man?


    He believes that after a long time, Wen Zhu will surely find him good.


    Wen Zhu looked at him and said these words calmly, unbelievable.


    "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 684： Bureau (5)

    Hearing Wen Zhu''s words, Pei Lingyuan laughed.


    If he was just in the box, Wen Zhu could promise his confession and promise to be with him.


    Then he would not think of this crazy idea to get Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu looked at Pei Lingyuan, but now he still had the calmness when he first met.


    Tensions palm power sweat, what should I do?


    Pei Lingyuan has lost her mind and she can''t stimulate him.


    She slowly said, "Ling Yuan, you brought me to the hotel. It''s not the only solution. Let''s have a good talk."


    "We already talked about it, and the answer you gave was rejection."


    Wen Zhu quickly explained, "Your confession was too sudden for me. It didn''t give me time to buffer, so I refused you."


    Pei Lingyuan was not moved by her words. He returned to the sofa and sat down, poured a glass of red wine, and said, "Do you think I will believe your words?"


    Even if Wen Zhu thought of her old feelings, she wouldn''t refuse so coldly and ruthlessly without giving him a little face.


    Wen Zhu fixedly looked at him without speaking.


    She used to know that Pei Lingyuan had a good opinion of her, but he never did anything beyond the border.


    After many years, she hadn''t thought about it. Pei Lingyuan still missed her, and she was even paranoid.


    Without reason, disregard the consequences.


    She really regrets it now and shouldn''t softly agree to Pei Lingyuan''s invitation.


    Pei Lingyuan took out a pack of medicine from his pocket and tore it into the red wine.


    Wen Zhu''s heart tightened and she reminded, "Pei Lingyuan, you have a fiancee. If the Wen family knew about this, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Pei Lingyuan shook the glass, and the white powder quickly melted in the glass.


    He said casually, "Warmness was originally your stand-in. Now that you are back, the marriage contract will naturally be void."


    When Wen Zhu heard this, her complexion changed.


    Pei Lingyuan actually thought of letting Warm be her stand-in. There is no similarity between her and Warm in character or appearance. Is he crazy?


    "Do you also feel strange? Obviously you two don''t look like each other at all, and Yan Cheng is full of warm and good ladies, but I chose warm?"


    There was a bold guess in Wen Zhu''s mind, "Are you retaliating against her?"


    "Yes." Pei Lingyuan''s eyes flashed coldly. "She did so many things that hurt you. She also pretended to be innocent and sad every day and told me that she was worried about you. Does she think I know nothing? ? "


    "Soon after you disappeared, I invited her to a dinner party to show her love, and she was stupid enough to believe it."


    "She also always felt that although I had become the president of the Pei Group, but she did not have real power, so she had little funds. Every time she went out to eat, she paid for it."


    Pei Lingyuan is the heir to Pei and the only son in the family. Will he have no money?


    Not only is he not short of money, but he has inherited the power of his family as early as five years ago.


    "And for the past seven years, I have been collecting the evidence that Warm and her mother framed Uncle Wen at that time. Now the evidence is almost the same and I am sent to the police station."


    After speaking, Pei Lingyuan looked at Wen Zhu and said unwillingly, "I have done so many things for you, but you have been thinking about a dead person in your heart. Do you think this is fair to me?"

 Chapter 685： Actually Qian, is it you? (1)

    Wen Zhu is afraid to speak now, afraid of stimulating Pei Lingyuan, what crazy actions he will make.


    Pei Lingyuan was reluctant to look a second ago, but he smiled suddenly the next second.


    "But these are not important anyway, anyway, you are now my person."


    He said he stood up with his glass and walked towards Wen Zhu.


    Although Wen Zhu was awake, her body still had a drug effect, her body was soft and her limbs were weak.


    She tried to keep herself awake and calm, pretending to be calm: "Pei Lingyuan, if you really do something to me, you have to think about the consequences."


    "The only result I want now is that you married me and gave me two children."


    Wen Zhu listened to his words, his limbs were cold, watching Pei Lingyuan step by step towards her, his heart was full of despair.


    But she didn''t want to give up easily, and she didn''t want to be ruined by Pei Lingyuan herself.


    Hagi and Hagi are waiting for her to go back on a business trip.


    "Pei Lingyuan, if the people from WZ Group will return to Beicheng tomorrow, and I am not among them, then Mu Bai will definitely investigate the matter, can you afford it?"


    But Pei Lingyuan didn''t believe it. He said, "Don''t be stupid, Wen Zhu. If Shi Mubai really remembers the old feelings, you won''t be indifferent after your father''s imprisonment. And you are just his former fiancee. I heard he was very Love his current wife, so just point at it, he won''t help you. "


    In fact, Mu Bai had said at the time that helping Wen ¡¯s father to reduce his crimes was reduced by Wen Zhu.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Chengzhang''s excessive indulgence in warm mother and daughter, grandpa would not have died.


    Therefore, she wants to use these years to make Wen Chengzhang take a good look at how his former wife and daughter treated him.


    These things, Wen Zhu never mentioned to others, and she has not returned to Yancheng for seven years, so Pei Lingyuan knows even less.


    Wen Zhu listened to his words, and did not mess up his position, but continued with Zhou Xuan.


    "You should know that Mu Bai recently adopted Shi Jingqian''s child in his name."


    Pei Lingyuan knew about this. Last year, the Beicheng family hosted a dinner.


    According to friends who went there, the dinner was grand, for two five-year-olds.


    Shi Mubai declared that he was the child of Shi Jingqian, his deceased cousin. He wanted to adopt the child to his own name.


    Pei Lingyuan thought that it was when Shi''s family was in a humble coma, and someone was born.


    Why now, when he heard what Wen Zhu said, he felt something was wrong.


    He asked, "What are your two children?"


    Wen Zhu did not deny. She looked at Pei Lingyuan''s questioning eyes and said, "Accurately, it is my and Jingqian''s children. You should have heard how good Mubai was to those two children. And I am them Mother, if something goes wrong, do you think your Pei family will be fine? "


    No matter how credible these words are, for now, they are working.


    Because Pei Lingyuan stopped and did not go any further, he said, "Why should I believe your word?"


    Wen Zhu slowly said: "Don''t you dare to make a bet with me? Go call Shi Mubai and say I''m missing and see how he reacts."


    Pei Lingyuan sneered, "Do you think I''m stupid? Call Shi Mubai, I can''t think of it."


    Without confirming whether Mu Bai would be in charge of Wen Zhu''s affairs, he would not be stupid to take the initiative to tell him about it.


    After finally cheating Wen Zhu, would he give up easily?


    of course not.


    Whether or not Wen Zhu marries him, spending a night with her is not a loss for him.


    "Wen Zhu, don''t struggle, no one will come to your rescue, you should stop thinking about delaying time."

 Chapter 686： Actually Qian, is it you? (2)

    Pei Lingyuan had just thought about what Wen Zhu said, but soon he reacted again.


    If Shi Mubai really did as Wen Zhu said, she would help her.


    Then Wen Chengzhang will not be sentenced to ten years, and Wen Zhu will not stay at a small company to work.


    Beicheng is Shi Mubai''s site. He helped Wen Zhu find a well-paid job, but it was just a sentence.


    But in fact? nothing.


    Therefore, Wen Zhu was lying to him at all, just to delay time.


    It''s this time, is she still reluctant to follow him?


    In this case, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Wen Zhu was desperate when he saw him holding the white powdered wine closer to himself.


    She stepped back until her back was against the wall.


    "Don''t come here. If you really do something to me, I''ll show you."


    Pei Lingyuan laughed. "Before I came, I had to remove all the hurtful things in the hotel, so you will be fine."


    Wen Zhu listened to his words, his limbs were cold, "How long have you been planning this?"


    Pei Lingyuan looked a little more obsessed with her eyes, "From the first time I saw you."


    Over the years, he has been looking for Wen Zhu, how many days and nights, rely on photos taken with Wen Zhu during high school to spend this difficult time.


    And now, people are back.


    He doesn''t have to endure it anymore, and he no longer needs to use warmth as a stand-in for Wen Zhu.


    He''s had enough of warmth and tired of it.


    Pei Lingyuan was obsessed with looking at the woman who was standing against the corner, thinking that the goddess who had been secretly crushing for years would soon become his woman, he was very excited.


    He said, "You can rest assured that Wen Zhu, I will treat you well in the future, and I will put you on the top of my heart."


    After saying this, Pei Lingyuan held Wen Zhu, regardless of her forced struggle, and poured red wine.


    He knew that Wen Zhu was unwilling to have a relationship with him, so he prepared a very strong medicine in advance.


    Because she didn''t want to have anything to do with Wen Zhu who was unconscious, she waited until she woke up.


    Forty minutes had passed, but for Pei Lingyuan, it seemed like hours.


    He couldn''t wait to taste the taste of Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu was struggling fiercely, but the strength of men and women was inherently different, and several sips of wine were poured.


    She pushed him away while Pei Lingyuan was unprepared for a moment, her heart filled with fear.


    "Get away."


    Pei Lingyuan was pushed aside, but instead of being angry, the corners of his lips were still hooked.


    Ms. Wen Zhu, who was once grumpy, is back.


    "I like you like that," he said.


    The medicine is indeed a strong medicine. Wen Zhu feels hot and dry, and the effect of the medicine has begun.


    She was a little confused, but when she heard Pei Lingyuan''s words, she was afraid and desperate.


    Is it really impossible to escape today?


    She really regretted it, and promised Pei Lingyuan''s invitation.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at Wen Zhu''s flushed face and smiled terribly. "Does it feel hot and thirsty? Want a man?"


    Wen Zhu exhausted his energy and shouted, "Shut up for me!"


    Pei Lingyuan suddenly didn''t want to pass by now. He felt that it was better for Wen Zhu to ask himself.


    The old lady Yan Cheng had lost her mind and begged him to love her.


    Isn''t that picture beautiful?


    Wen Zhu felt that her consciousness was getting more and more blurred, her body was hot and her mouth was dry.


    She struck her arm hard to keep herself awake.


    Pei Lingyuan had a panoramic view of this scene. He looked down at the time, ten minutes had passed.


    Is she so persistent?


    At that moment, Pei Lingyuan felt insulted, and he strode forward, angrily, "For a dead man, wouldn''t you even look at me?"

 Chapter 687： Actually Qian, is it you? (3)

    What do men hate most? Challenge his bottom line.


    Pei Lingyuan gave Wen Zhu many opportunities, but she still thought about the dead man.


    He felt too soft-hearted.


    Pei Lingyuan looked angrily forward and was going to tear Wen Zhu''s clothes.


    Wen Zhu kept awake and dodged his hand, "You get out of me."


    Pei Lingyuan sneered, "I still don''t want to, aren''t you willing to be humble like a jade? I just don''t want you to wish!"


    Then, he undressed and went to bed.


    Wen Zhu looked at the man approaching him with despair, and it seemed that he really couldn''t hide from it today.


    Pei Lingyuan said cruelly, "After tonight, you can only be my Pei Lingyuan''s woman."


    Then there was a knock outside.


    "Bang-bang--"


    The sound was urgent.


    Pei Lingyuan turned his head impatiently, "Who?"


    A voice came from outside, "Sir, I''m the waiter in charge of your room. I''m looking for you."


    Pei Lingyuan cursed, and he put on his pants and opened the door.


    "what''s up?"


    A waiter pushing the car outside the door, she smiled with a signboard, "Sir, you have ordered something, you are ready."


    Pei Lingyuan glanced at fruit salad and coffee.


    "I don''t have a point. You recognize the wrong person." He said he was going to close the door.


    The waiter stopped him, "Oh sir, how could you admit it? It was the phone you just called saying that you wanted a fruit salad and a cup of coffee."


    Being interrupted for good things, Pei Lingyuan was very upset, so the tone was hard to hear. "I said it wasn''t me, you really admit it."


    Just now, he held Wen Zhu directly to open the room, but did not leave the room halfway.


    So there is nothing at all.


    The waiter insisted, "Sir, you really called."


    "You''re harassing me like this, I''ll go to your manager."


    The waiter smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry sir, that may be a mistake."


    She said, pushing the car and turning away.


    When I left, I took a special look at the house.


    Pei Lingyuan closed the door in a bad mood.


    At the moment the door closed, the waiter pushing the car stopped and she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    Whispering anxiously, "Hey Tan Shao, that woman seems to have taken medicine--"


    -


    Pei Lingyuan closed the door and cursed.


    What kind of service attitude this hotel can''t tell even if he ordered nothing.


    Wen Zhu''s consciousness is getting more and more blurred, the nearby objects can not be seen clearly, and his body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Pei Lingyuan took off his trousers again and looked at Wen Zhu''s hot face. He said, "I''ll give you a chance to come and ask me."


    Wen Zhu''s arm had been torn, but she seemed to feel no pain. She heard Pei Lingyuan''s words and gritted her teeth, "No, you can."


    Even if she died because she couldn''t get her heart dry, that would be better than being tarnished.


    If she really dies, sometimes Mu Bai and Tang Shi are there, and Xi Xi and Xi can also live well.


    Pei Lingyuan looked at Wen Zhuning and wouldn''t ask for forgiveness. He said, "Slut, don''t give you shame."


    The man''s head came over, Wen Zhu looked up and banged hard.


    Pei Lingyuan was suddenly unprepared, covering her sore head and taking a breath.


    He looked ruthlessly at Wen Zhu, "You''re looking for death--"


    Then, he went to pull Zhu Zhu''s hair.


    Just then, the door was knocked open.

 Chapter 688： Actually Qian, is it you? (4)

    Xiang Jichen and his special assistant Chen Chuan.


    When Pei Lingyuan saw the man, his complexion changed, and he subconsciously covered Wen Zhu''s face.


    "Who gives you the courage to break into someone''s room?"


    Xiang Jichen looked down at the woman lying on the bed, his eyes scarlet, and he strode forward with a murderous stride.


    A punch hit Pei Lingyuan''s face.


    The punch was not too light, and Pei Lingyuan was hit directly from the bed to the bed.


    But this didn''t seem to be deflated, the man kicked Pei Lingyuan a few more times.


    "Your mother-"


    Pei Lingyuan remembered to fight back, but Xiang Jichen didn''t give him a chance and hit him fiercely.


    Where did Chen Chuan ever see Xiang Jichen like this, Pei Lingyuan was suffocated and his face was covered with blood.


    He quickly said, "President, look at Miss Wen Zhu, she seems to be wrong."


    The words Wen Zhu pulled the man''s reason back, and his eyes went to see the bed.


    Wen Zhu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her face flushed and uncomfortable.


    It was clearly Chinese medicine.


    Xiang Jichen kicked Pei Lingyuan hard again before striding towards the bed.


    He hugged Wen Zhu, who had lost his mind.


    When he touched the skin of the person in his arms, he was afraid to touch it.


    Tan Yi arrived only on his hind legs. When he rushed in to see Pei Lingyuan, who was lying on the ground with blood on his face, he was shocked.


    Then he turned his eyes to Xiang Jichen, who was holding him in his arms, thinking of what the waiter had just called him.


    He hurriedly said, "Hurry to the hospital, I''ll clean up the paralyzed."


    "Thanks."


    Xiang Xiang left this sentence, Wen Zhu holding her arms out of the room.


    Chen Chuan followed.


    Earlier, Tan Shu notified the hotel manager to block the news on this floor.


    As a result, no one knew what was happening.


    Pei Lingyuan, the unconscious man, looked down and was swollen and swollen, and said that he was not afraid that it was fake.


    She asked, "Tan Shao, what now?"


    Tan Yan just glanced at the people on the ground, and said casually: "Can''t die. Ali, go find a woman and let the news go out, saying that the heir of the Pei family would play with his girlfriend who was not allowed, be caught, and then talk to people at the hotel Fighting. "


    Ali nodded. "What are you looking for?"


    Tan Min took out her phone and took a few photos, indifferently saying, "It''s just a woman."


    "Ok."


    Does that mean whether it''s ugly or beautiful?


    Tan Min took the picture, put the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, and looked down at Pei Lingyuan who was unconscious.


    He sighed, as if regretful, and as if not.


    Just listen to him saying, "Good Pei Group is going to be ruined in your hands. It is really unfortunate for the Pei family."


    -


    Wen Zhu had lost her consciousness, and she felt very hot all over, as if someone had saved her in the blur.


    The man''s arms are very comfortable and can relieve the heat in her body.


    The man in his arms kept on chasing him, and Xiang Jichen was helpless and whispered, "Don''t move."


    This familiar voice made Wen Zhu think it was time to be modest, and a little tear was drawn in the corner of her eye.


    He whispered subconsciously, "Jan Qian-"


    Did he come to save her?


    Although the voice was small, Xiang Jichen heard it. He wanted to touch her hand and stop in the air.


    The man was lost for a moment, and he said softly, "I''m going to the hospital right now, hold on."


    Wen Zhu was out of consciousness, and in her own sense, she reached out and hooked the man''s neck, and kept drilling into his arms.


    Wept in a low voice and kept saying, "Why did you come, why did you come ..."

 Chapter 689： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (1)

    Xiang Jichen opened her hand around her neck, and then said, "You''re wrong, I am Xiang Jichen."


    -


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Xiang Jichen took Wen Zhu and went to the emergency department.


    The attending physician didn''t know how strong Wen Zhu''s medicine was. He wanted to touch Wen Zhu to make sure she was serious.


    But as soon as the hand was stretched out, the cold man''s warning gaze swept over.


    Full of killing intentions.


    The attending physician drew back his hand.


    He said, "After taking this medicine, even if I had a gastric lavage, let her go back for a shower, but-"


    "But what?"


    "But if you take a shower, it will hurt your body ..."


    There was no way to heal, Xiang Jichen was holding Wen Zhu out of the hospital.


    Chen Chuan followed, and he worriedly said, "President, what can I do?"


    Stopping for Ji Chen, "Give me the car key."


    Chen Chuan didn''t understand the man''s intention, but he obediently handed it to him.


    Xiang Jichen opened the door and put Wen Zhu behind, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Drive away and drive away--


    Chen Chuan wanted to scream, but finally didn''t shout, just stared at the back of the car leaving, with deep thought in his eyes.


    -


    Where did Xiang Jichen drive Wen Zhu?


    After driving for ten minutes, the man parked the car in an old industrial area.


    He took Wen Zhu out of the car, turned out the key, and freed one hand to open the door of the apartment.


    -


    "Jianqian, I''m so hot and uncomfortable¡ª"


    The man looked down, and he pulled away the broken hair on Wen Zhu''s forehead. "See who I am, huh?"


    "You are Shi Jingqian."


    Wen Zhu said, holding his hand with his dependence.


    Xiang Jichen took his hand away and said in a low voice, "See clearly, it''s too late to regret it."


    Wen Zhu did not answer, but directly made actual actions.


    This time, the man did not refuse and responded.


    -


    Early the next morning


    Wen Zhu woke up at more than ten o''clock. She opened her eyes with a little confusion and looked at the surrounding environment.


    strange.


    Wen Zhu looked down and looked pale.


    Yesterday''s scenes were played back in my mind like a movie, and Wen Zhu''s brain was blank.


    What did she do?


    She even treated Xiang Jichen as Shi Jingqian, but she also told him ... how can ...


    There was a knock outside the door, and Wen Zhu wrapped herself tightly with a quilt.


    Who knocked at the door is self-evident.


    However, Xiang Jichen didn''t come in. The door only opened a little and he threw the bag in his bed.


    Wen Zhu looked down, and the bag contained a girl''s clothes and toiletries.


    Xiang Jichen: "Is there anything to come back to?"


    Wen Zhu clutched the quilt tightly. She didn''t speak and her eyes were red.


    -


    After 30 minutes, Wen Zhu washed well, put on a clean dress, and left the bedroom.


    The man stood downstairs with one hand in his pocket and the other with a cigarette in his hand.


    Although he burned a cigarette, he didn''t take a breath and let it burn.


    Listening to the slight footsteps behind him, extinguished the smoke to Ji Chen and turned around.


    His deep eyes fell on Wen Zhu''s body, and he opened his voice slowly, "Last night¡ª"


    Wen Zhu closed her eyes and interrupted his words, "It''s my fault, sorry."


    Although she was conscious after taking that medicine, she did not even remember what she had done.


    She took the initiative first, and Xiang Jichen refused her more than once.


    So it was her fault.


    The man''s eyes were inscrutable, and he only heard him say softly, "You don''t have to apologize, I''m wrong about this."


    Wen Zhu bowed her head and her lips trembled slightly.


    Even if the man touched her, it was to save her.


    And, if he didn''t arrive in time, maybe she had been Pei Lingyuan ...


    So I can''t escape this situation anyway, it''s just a change of person.


    Although the incident last night was unexpected, Xiang Jichen had a fiancee, so in another sense, she was considered a third party.


    Not only did she betray Shi Jingqian, she also became a third party to destroy others.


    Wen Zhu''s hands clasped tightly, refraining from hiding her emotions.


    She looked up and said, "I will take the initiative to resign when I return. But my child is still living in Beicheng, so I may not be able to leave Beicheng, but I will promise that I will not appear in front of you again."


    Xiang Jichen''s eyes fell on her, not talking.


    The living room was quiet and the atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    Wen Zhu lowered her head and bit her lip tightly.


    Xiang Jichen took the lead to break the silence. He said, "This thing is not what you and I want. And last night, you and I have no third person to know. Don''t have too much burden in your heart."


    Another meaning, you don''t have to worry about this being passed on.


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    Although no one said it, she didn''t face Xiang Jichen again.


    It was she who confessed the wrong person first.


    Xiang Jichen did not continue to talk with her about this matter, he said quietly: "Let''s go, there is no one here for a long time, and the environment is not very clean."


    Wen Zhu said aloud and left the apartment with the man.


    When she left, she glanced more at the room.


    Xiang Jichen seemed to see the emotion in her eyes and explained slowly, "This is where I settled when I came to Yancheng. No one knows this place."


    Wen Zhu looked up and froze slightly.


    He ... is this explaining to her?


    The man had already regained his sight and walked away in a steady pace.


    A car parked in front of the apartment.


    Wen Zhu recognized at a glance that it was Xiang Jichen. She thought it was better not to take his car.


    She has owed him too much.


    "I--"


    But the man didn''t give her a chance to say anything at all, "get in the car."


    Wen Zhu didn''t move, and the emotions in her eyes were a little complicated. "I think it''s better to take a taxi by myself."


    Xiang Jichen looked at her. "I remember, your phone and wallet don''t seem to be on your body."


    After mentioning it by the man, Wen Zhu remembered that her wallet and mobile phone were taken away by Pei Lingyuan.


    It wasn''t in her hands at all.


    In the end, Wen Zhu took the car to Ji Chen and went back.


    -


    The car was driving on the road. Wen Zhu looked at the scenery and objects outside the window, and she found that this was not the way back to the hotel at all.


    Within a minute, the man stepped on the accelerator and parked the car on the side of the road.


    He stared at Wen Zhu''s doubtful eyes and said, "Go down for breakfast."


    Wen Zhu is really hungry.


    She got out of the car and followed Xiang Jichen into the restaurant.


    After having breakfast, Wen Zhu went back to the hotel with the man.


    Last night, Wen Zhu didn''t return all night and couldn''t get through to the phone. Many colleagues were worried.


    When they were anxious, everyone saw Wen Zhu entering the hall with Xiang Jichen.


    A few people greeted and asked, worried, "Wen Zhu, where did you go last night? We are all worried about you."


    Wen Zhu chose to conceal, and she smiled. "I went to see the family yesterday, and then the mobile phone fell out of the toilet and it was unusable, so I didn''t control it."


    The crowd did not doubt what she said, because Wen Zhu was originally Yan Chengren, and it was natural to take advantage of Yan Cheng''s business trip to see her family.


    "It''s all right, we thought it was you."


    Wen Zhu apologized and said, "It makes you worry, I will pay attention next time."


    Chen Chuan returned to the hotel from the hospital last night. He saw Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen appearing together in the morning.


    Something guessed.


    But what identity, what to say and what to do, he still distinguished.


    He walked to Xiang Jichen and whispered, "President, just now Shao Tan called you, as if there was something to tell you."


    Xiang Jichen glanced at Wen Zhu and said quietly, "Let''s go."


    The man left with Chen Chuan.


    Wen Zhu listened to a colleague about an interesting thing about going to the ancient city yesterday.

 Chapter 690： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (2)

    Yan Cheng had a big event last night.


    It was Pei Lingyuan, the heir of the Pei family, playing with a woman with a husband, but was found by her husband and severely beaten.


    The man was still very fierce, making Pei Lingyuan unconscious on the spot, his face covered with blood.


    In the end, Tan Ye discovered in time and sent the person to the hospital.


    One night, everyone in Yancheng knew it.


    hospital


    Pei Lingyuan hung up the water and woke up.


    The blood stains on his face had been wiped away, but his nose was blue and swollen, and his appearance was still miserable.


    The Pei family and the Wen family are here.


    Especially the Wen family, after Pei Lingyuan woke up, they were always noisy.


    Ask the Pei family to give them a statement from the Wen family.


    The warm mother Shen Yue angered, "Now this city is so well known that your Pei family must give our family Xinxin a statement."


    When this happened, the faces of Father Pei and Mother Pei were not very good-looking. "This matter is that we are wrong. My mother-in-law is assured. We must give Xinxin an account.


    After all, Mother Pei hit her son on the shoulder. "Junk boy, don''t hurry to apologize to Xinxin."


    Looking at Pei Lingyuan warmly, he suddenly said, "If I guess correctly, is the woman Wen Zhu?"


    The people here thought they heard something wrong and asked, "Xingxin, who are you talking about?"


    Warmly said: "The woman who was with Ling Yuan yesterday was not someone at all, but Wen Zhu who had disappeared for seven years."


    If others say that Pei Lingyuan has derailed a woman, warmth is unbelievable.


    Because these years, Pei Lingyuan and her every love affair, have treated her as Wen Zhu''s stand-in.


    Pei Lingyuan has been obsessed with Wen Zhu. Now that Wen Zhu is back, Shi Jingqian is dead again. Will he give up this good opportunity?


    The answer is of course not.


    Therefore, the woman last night was simply Wen Zhu.


    However, Pei Lingyuan''s plan did not seem to be successful, and these rumors were deliberately spread in order to ruin his reputation.


    Pei mother looked at her son and asked incredulously, "Ling Yuan, is Xinxin really true?"


    Pei Lingyuan didn''t speak, it was considered default.


    Her eyes were reddish, and she was unwilling to question, "Ling Yuan, in your heart, can''t I compare to Wen Zhu? Do you like her so much? In your eyes, what am I?


    Last night, the incident was unsuccessful and he was injured. Pei Lingyuan was very upset.


    Now listening to the warm questioning, he said impatiently: "Cancel the marriage contract."


    Warm eyes widened, "What did you say?"


    Pei Lingyuan looked impatient. "I said to dissolve the engagement, I''ve had enough of you."


    Shen Yue was suddenly unwilling, "What do you mean by Pei''s family? After derailment, you also take a natural look, what do you think of Wen family?"


    Pei Lingyuan sneered, "Are you from the Wen family? Dove has occupied the nest for seven years, and now Wen Zhu is back, and you should make room for it."


    Mother Pei was also shocked by what her son said. She wanted to explain, "My mother ..."


    Shen Yue''s face was ugly.


    "Okay, this is the attitude of your Pei family? This marriage will not end, Xinxin, let''s go."


    Even though he was unwilling to feel the emotions he had paid for the past seven years, he was insulted and chilled.


    The Wen family and the Pei family were very unhappy, and the two parties cancelled their marriage that day.

 Chapter 691： Who is that woman (3)

    Warm and Shen Yue out of the hospital.


    Shen Yue remembered what she had just said warmly in the ward, and she dragged her daughter and asked, "Wen Zhu is really back?"


    Warm and angry: "Mom, can I lie about this?"


    Shen Yue scolded, "What is this little **** coming back to do? It ruined your marriage and I will not let her go."


    The warm face was ugly and didn''t speak.


    She really underestimated Wen Zhu and at the same time underestimated Pei Lingyuan''s feelings for Wen Zhu.


    Really she is soft and persimmon? Since Pei Lingyuan is unjust, don''t blame her for being kind.


    -


    Xiang Jichen has never spoken back to Beicheng, so everyone''s task is to eat, drink and play.


    Since that day, Wen Zhu has stopped laughing.


    Someone found this and said, "Wen Zhu, let''s play together, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Wen Zhu was so distracted that she did not hear the words of her colleague until someone touched her.


    She returned to God, apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''ve just been lost."


    The colleague was worried, "It''s all right, what''s wrong with Wen Zhu? I don''t think you''re in a good mood."


    Wen Zhu said, "I''m thinking of something."


    When colleagues did not want to say Wen Zhu, they did not ask again.


    Several people went to a famous Chinese restaurant in Yancheng for dinner.


    The waiter led them to the box. Two beautifully dressed women were talking in the corridor.


    "Hey, have you heard? Someone broke out today that the woman who was with Pei Shao that night was Miss Wen Zhu, who disappeared for seven years."


    "Ah? No, right? Don''t Wen Zhu know that Pei Shao is her sister''s warm fiance?"


    "Who knows this? I guess Wen Zhu must have returned for revenge, otherwise he would not have snatched his sister''s fiance as soon as he returned."


    "Hey, we are not the parties, and we don''t know what happened in the middle. But I agree with you that Wen Zhu came back for revenge."


    The two were talking loudly, and just happened to be heard by WZ employees.


    Pei Lingyuan did get out of the news the other day, but they were just listening as a joke.


    But now listening to the discussion of the two women, everyone looked at Wen Zhu.


    Thinking of the other day, Wen Zhu didn''t return all night and the phone could not be reached.


    Is this really related to Wen Zhu?


    But they have been with Wen Zhu for so many days, she is not such a person at all!


    Wen Zhu naturally heard the discussion of the two women, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Feeling colleagues look at her gaze, Wen Zhu''s drooping hands clasped tightly.


    She pretended to be strong and smiled and said, "It all depends on what I do, doesn''t she say I''m going to eat?"


    A colleague responded and hurriedly said, "Yes, my hungry chest is stuck to my back. Let''s go."


    Everyone entered the box, no matter whether it was true or not, it had little to do with them.


    Just go to the theater.


    Wen Zhu has a bad appetite these days, and just heard that again, she felt extremely uncomfortable and astringent.


    Halfway through the meal, she found an excuse to leave.


    She got out of the restaurant and stopped a taxi. "Master, go to the beach."


    -


    Xiang Jichen came out of Tan Ji of Xiaolou and returned to the hotel.


    Just happened to meet the WZ employees who had come back for dinner. The man swept around and didn''t find the slender figure.


    His deep eyes fell on the person headed, and he asked softly, "Where is Zhu Zhu?"

 Chapter 692： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (4)

    The headed man shook his head. "Half the meal, Wen Zhu said she was okay, so she left."


    Knowing the importance of Miss Wen Zhu to the president, Chen Chuan asked, "Did you say where to go?"


    One wondered, "Are you not at the hotel?"


    Chen Chuan glanced at him and said: If he is really in the hotel, he won''t ask you.


    One woman hesitated for a while, then told what happened during the meal.


    "It was okay, but when Wen Zhu heard these words, the whole person''s mood was a little down."


    Can it be suppressed? Whether it''s true outside or not, it''s not a good thing for a woman.


    Chen Chuan subconsciously glanced at his president, and found that his eyes were a little gloomy, and then he said, "Okay, it''s all right, you can go back to the hotel and rest."


    "Okay, then the president, bye."


    After the group left, Chen Chuan asked the man, "President, do I want to check where Miss Wen Zhu is now?"


    Take a look at Chen Chuan to Ji Chen.


    Although he didn''t speak, Chen Chuan had followed the man for many years and understood what he meant.


    Quickly called and let people check where Wen Zhu went.


    Within ten minutes, the people over there answered that Wen Zhu went to the beach.


    Chen Chuan said, "President, would you like to find Miss Wen Zhu?"


    Since that day, Chen Chuan clearly felt that his president had a complicated emotion for Miss Wen Zhu.


    As for what it was, he couldn''t say.


    But the only thing that made him sure was that the president cared very much about Miss Wen Zhu.


    Fang Er, who cares about being a president''s fiancee, can''t compare.


    -


    The taxi driver sent Wen Zhu to the road by the sea and left.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon and the weather is very good, so there are many people playing at the beach.


    Wen Zhu casually found a place to sit down and froze quietly without playing with a cell phone.


    There were a lot of handsome guys in the middle to talk, but watching Wen Zhu was extremely indifferent, they left with no interest.


    Not far away, inside a black car


    The man sat behind, his deep eyes staring at the woman sitting on the bench, and he never moved away.


    Chen Chuan asked, "President, do I need to call Miss Wen Zhu over?"


    He just saw that many men came to talk to Miss Wen Zhu.


    Xiang Jichen looked away and said quietly, "No."


    Determined that nothing was wrong, the man let Chen Chuan drive away.


    On the way back.


    Xiang Jichen: "Is the person who spread the rumor found out who it is?"


    Chen Chuan said truthfully, "I have found out, it is Miss Wen Zhu''s sister, warm and kind."


    The man opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a coolness deep in his eyes, and he said, "You know how to do this."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "You can rest assured that this matter is left to me to guarantee your satisfaction."


    -


    Wen Family


    In the living room, the woman was enjoying the manicure done by her maid, listening to the reports of her men.


    She asked casually, "Where is Zhu Zhu? Did you see her reaction then?"


    The next person replied: "According to our people, when Wen Zhu heard these words, his face turned white."


    Warmly curved lips.


    You don''t need to guess that this incident caused some damage to Wen Zhu.


    Now everyone in Quan Yancheng knows that she is the victim.


    Regardless of whether Pei Lingyuan marries Wen Zhu in the future, she can be sure that Yan Cheng''s celebrities probably do not want to marry someone like Pei Lingyuan.


    Since Pei Lingyuan had abandoned her, she would have to bear these costs.


    Suddenly someone came in and hurriedly said, "Miss, it''s not good anymore-"

 Chapter 693： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (5)

    Warm was startled by the startled voice, and she frowned slightly. "What''s the matter, panic?"


    The man''s face was ugly: "I don''t know who submitted a piece of evidence and sent it to the police station, saying that it was his wife''s corruption, and she also committed smuggling drugs and was arrested.


    Warm eyes widened, "What did you say?"


    "Miss, do you think about it, now that the company has left his wife, how can it continue to run?"


    Warmly scolded, "What are you talking about? My mother will be fine."


    Over the years, the Wen Group has grown better in their hands than before.


    Even if those people arrested their mothers, they would obediently release them within three days.


    Warm is not very worried, but Shen Yue was arrested. If it is passed on, it will definitely ruin the reputation of their Wen family.


    With that in mind, she said, "Hurry up and block the news. Don''t pass your mother off by the police."


    The man babbled, "Many people already know ..."


    At that time, the police went to the company to take people away, and the employees of the company saw it.


    I can''t keep it full.


    The warm complexion changed, and she finally felt the thorny nature of the matter.


    -


    Almost all the stories about Shen Yue''s smuggling and arrest were spread by Yan Cheng, and the Wen family was about to fail.


    After the Pei family knew about this, they were fortunate to terminate their marriage with the Wen family.


    Otherwise, it will definitely drag them down.


    And these are not known to Wen Zhu, when she returned from the seaside, it was already more than six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Today is Monday. Shi An''an and Shi Anxi have already finished school. They made a video call with Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu took it.


    In the video, the faces of the two children were suddenly revealed, Shi Anan said with a small mouth.


    Wen Zhu carefully calculated, plus the day before yesterday and yesterday, and today, it is three days.


    Guilt flashed across her face. "I''m sorry, Auntie, mother is really too busy."


    Shi Yunxi said, "Mom, I took the first place in this exam."


    Although juvenile eyes, it is normal to take the first place, but after all, it is a child, hoping to get praise from adults.


    Wen Zhu smiled on his face: "Xun Xi is awesome."


    Shi Yunxi smiled.


    Shi''an''s small face lay on the screen of her mobile phone, and she asked, "Mom, when will you come back, my brother and I miss you very much."


    Wen Zhu thought about it, "If you don''t go back tomorrow, it will be the day after tomorrow."


    Cooperation has been reached, and it''s okay to stay in Yancheng again.


    So, go back in two days.


    Shi Xuan''an nodded his head. "That''s good, my brother and I are waiting for mom at home ~"


    Shi Yanxi is more sensible than her sister. He said, "Mom must eat on time and take care of herself."


    Regardless of being bullied by Pei Lingyuan or having a relationship with Xiang Jichen, Wen Zhu resisted without tears.


    And now, listening to her son, she couldn''t help turning her eyes red.


    "Okay, mother promised you."


    No matter what, life will continue, and she cannot be defeated by this setback.


    After chatting with the two children, Wen Zhu''s mood was obviously better.


    She left the beach and was going back to the hotel.


    -


    Wen Zhu is now afraid to go to the restaurant to eat alone, and has a shadow over that.


    She found a regular restaurant near the hotel and ate a bowl of noodles.


    Outside, Tan Ji came to the hotel with Xiang Jichen. When he saw the woman in the restaurant across the road, he dragged a friend.


    "Who isn''t that?"

 Chapter 694： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him last night? (6)

    Some Tan Tan could not be named. He reached out to the restaurant across the road.


    Looking up at Ji Chen, when he saw Wen Zhu, he looked slightly.


    But he quickly looked back, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    Tan Yan''s eyes were doubtful, "Don''t you call her over?"


    The man didn''t speak, took a steady step and left.


    Tan looked in the direction where Wen Zhu was, followed Xiang Jichen, and uttered a sentence: "I really don''t understand what you are thinking."


    Apparently she was very concerned about her appearance that day.


    In response to him was silence.


    Tan Ye thought of the crazy mess of Yan Cheng these past two days and looked at his friends, "Did you do the Wen family thing?"


    Xiang Jichen pressed the folds on his suit expressionlessly and said, "You should go back."


    Seeing him reluctant to say, Tan Ye did not force, he waved away.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, just whatever you want."


    When Tan Kun left, Xiang Jichen turned around, and his deep eyes looked into the restaurant across the road.


    Originally still sitting in the position, there is no one in sight.


    -


    After Wen Zhu returned to the hotel, she looked at WeChat group inertia.


    At 6 o''clock, Chen Chuan''s members said that the plane will return to Beicheng at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, so that everyone can pack their bags.


    Below the message, several employees responded with a "1".


    This is a small group proposed by an employee during a business trip. Usually, Chen Chuan will send out tasks and schedules for the past few days.


    Wen Zhu also snapped a 1, put the phone down, went to wash and prepare to rest.


    Early the next morning, Wen Zhu woke up at more than six o''clock. Since that night, her sleep has not been very good.


    She always likes to wake up for a few hours and wakes up very often, but she is not sleepy at all.


    It''s okay to lie in bed. Wen Zhu gets up to wash, packs things up, and goes to breakfast.


    I don''t know how it happened, as soon as Wen Zhu went out, he met Xiang Jichen.


    She looked at the man who was just out, and squeezed her hands subconsciously, pursing her lips, "President, good morning."


    Xiang Jichen said, and left.


    Looks like I''m going downstairs for breakfast.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhu didn''t want to go, but evasion was not the way, because she could not avoid talking to Xiang Jichen before returning to Beicheng.


    In the end, Wen Zhu went on.


    What surprised Wen Zhu was that everyone had already got up and sat down for breakfast.


    A male colleague saw Wen Zhu and called her, "Wen Zhu is here."


    Wen Zhu walked over.


    With colleagues in, it''s not too embarrassing.


    After breakfast, everyone went back to pack up again. Wen Zhu watched the time, it was still early at 8 o''clock.


    She thought about whether to buy a small gift for Yun and Yunxi, and Rainbow Dash.


    After coming out for so many days, going back empty-handed doesn''t look good.


    Afraid of delaying time, Wen Zhu bought a few toys at a nearby toy store.


    When she went back, she saw the warmth at the door of the hotel and looked around, as if she were waiting for someone.


    Wen Zhu pretended not to see her and continued to walk.


    The entrance of the hotel is so big, how could you not see the warmth, let alone she was looking for Wen Zhu today.


    She strode over and shouted, "Wen Zhu, wait a minute--"


    If Wen Zhuzhen didn''t hear her cry, she would not stop.


    Anxious, she said, "Don''t you want to know anything about Shi Jingqian at all?"

 Chapter 695： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night (7)

    This sentence stopped Wen Zhu.


    Seeing her stop warmly, she quickly walked over, "I have something to tell you."


    Wen Zhu''s voice was very flat, "You said."


    There is no longer arrogance in warm eyes, and begging for mercy sincerely, "Please let me go? The Wen family was also your home. Is it that you are so ruthless that you have to kill us?"


    Wen Zhu heard about someone reporting the Wen family smuggling drugs, but what does this have to do with her?


    Moreover, from the moment she was kicked out of Wen''s house by Wen Chengzhang, the moment Grandpa died, the Wen''s house was no longer her home.


    "You''d better ask me for a lawyer instead of asking me."


    Listening to the words warmly, she was angry. "Wen Zhu, don''t you just want to get revenge for stealing the identity of your young lady and stealing everything from you?"


    Compared to her excitement, Wen Zhu''s expression was calm, "Don''t you say you want to tell me about Shi Jingqian? If you don''t go without me."


    Warmly look at her face without knowing anything, and froze, "Don''t you know?"


    Wen Zhu''s eyes looked at her, "What do I know?"


    Warmly said: "The reason why these things happened to the Wen family was all done to Ji Chen."


    Wen Zhu listened to her nonsense, but felt inexplicable, "This has nothing to do with Jingqian."


    "Wen Zhu, do you really not understand or pretend? Xiang Jichen is a French-Chinese man. He grew up in Paris since he was a child. The Wen family has no injustice and resentment. Why did he do this?"


    Wen Zhu looked at her without speaking.


    "Just because Pei Lingyuan designed the drug for you that night, the Pei Group has been suppressed for several days. First, the Tan Group broke cooperation with the Pei Group, and then the SL Group publicly said that it would no longer cooperate with the Pei Group. . "


    "The Pei Group has always been at odds with the He family. Over the years, because the Wen family was tied to the Pei family, Shao Baiqing has never had a chance to start. Now, do you know? The Pei family has reached the point of bankruptcy."


    Both she and Pei Lingyuan have done things that hurt Wen Zhu.


    If Xiang Jichen is really just the boss of Wen Zhu, just a man with a similar appearance to Shi Jingqian, why does he take so much trouble to do so?


    Wen Zhu asked, "Why should I believe what you say?"


    Although she also suspected that Xiang Jichen was Shi Jingqian, but in these times, there was no similarity between the two in terms of personality and work.


    Looking at her warmly, "Wen Zhu, it''s this time, do I have to lie to you?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    It''s really unnecessary. I lied to her and won''t get any benefit from being warm.


    Warm thought that his mother was being held in a bureau, the shares of Wen''s Group plunged, and he would have to live a life of debt escape in the future.


    She dragged Wen Zhu''s hand and begged for mercy: "Wen Zhu, Xiang Jichen is really Shi Jingqian, and he still cares about you as before. I beg you, let him let me go, I really Wrong, I shouldn''t have done that to you before. "


    Wen Zhu shook away her warm hands, and taunted her eyes. "Why didn''t I see you running for help when my father was in prison?"


    She whispered, she explained with a guilty conscience, "You also know that Dad''s crimes were more serious than his mother''s, especially that it was investigated by the person himself."


    "And at that time everyone was unaware of our Wen family. Even if they asked for forgiveness, no one would help us."

 Chapter 696： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (8)

    Wen Zhu listened to her and sneered: "How do I remember when you told me personally that you were the one who reported your dad''s arrest?"


    Warm face changed, and she yelled, "Impossible, how can I say such a thing, you must have heard it wrong. How could I do something to hurt my dad!"


    "On your balcony, on your eighteenth birthday, such an important day, I don''t believe you will forget it."


    That day was a warm 18-year-old ritual, and three months after Wen Chengzhang was in prison.


    Wen Zhu has been immersed in the sad things of his grandfather''s death and his father''s imprisonment.


    After learning that the Wen family had hosted a grand banquet for warmth, Wen Zhu was very angry.


    Didn''t they know that grandpa had just died and was not suitable for such a banquet?


    Wen Zhu went to ask warmth if he had any conscience, why did he hold a banquet at this festival.


    And listening to her warmly, not only did not mean guilt, but she was proud.


    They also told her that they reported the reason why Dad would go to jail.


    Later, Shen Yue was afraid that the presence of Wen Zhu would threaten them, so she found someone to destroy her reputation.


    Wen Zhu''s reputation for success was ruined, desperate, and even chased by a group of people.


    Fortunately, Shi Jingqian made a phone call with Shi Mubai before the accident.


    It was also this call that Shi Mubai sent to save Wen Zhu and let her go to the United States with Shi Jingqian.


    That day was equally important for warmth. She became the only young lady in the Wen family, and Pei Lingyuan confessed to her.


    So, how could Warm not remember these? But he did not want to admit it.


    Wen Zhu looked at it warmly and said coldly, "These are all your faults. If you are innocent, even if someone reports you, without conclusive evidence, will the police take your mother away?"


    Warm and angry: "Wen Zhu, is your heart so cruel? Even if you don''t want to help me, you have to think about Hao Hao, how can Hao Hao be your brother!"


    "That''s yours, not mine."


    "If you don''t help me, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Wen Zhu felt ridiculous and ironic. "Who wanted to see Dad before his grandfather died, who had deliberately stopped his father from getting sick and didn''t let him go?"


    Warm words, but she did not feel that she was doing something wrong. "But who made Grandpa always dislike our family, I have worked very hard to please him. Whenever he treats me like you, he and I will not Will do it. "


    Wen Zhu sneered, "So this is your reason?"


    It''s not because their motives were so obvious that they secretly transferred property and were discovered by grandpa.


    In addition, their mother and daughter have been secretly provoking the relationship between grandpa and dad.


    Wouldn''t Grandpa like them if they went into Wen''s house and divided them safely?


    It''s really warm to make a mistake when you make a mistake.


    Warm suddenly reacted to what she had just said, she quickly shook her head, "Of course not, Wen Zhu, you misunderstood what I said."


    Wen Zhu had no patience to listen to this warmly and ignored her entering the hotel.


    Warm, of course, can''t watch her leave, "Wen Zhu, you are so cruel, watch you revenge Xiang Jichen like this and die?"

 Chapter 697： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (9)

    If Wen Zhuzhen did not hear the warm words, he entered the hotel.


    Looking at her back warmly, she stomped her feet unwillingly.


    -


    At nine o''clock, everyone left the hotel with their luggage.


    Chen Chuan called a few taxis and took everyone to the airport.


    As for him and Xiang Jichen, he drove by himself.


    Tan Kun will not go to Beicheng in the near future, so he went to the airport early to see the man.


    Wen Zhu waited with his colleagues. Leng Buding saw the man standing with Xiang Jichen, his expression was faint.


    A female colleague took a look at Wen Zhu''s expression, and she slowly explained, "That''s a good friend of our president, Tan Cheng, the heir to the Tan family of Yancheng."


    Yan Cheng''s high circle is so large, and Wen Zhu was a former Miss Wen family, naturally knows Tan Yi.


    But how did she meet Tan Ye, because he settled abroad with his parents for many years and rarely returned.


    Suddenly a male colleague didn''t know what he saw on the phone and exclaimed, "Oh my god."


    The crowd looked and asked, "What happened?"


    The male colleague took the mobile phone and showed it to everyone, "Look at it, just now a big V broke the news that the shares of Wen''s Group and Pei Group''s shares have plummeted, and it is almost on the verge of bankruptcy."


    One of them asked in wonder, "Is this the Pei Group that last competed with us for the SL Group cooperation project?"


    "There can be several Pei families throughout Yancheng."


    Indeed, in Yan Cheng, there was only one Pei family who could call out.


    The crowd groaned endlessly. Is there any enemies in the Pei family? This happened in just a few days.


    A female colleague said with curiosity, "Will it be warm? After knowing that Pei Lingyuan was derailed, he retaliated against him?"


    The male colleague shook his head, "No? If that''s the case, then why would the Wen family also make such news at the same time?"


    The crime of smuggling drugs is not trivial.


    Everyone was curious about this, and some wondered if these had something to do with Wen Zhu.


    But it quickly came to pass. If Wen Zhu really has such a great ability, how can he stay at a small company like them?


    So, there is someone else who does it.


    Wen Zhu listened to everyone''s discussion, remembered the words warmly in his head, and squeezed his lips.


    These ... are you really doing this to Ji Chen?


    -


    Tan Kun will not go to Beicheng for a while, but he is not very relieved to Ji Chen.


    He told Chen Chuan: "You need to pay close attention to the president of your family, and never let him take sleeping pills."


    Chen Chuan smiled, "Tan Shao, our president has not eaten anymore since this month."


    Tan Ye was a bit surprised.


    He seemed to think of something, and looked at the direction in front, and then said: "It is best not to eat, your body can''t afford the cost of sleeping pills now."


    He glanced at Ji Chen and said quietly, "You talk a lot today."


    Tan Kun has become accustomed to the disappointment of men, he snorted, "I''m not doing this for you, except me, see who else is worried about you!"


    After all, he said a little pause, patted the man''s shoulder, and said gravely: "I heard that Fang Jun is about to return to China soon. You need to pay attention to it and don''t lose your measure."


    The man took away Tan''s hand on his shoulder. "I have my own measure."


    Tan Yan didn''t say any more.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, Fang Jun loves his sister so unavoidably, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 698： Who was the woman who had **** with him that night (10)

    Seeing his friend''s indifference and indifference, Tan Kun didn''t say any more.


    Just then, the Broadcasting Office started calling them to start boarding the flight.


    Tan Yan said, "That way, I won''t send you anymore. I will come to you to play when I''m done with this."


    Xiang Jichen: "Yes."


    A group of people boarded the plane.


    Wen Zhu deliberately glanced at her ticket, she was relieved, but fortunately, not sitting with a man.


    A few people haven''t taken a good rest these days, and they put on their blindfolds as soon as they boarded the plane.


    And Wen Zhu was not a little sleepy, her eyes looked at the scene outside, and stared at the plane.


    -


    Fang Er did not see the man he was thinking about for many days. When he learned that he came back from a business trip today, he was very happy to come and pick him up.


    She also made a brand with the words "Xiang Jichen" on it.


    When Wen Zhu left the airport hall, he saw Fang Er holding a sign.


    She thought to herself, what she was afraid of.


    However, see it and see it, anyway, she also plans to resign.


    When Fang Er looked at the cold and cold man, he immediately threw the sign to the bodyguard next to him, and was excited and happy to hug him.


    "Achen--"


    He leaned over to avoid, and said slightly tiredly, "I''m a little tired, so go back."


    Fang Er knew that the man had been preparing for this cooperation project for many days, and there were many competitors, so he had no doubt what he said.


    Still distressed, "Let''s go back quickly, I''ll ask your aunt to cook soup for you, and I''ll wait for you."


    Then she looked away when she saw Wen Zhu in the distance.


    Why is she here? coincidence?


    Just then, Fang Er clearly heard a WZ executive said, "Wen Zhu, are you going with us or by yourself?"


    Wen Zhu smiled. "Let''s go first. I''ve already taken a taxi on my phone."


    The people nodded. "Well then, when you get home, remember to call us and report peace."


    "it is good."


    Fang Er''s face changed after listening to the conversation of several people.


    Wen Zhu This is working at WZ Group? Not only that, she also followed this business trip?


    She turned to look at the man. "Achen, the one named Wen Zhu works at our company?"


    A glance at Ji Chen did not deny it.


    Fang Er''s mood changed instantly. "Don''t you know that the other day, that son named Wen Zhu hurt Hehe?"


    Hehe lay in the hospital for a week before recovering.


    She said that she couldn''t find out where Wen Zhu had gone during this time. It turned out that she was traveling with Xiang Jichen.


    Xiang Jichen: "Things in life should not be confused with work."


    Fang Er saw her fiance to protect a person she hated, and her face didn''t look good at once: "Why can''t it be confused? She is such a person in her life. Can she do her job?"


    Chen Chuan interjected, "Ms. Fang Er, this cooperation with SL Group can be successful, thanks to Wen Zhu."


    Fang Erben was angry, she heard Chen Chuan also started to say good things about Wen Zhu, and stared at Chen Chuan, "I speak to your boss, what do you say?"


    Chen Chuan concentrated on driving and stopped talking.


    Taking a look at Fang Er, Chen Chen said, "Chen Chuan is my most powerful assistant. I don''t like anyone saying in front of me that he is not."


    Fanger felt the man angry.


    Realizing that she was a little overwhelmed, she looked at Chen Chuan with apology, "I''m sorry, Chen Special Helper, I didn''t mean to get angry at you just now."

 Chapter 699： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (11)

    Chen Chuan did not mind: "It doesn''t matter."


    He knew that Fang''er said the apology to Xiang Jichen.


    However, he was very moved by Ji Chen''s words.


    Chen Chuan decided silently that in the future, he should follow the president and do his job well, and live up to his goodness to him.


    Fang Er felt that she couldn''t just let it go, she said unwillingly: "Achen, I now give you two options. One is that you quit Wen Zhu, and the other is that I will ignore you in the future."


    The man''s deep eyes were faintly cold, "She did nothing wrong."


    Another meaning is that she will not quit.


    Fang Er didn''t expect the man to say such words. Hard or not, she came soft.


    "But I don''t like her, Achen, I hate her so much, you quit her."


    Xiang Jichen said softly, "I won''t quit her."


    Fang Er eyes widened. "Are you really fighting with me for an irrelevant woman?"


    The man closed his eyes, apparently did not want to answer this boring topic.


    Fang''s anger, "Stop, stop."


    It was difficult for Chen Chuan to be caught in the middle. No one on the side of the road was a passing vehicle.


    Opening his eyes to Ji Chen, "Since she is going to go down, let her go down."


    The boss issued an order and Chen Chuan had to stop the car.


    Fang Erjiao was used to it, but she had gotten angry and got out of the car.


    She went in the opposite direction.


    Chen Chuan looked at Fang Er when he left, and he was a little worried. "President, there is no one on the side of the road. Would you like me to call Miss Fang Er to get in the car?"


    Xiang Jichen closed his eyes again, and said quietly, "don''t worry about her."


    After hearing that, Chen Chuan restarted the car and left.


    In fact, Fang Er took a few steps and regretted it. All of them were vehicles, no one.


    Suddenly she was afraid and wanted to take out her cell phone to call the man, but she found that she didn''t take her cell phone or wallet.


    A van stopped at this moment, and there were a few rogue whistle men inside, "Hey Miss, where are you going? Would you like us to take you for a ride?"


    Fang Er looked at the broken van and the man in a strange costume, and a little fear grew in his heart.


    She shook her head. "No, thank you."


    The man with red-haired hair seemed to have not heard her say, got out of the car and said with a smile, "Miss, it''s far from the city center, I''ll take you a ride."


    "No need, ah--"


    -


    After leaving from the airport, Wen Zhu did not return to the apartment, but went directly to Shizhai.


    At this time, Shi An''an and Shi Anxi had already finished school, and they didn''t know she was back.


    So, definitely stay in Shizhai.


    Indeed, as Wen Zhu said, both children are here. In addition to Yunbao, there are children from Shao Cheng''s family.


    Three children in diapers and three children aged six or seven were playing together in the yard.


    The two women stood on one side, but who else could Tang Shinian and Su Shiyu be?


    After Tang Shinian filmed "Flower Blossom", she stayed at home to take care of Yunbao.


    Occasionally, the company invited her to shoot advertisements and would go out to shoot one.


    Provincial stay at home stuffy.


    Not to mention Su Shi, who gave birth to twins, in addition to the Shao family, the highest status is her.


    It can be said to be happy and happy, and a big winner in life.


    Wen Zhu handed the luggage to the servant, and she walked over and called, "Sister-in-law."


    Tang Shinian turned around, with a smile in her eyes, "Coming back from a business trip?"

 Chapter 700： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (12)

    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Shi Yanxi and Shi Yanan, who were running and playing, saw their beloved mother and trot over happily.


    "mom--"


    Wen Zhu bent over and hugged one with one hand.


    Shi Xiaoan smiled on her face and was very happy. She said milkily, "Mom, aren''t you coming back tomorrow?"


    Wen Zhu pinched Xiao''an''s little nose and her eyes were tender. "The company temporarily notified, isn''t your mother happy when you come back?"


    Shi Anan held Wen Zhu''s neck, and please kissed her mother''s face, "No, I''m so happy ~"


    Su Shiyu suddenly had something and left with three babies.


    Wen Zhu divided the gifts bought for the children and stayed in the house for a while.


    He bid farewell to Tang Shinian, and left with Shi Anan and Shi Anxi.


    -


    WZ Group


    Chen Chuan finished his report and remembered something. He hesitated: "Fang''s family called and said, Miss Fang Er hasn''t come home yet."


    The man continued to look through the documents without raising his head, and said quietly, "don''t worry about her."


    It was common for me not to go home until midnight.


    Chen Chuan nodded and walked out of the president''s office.


    The door was closed, and Ji Chen stopped his movements, opened the drawer, and took out a picture from the wallet. His deep eyes were staring at the slender figure on the picture.


    Do not look away for a long time.


    -


    The next day, Wen Zhu sent two children to school and went to WZ Group.


    She thought it was better to go to the company and hand in the resignation letter. Although she hadn''t done it for a month, she couldn''t leave without saying so.


    As soon as Wen Zhu entered the company, she felt that many people were watching her.


    Shen Yan was chatting with a colleague. When he saw Wen Zhu coming in, he suddenly smiled. "Wen Zhu, you are here."


    Wen Zhu smiled at her.


    Shen Yan stood up, holding Wen Zhu''s arm intimately, and then began to say, "Did you know? You are now a big celebrity in our company."


    Wen Zhu looked at her blankly.


    Shen Yan saw this expression on her face, and said, "Xu Mingyuan told us everything you did in the SL Group and the Pei Group. Wen Zhu, you are really good. If it was me, I would definitely not have you Emergency capabilities. "


    She said, with another expression of anger, "That Jiang Shelley is too human, and even leaked the design draft to his opponent in private, I don''t think she is a good one."


    As soon as the employees who went on a business trip came back, they told everyone what happened in Yancheng.


    So I knew what happened that day, and Jiang Xuelai was jealous and leaked the company''s design draft.


    This is why everyone did not see Jiang Xuelai on the first day of work.


    If you have betrayed the company, the dismissal will be simple, but you will have to sue.


    Wen Zhu listened absently.


    Fang Er saw her at the airport yesterday and must have known she was working at the WZ Group.


    And she had that night with Xiang Jichen, no matter what, she would resign today.


    Wen Zhu turned his head and asked Shen Yan, "Did the director come to work?"


    Although Shen Yan didn''t understand why she asked this, she nodded. "I''m here early, our director is a workaholic."


    Wen Zhu said, "You''re busy first. I have something to do with the director."


    Shen Yan said yes.


    Wen Zhu took the resignation letter and went to the director''s office.


    Su Wanqing is calling someone, she motioned to Wen Zhu to wait, then hung up the phone, with a smile in her eyes, "What''s wrong? Wen Zhu?"

 Chapter 701： Who was the woman that night? (13)

    Wen Zhu passed the letter of resignation and she said, "I''m here to resign."


    Su Wanqing''s eyes flashed with surprise. She looked at Wen Zhu''s resignation letter and didn''t answer it, and asked, "Why did you suddenly want to resign?"


    Wen Zhuxi said, "I don''t think I can do the job."


    "You did a great job, even the president praised you this time." Su Wanqing didn''t understand why she suddenly said to resign. "Do you think the salary is too low?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "No, it''s my own reason."


    Then Su Wanqing even wondered why Wen Zhu had resigned, "Did someone bully you? Or is it unaccustomed to stay here?"


    "None, it''s my own reason, director, you don''t need to ask any more."


    Su Wanqing saw that her determination to resign was very firm, so she no longer forced to stay, and stamped her resignation letter.


    Then she said: "Wen Zhu, you may not be able to leave for the time being, you need to hand over some other colleagues'' cooperation projects with SL Group."


    Wen Zhu nodded, "OK."


    Su Wanqing smiled, "Then I have other things, I will inform you."


    Wen Zhu went out of the director''s office.


    When she left, Su Wanqing looked at the letter of resignation on the table and thought about it, still pulled out her mobile phone.


    -


    Until the work is completed, Wen Zhu cannot go.


    So she still comes to work every day, and not many people know about the resignation.


    Work normally in the afternoon.


    Recently, a new movie was released, which is the film "Flowering" by the famous director Li Beiqian.


    Shen Yan is a fan of Xu Yanhan, so she invited Wen Zhu to go to the movies with her.


    Was politely rejected by Wen Zhu, "I have to pick up the children from school, so I won''t go."


    When Shen Yan heard this sentence, his mouth was as big as an egg. "You have a child?"


    Wen Zhu covered her mouth. "You whisper."


    Shen Yan realized that her voice was a little loud, and she lowered her voice, "Do you really have a child?"


    Wen Zhu said.


    Shen Yan could not describe it with shock, she always thought Wen Zhu was single.


    "No, no, I''m going to see our baby."


    Unable to bear the enthusiasm of Shen Yan, Wen Zhu drove her to school.


    In fact, the school has been out of school for a long time, but Wen Zhu is off work 20 minutes later than their school time.


    So when Shi Aoan and Shi Aoxi waited for their mothers to pick them up after school.


    At first, Wen Zhu planned to ask a driver to pick them up from school, but when Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi refused, they put it on hold.


    Wen Zhu parked the car on the side of the road and got off with Shen Yan.


    Shi Xunxi held Shi Zuan''s hand very nicely sitting in a chair, and when she saw Wen Zhu coming from a distance, her eyes brightened, "Mom."


    Sitting at the side of his brother, Shi Ying''an was already a little sleepy. He heard his brother call his mother and opened his small eyes immediately.


    Sure enough, when she saw her mother, she waved her little hands and yelled, "Mom and mom, here--"


    Shen Yan looked at the two identical children in the distance and could not describe it with shock.


    She clearly saw the boy and girl running towards them with small schoolbags and thrown into the arms of Wen Zhu.


    Shi Anan mumbled, "Mom, you are three minutes later than before."


    Wen Zhu laughed helplessly, "It''s mom''s fault, pay attention next time."


    Shen Yan pointed at Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi, and it was difficult to tell: "Wen Zhu, these two are your children?"


    This is more than five years old, right? When did Wen Zhu have them?

 Chapter 702： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (14)

    Wen Zhu laughed, and she said to Shi Zhean and Shi Zhexi, "Hey, Xi Xi, call your aunt."


    Shi''an''s mouth is sweet. "Hello aunt, I''m Shi''an, hello."


    Shi Yanxi''s introduction is relatively short. "Hello aunt, I''m Shi Yanxi."


    Shen Yan had recovered from the shock. She looked at the two very well-behaved and polite children, and nodded, "Hello, hello."


    Later, Wen Zhu invited Shen Yan to be a guest at home.


    Shen Yan smiled embarrassedly, "How bad this--"


    Shi Anan raised her head and said, "Aunt Shen, come here, my mother cooks well."


    Wen Zhu also said: "Let''s go."


    Finally Shen Yan followed Wen Zhu to their house.


    Wen Zhu only invited an aunt to come to clean the house, and only came when no one was in the house.


    Therefore, Wen Zhu usually cooks alone.


    Shen Yan looked at an apartment many times larger than his own home and smiled. "Compared to yours, my home is really too small."


    Wen Zhu took out a pair of slippers and handed it to her, saying, "I wouldn''t buy such a big house if it wasn''t for the uncle and the uncle."


    Shen Yan nodded.


    Shi An''an and Shi Anxi both went to their room to do their homework.


    Wen Zhu went to the kitchen to cook, and Shen Yan beat her, and the two chatted casually.


    The rice is almost ready, and Shen Yan hasn''t caught her husband''s figure, and there isn''t a man''s breath in the apartment, so she can''t help but ask, "Wen Zhu, what about your husband?"


    Wen Zhu washed vegetables, looked up at Shen Yan, and said, "He died."


    When Shen Yan heard this, he quickly apologized, "Sorry Wen Zhu, I thought ..."


    Wen Zhu didn''t have much mood swings, she smiled, "It''s okay, you are also unintentional."


    Shen Yan began to feel distressed. Wen Zhu, a woman and taking care of two children, was really difficult.


    Well, she will be in the company and be nice to Wen Zhu.


    -


    Fang Er, who had been missing for a day and one night, came back, and once she came back, she locked herself in the room, neither talking nor eating.


    Father Wen was very distressed. He turned around and asked his wife, "Where is Grandpa?"


    The servant respectfully said, "Aunt Ye is still in the company."


    When Father Wen heard this, he was very angry. "His fianc¨¦e disappeared for a day and night. Didn''t he run out to find him? Call me and call him."


    The lad quickly called.


    When Xiang Jichen received a call from Wen Zhai, he was in a meeting, so the call was answered by Chen Chuan.


    By the end of the meeting, it is half an hour later.


    Xiang Jichen went back to the president''s office. He took off his eyes and asked Chen Chuan, "What time is it?"


    Chen Chuan truthfully said: "At seven o''clock."


    After speaking, he started to call Wen Zhai''s phone call half an hour ago. "President, Wen Zhai''s servant just called and said that Miss Fang Er went back. When she went back, she locked herself in the room, not eating or drinking I don''t see anyone. Now Mr. Wen is calling and calling you back. "


    The man opened his eyes. The emotion in his eyes was unclear. He just said softly, "Go to the car."


    -


    Wen Zhai


    Fang Er still locked herself in the room, and Mr. Wen came over and talked for a long time, and she finally said a word.


    "I want Achen."


    When Father Wen heard this, he turned his head and asked the servant behind him, "Where''s Grandpa? Didn''t you call him already? Why haven''t you come back?"


    When he finished speaking, he saw the cold man step into the hall with a steady step.

 Chapter 703： (fifteen)

    Mr. Wen looked at the belated man, frowned slightly, and said very badly, "How did you come here? I remember I had my servant call you."


    Xiang Jichen answered humbly and modestly: "The company has a temporary meeting and cannot get away."


    Mr. Wen glared at him, "Is the matter of the company important to my granddaughter?"


    Fang Er in the room heard the noise outside the door, and she opened the door.


    After opening the door to see Xiang Jichen, she had grievances in her eyes and threw them into the man''s arms.


    Father Wen saw his granddaughter finally willing to come out and hurriedly said softly: "Er, I let the servant make your favorite porridge, go down and drink?"


    Fang Er dragged Xiang Jichen''s sleeves, his eyes were red: "Grandpa, I have something to say to Achen."


    Mr. Wen did not reluctantly, looked at Ji Chen and left.


    In the bedroom


    Fang Er could not help but cried with red eyes.


    She also wanted to go into Ji Chen''s embrace again, and the man got up and borrowed paper to avoid her.


    He pumped several papers to Ji Chen and handed them to Fang Er.


    Fang Er didn''t answer. She dragged the man''s sleeves and red eyes. "Achen, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have argued with you like that yesterday. Don''t break up with me, don''t abandon me.


    The man wiped her tears expressionlessly and asked quietly, "Who told you to break up?"


    Fang Er remembered what happened yesterday, and she was afraid for a while, she whispered, "I just had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that you suddenly broke up with me, and you said you would never ignore me again."


    "No."


    But Fang''er was still very insecure, she said, "Achen, would you sleep with me tonight? I suddenly feel scared, scared."


    The man raised his eyelids and looked at her, "What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Er was stared a bit, and she shook her head, choking for a moment, "I didn''t know it, I was so scared."


    Xiang Jichen: "This is the Wen family, no one dares to come here to scatter. Err, you think too much."


    I don''t know which word touched Fang Er''s heart, her face turned white for a moment.


    Then she whispered, "That may be something I really think about."


    Xiang Jichen took out his hand and said quietly, "Er, my company''s business is not busy yet. I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Fang knew that the man had deliberately set aside time to accompany her.


    She nodded. "Okay, then you must come to see me tomorrow."


    Xiang Jichen looked at her. "I heard the servant said that you haven''t eaten anything since you came back. Your grandfather was very worried about you and went down to eat something."


    Fang Er was a bit reluctant to leave the man. She said, "Can you accompany me for dinner before I leave?"


    Xiang Jichen didn''t speak, just when Fang Er thought he wouldn''t agree, the man nodded.


    -


    Outside the house


    Xiang Jichen sat in the car and instructed the man who was driving, "Go and check what Seoul did yesterday."


    Chen Chuan nodded, "OK."


    He remembered something, turned to look at the cold man, hesitated, "President, I have forgotten to tell you that Director Su called in the morning to say that Miss Wen Zhu was going to resign."


    The man flipping through the financial newspaper made a slight gesture, and there was a little coolness under his eyes.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Chen Chuan laughed twice, "I was too busy in the morning, I forgot."


    "Go to the Personnel Department tomorrow to receive the punishment."


    Chen Chuan: "..."


    Wouldn''t it be so miserable?

 Chapter 704： Make up 1

    Su Wanqing has never sent someone to work with Wen Zhu, so she came to work the next day.


    Shen Yan is the only person in the company except Su Wanqing who knew Wen Zhu was going to resign.


    When she learned that Wen Zhu was resigning, she was very sad. "Why resign? I finally found a close friend in the company."


    Wen Zhu comforted her, "It''s not impossible to meet."


    Shen Yan thought that she was going to raise two children, and asked, "Did you think the salary was too low, so you thought about resigning?"


    She knows that Wen Zhu graduated from Columbia University and is a talented student.


    Wen Zhu shook her head and said, "It''s my own reason."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say, Shen Yan did not continue to question.


    Wen Zhu has been busy for a day, but she did not wait for Su Wanqing to find someone to take over her job.


    That''s it for work.


    After saying goodbye to Shen Yan, Wen Zhu went to the underground garage to drive.


    She just sat in the car and fastened her seatbelt, and someone knocked on the window outside.


    Wen Zhu turned her head and saw the cold man standing outside, clenching her lips.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and lowered the window slowly.


    Xiang Jichen looked down, "Come down, I have something to ask you."


    Wen Zhu didn''t move, she asked, "Is there anything wrong with the president?"


    "Why resigned?"


    Wen Zhu looked at the man. "The things I promised would be done, I would resign from WZ and disappear from your face."


    Xiang Jichen: "No need."


    Wen Zhuxi lip said, "But I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Her moral bottom line does not allow her to do so.


    Xiang Jichen looked at her coldly, "Whatever you want."


    Having said that, the man turned and left.


    Wen Zhu looked up, staring at the back of the man leaving, why was he angry?


    Suddenly remembering what was said warmly that day, Wen Zhuxuan clenched his hands, and the brain suddenly flashed a brain and naive thought.


    -


    Next morning


    Su Wanqing looked at Wen Zhu, who was looking for her, with regret in her eyes, "Wen Zhu, is it necessary to resign?"


    For so many days, she hasn''t been looking for someone to contact Wen Zhu, but she actually didn''t want to let her go.


    It can be said that Wen Zhu is the only talented and outstanding designer she has been in the company for so long.


    Wen Zhu said, "No, director, I am here today to take back my resignation letter."


    Su Wanqing thought she had heard it wrong, and she was disbelieving in her eyes, "Wen Zhu, what did you just say?"


    "I''m here to take back the letter of resignation, and I think it was too arbitrary to give you the letter of resignation yesterday-"


    Before Wen Zhu''s words were finished, Su Wanqing was interrupted happily. "Really? Wen Zhu? It''s really good that you don''t resign."


    Su Wanqing held her hand in a sincere tone, "Wen Zhu, I really like you, in fact, I haven''t stayed here for a long time, or my friends have been calling me to come here to work. So you must be good Yes, I am waiting for you to take over. "


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "You misunderstood the director. I never thought of replacing you."


    Su Wanqing smiled and said, "I know, but I really like you and do it well."


    Wen Zhu came out of the director''s office, returned to the design department, and Shen Yan greeted him.


    She was crying, "Wen Zhu, do you really want to resign?"


    Wen Zhu suddenly wanted to make fun of Shen Yan, pretending to be mysterious, "Do you guess?"


    "I guess you go to the director''s office, you must be urging the director to find someone to hand over to you."


    Wen Zhu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Shen Yan sighed, "It looks like I''m really right."

 Chapter 705： Make up 2

    Wen Zhu laughed with a lip: "I guessed wrong."


    This made Shen Yan look up, and she suddenly had a bold guess, "You haven''t resigned?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yan''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. She hugged Wen Zhu, "It''s great."


    No matter what the reason for Zhu Zhu''s sudden decision not to resign, it is not important to her.


    The important thing is that she is accompanied.


    At work, Wen Zhu and Shen Yan both returned to work.


    Wen Zhu sat in her place. She stared at the computer for a while, then took a photo from her wallet.


    The picture shows two teenagers and teenage girls in school uniforms hugging each other.


    The teenage smile was bright, and the teenage smile seemed shy.


    Looking closely, he is actually Shi Jingqian and Wen Zhu as a teenager.


    Wen Zhu rubbed the photo.


    In fact, she originally intended to resign, but she wanted to confirm one thing, and didn''t want to let herself regret it.


    -


    After two days yesterday, Fang Er''s mood has basically stabilized.


    It''s time to go shopping with friends and play.


    Mr. Wen once asked Fang Er what had happened the day before yesterday and whether he was bullied.


    In response, Fang Er shook his head with a smile, "No grandpa, don''t worry about it, I''m fine."


    Father Wen was uneasy. He said, "Here, if someone really bullies you, you must tell your grandfather that he will be fair to you."


    Fang Er nodded.


    Mr. Wen is old and needs a lot of rest. After chatting with Fang Er, he went upstairs.


    When the person disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, the smile on Fang Er''s face disappeared instantly, and she got up and returned to the room.


    Fang Er went to the bathroom and locked the door. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The phone was quickly connected, and she asked anxiously, "How about? Did you ask me?"


    "I asked you, but it will take at least three or three months."


    Fang Er''s face changed, "Three months, it''s been too long."


    She wanted to wait two days before her brother returned to China to discuss marriage with Xiang Jichen. Three months was really too long and she couldn''t wait.


    The humanity on the other side of the phone said, "Actually, Seoul isn''t just repairing this method. You can completely create the illusion of having a relationship with him. This will also allow your family to force marriage against Ji Chen. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Fang Er heard this method eyes brightened, but began to worry again, "What if he found out?"


    The man had a profound meaning, "You put him in the tea that made him confusing, he can''t remember anything. By then, it''s not what you want to do?"


    Fang Er held the phone and did not speak.


    The man said again, "You think about it. This method is currently the best for you."


    Fang Er said: "Thank you, clear face."


    The woman named Qingyan didn''t take it for granted, "Little things."


    After speaking, she said slightly, "Isn''t you, I said you, why don''t you suddenly want to do such a thing, don''t you really like Xiang Jichen?"


    Fang Er''s tone was flat. "You forgot more than one love affair when you forgot when I was in college."


    I met Xiang Jichen after graduating from college.


    "If you don''t say I''ve forgotten it, Err, I won''t talk to you anymore if there is something on my side."


    "Goodbye."


    Hanging up the phone, Fang Er did not move, she thought about what her friend just said, and bit her lower lip.


    Maybe she can really do this?

 Chapter 706： Who was the woman that night (17)

    Who is the woman who had a relationship with him that night?


    Due to Wen Zhu''s contribution in this business trip, Su Wanqing was ready to invite all the staff of the design department to dinner.


    At the beginning, Wen Zhu said she would resign, so she dragged on for two days.


    Now that people are not resigning, the party naturally goes on as usual.


    After work, an employee asked, "Director, is the president here?"


    Su Wanqing glanced at Wen Zhu who was bowing her head and talking to the people around her, and smiled, "I just called the president and it was answered by Chen Teshou. I didn''t say I couldn''t come."


    Everyone knew that the president would not come.


    Su Wanqing called a few cars and everyone got on.


    As a result, the three taxis were not enough. Su Wanqing and Wen Zhu did not get on.


    Su Wanqing said to Wen Zhu with a smile, "It''s a coincidence today. My car is broken, but I still want to use it today."


    Wen Zhu thought for a while and thought, "Would you like to drive my car?"


    As soon as she spoke, a modified business car stopped in front of them.


    Wen Zhu recognized that it was Xiang Jichen''s car.


    The window slowly lowered, and Chen Chuan leaned his head, and said with a smile: "Director Su, did I not come late with the president?"


    Su Wanqing shook her head. "No, Wen Zhu and I are planning to go."


    Chen Chuan glanced at the cold man and looked at Su Wanqing and said, "Would you like to take our car?"


    Su Wanqing chuckled: "Then Chen Tezhu is troubled."


    After that, she got in the car.


    Su Wanqing got on the car, and Wen Zhu had to get on the car.


    Chen Chuan seems to be familiar with Su Wanqing. From the moment they got on the train, the two had a chat with each other.


    While Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen were sitting at the back, each of them stood on their own and did not speak to each other.


    Suddenly there was a child running in front of a red light, Chen Chuan''s face changed, and he braked.


    Wen Zhu did not fasten her seat belt, and leaned inertially to one side, just lying on the man''s body.


    Xiang Jichen reached out and supported her.


    The two were very close, and Wen Zhu clearly smelled the smell of tobacco from the man.


    She looked up and stared at the man''s deep eyes.


    The world is still, as if only they were two of them.


    Wen Zhu was a little uncomfortable looking away.


    There was a mellow man''s voice above his head, "Not yet?"


    Wen Zhu bowed her head and suddenly realized that she was lying on Xiang Jichen in this position, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry."


    Xiang Jichen answered casually, "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Wanqing and Chen Chuan are talking about the little child running through the red light, so they don''t know what happened just after.


    Within minutes, the car arrived at the restaurant.


    The employees of the design department have been waiting for a long time, and they were very surprised when they saw the president also coming.


    After all, how can a busy person like the president make time for such a small gathering?


    But I just thought about it in my heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    After the party entered the box, they started to order.


    Because of the presence of Xiang Jichen, everyone was afraid to let go and was very restrained.


    But in the middle he answered Ji Chen and went out.


    The crowd slowly let go and started chatting and drinking.


    At this time, a young man stood up under the encouragement of a friend. He held a wine glass and asked a little red face, "Wen Zhu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Wen Zhu froze and said nothing.


    But Shen Yan, who was by her side, said, "Don''t think about it, we Wen Zhu is targeted."


    The man who returned from the phone call just happened to hear this sentence.

 Chapter 707： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (18)

    The young man seemed unbelievable. He turned to look at Wen Zhu, "Wen Zhu, do you already have a boyfriend?"


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    The young man sat down with regret.


    It seems he has no chance.


    This is just an episode, and soon it turns out that the president is not as severe as the foreign population said, and slowly let go.


    It''s time to eat, time to play.


    At the back, someone suggested that they were going to sing.


    Wen Zhu politely refused. "It''s getting late, I should go back."


    A male colleague quipped with a smile: "Are you afraid that the subject will check the post?"


    Wen Zhu did not deny.


    Su Wanqing looked at Xiang Jichen and asked, "President, are you going?"


    The man said quietly, "I still have something, so I won''t go."


    Su Wanqing nodded, and she looked at the crowd and said, "Then let''s do it today, and wait for a chance later."


    The president spoke, and everyone wanted to go, but the taxi came and they all got on.


    Su Wanqing took out her mobile phone and prepared to call the car. Chen Chuan saw this and said: "Director Su, it''s too late now. The two of you women are not safe in the car. Why not go back in our car?"


    When they first arrived, they were in their car. Su Wanqing was a little embarrassed, "Is this not very good-"


    Xiang Jichen glanced at Su Wanqing and said, "Tan Ye just called and said, let me take you back."


    Su Wanqing didn''t look very good after hearing it, "He sent someone to follow me?"


    "You need to ask him."


    This is a matter between the two of them, not him.


    Su Wanqing whispered: "I am a good person, is he still afraid to lose it?"


    Wen Zhu was closest to Su Wanqing, so she naturally heard this sentence.


    If she is correct, Su Wanqing and Xiang Jichen seem to know each other, but why pretend not to know each other?


    Su Wanqing''s home is the nearest, so Chen Chuan sent her first.


    It was Wen Zhu who gave it to him later.


    Chen Chuan started the engine and turned to ask Wen Zhu, who was sitting behind him, "Ms. Wen Zhu, can you tell me your address again?"


    Wen Zhu reported again.


    Chen Chuan smiled. "It seems that the place where we live is very close."


    Just now he thought he had heard it wrong, so he didn''t.


    Wen Zhu was a little surprised, "Is it?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "Yeah, my house is behind your house."


    After that, Chen Chuan and Wen Zhu talked a few words about the environment and property issues of the community.


    Chen Chuan thought of an interesting incident in the community, and just wanted to turn his head to speak, Leng Buding looked at the cold eyes of the man.


    Well, why did he forget this stubble?


    He was a freak, in front of the president, chatting with Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu suddenly received a WeChat message from Tang Shinian, so she did not see the scene.


    Quickly arrived at the apartment.


    Wen Zhu got out of the car, she smiled, "Thank you President, thank you Chen Tezhu."


    The man looked at her and said quietly, "Suddenly thirsty, can I go up and sit?"


    Wen Zhuzheng a moment.


    thirst?


    I took the ride twice, and if I refused, it didn''t look good.


    And¡ªshe wanted to confirm one thing.


    "¡­¡­can."


    Xiang Jichen also got out of the car.


    Wen Zhu asked Chen Chuan, "Will Assistant Chen also come up to drink saliva?"


    Chen Chuan quickly shook his head. "No, I''m not thirsty, so I won''t go up."


    He didn''t want to die, he hadn''t slowed down the punishment the other day, but he didn''t want to be punished again.


    Wen Zhu opened the door of the apartment and the two went in.

 Chapter 708： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night?

    The door opened.


    There are no men''s slippers in the house, and he also left after drinking a glass of water, so Wen Zhu directly said, "Come in."


    Xiang Jichen followed Wen Zhu, and he glanced around the living room.


    The layout is well organized, clean and welcoming.


    There are several ragdolls on the sofa, you can see that there are children at home.


    Wen Zhuqing is fortunate that the children are already asleep. Otherwise, if the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law see a father who looks alike, they will remember the sadness of the past.


    She said, "Do you drink plain water or coffee?"


    Take a look at Ji Chen, "Coffee."


    "Then wait a moment."


    After saying this, Wen Zhu went to the kitchen to make coffee.


    They disappeared into sight, and Xiang Jichen looked back. He picked up a doll on the sofa.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly a milky voice came over.


    Looking up at Ji Chen.


    Seeing a girl holding an oversized puppet doll in her arms, her small eyes kept staring at him.


    Who else is Shi Anan?


    Shi Anan held the puppet''s calf down.


    "father--"


    The words just shouted out, she reacted, Dad was gone, and Mom said Dad went to another world and would never return.


    She lowered her head in a loss, "Oh, you''re wrong, you''re not father."


    The man trembled on his knee when he heard her words, but he covered it up so well that no one found it.


    Wen Zhu heard her daughter''s voice and came out of the kitchen.


    She called: "Hmm?"


    Shi Anan looked up, her eyes were still a little red, "Mom."


    Wen Zhu guessed something and she walked over.


    "How did you wake up? Can''t you sleep?"


    Shi Anan shook her head. "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Wen Zhu asked softly, "Are you afraid of the dark? Mom will go with you."


    Shi An''an has a habit. He doesn''t like the convenience of going to the bathroom in the bedroom. He likes going to the bathroom downstairs.


    Shi Anan nodded. She glanced at Xiang Jichen, who was still sitting on the sofa, and went to the bathroom with her mother.


    Wen Zhu said, "Go."


    Shi An''an didn''t move, she asked her head, "Mom, just now that uncle looks like father."


    Wen Zhu gently rubbed her daughter''s head. "Well, although he looks a lot like him, he is not a father."


    Shi Yan''an''s eyes were red, "I miss my father so much."


    Although Shi Jingqian has always been in a coma in the United States, Wen Zhu took Shi Luan and Shi Luxi to the hospital every day.


    And they often tell them some previous things, so Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi''s feelings towards Shi Jingqian are as deep as their mother''s.


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    Why isn''t she?


    Wen Zhu hugged her and comforted softly, "Dad has been with us forever."


    Shi Anan nodded.


    After soothing her, Wen Zhu said, "Go to the bathroom. You have to go to class tomorrow, or you will be late again in the morning."


    "it is good."


    Ten minutes later, Wen Zhu and Shi Yongan came out.


    Before the coffee was ready, Wen Zhu went to the kitchen.


    Shi''an''s mood has stabilized, and she also knows that her uncle is his mother''s boss.


    It was polite to say hello, "Good to uncle."


    Xiang Jichen stared at her for a while, then stretched out his hand and said, "Hello."


    Shi An''an also extended a small hand.


    The man asked, "How old are you?"


    "Six and a half years."


    "Last grade?"


    Shi Anan nodded his head, "Yes, my brother and I are both."

 Chapter 709： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (20)

    "Do you have an older brother?"


    "Yes, my brother and I are dragon and phoenix."


    Xiang Jichen didn''t talk anymore, his deep eyes kept staring at the lovely little girl in front of him.


    Seeing that his uncle, who looks a lot like his father, was staring at himself, Shi Ai''an couldn''t help but wonder, "Uncle, why do you keep staring at me?"


    "You look good," he said.


    Shi Xuan''an grinned, "Thank you Uncle for the compliment."


    She found that the uncle had been holding her puppet doll in her hand as soon as she had come down, and she asked with a loud voice, "Uncle, you have been holding it, do you like it?"


    Xiang Jichen looked up, "This is yours?"


    Shi Anan nodded his head. "Yes, this is what my auntie gave me. How is it, pretty?"


    After speaking, looking at the expressionless uncle, he said, "If you like him uncle, I can give you one."


    In this way, the child Shi Anan personally decided to give this puppet doll to his expressionless uncle.


    Wen Zhu had already brewed the coffee, and she saw Shi Huan sitting on the sofa shaking her calf to chat with the man, her eyes were deep.


    She walked over, "Well, it''s late, you should go to bed."


    Although Shi Anan loves to be coquettish with her mother, sometimes she is quite afraid of her mother.


    She got off the sofa and waved at the cold man, "Uncle, see you next time."


    Wen Zhu put the coffee on the table, and then sat on the sofa and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I just thought you were his father when he died, so that''s how it is."


    The man said.


    Wen Zhu wanted to observe the look of the man, only to find that he had no expression on his face except for a response.


    And yes, she shouldn''t have hope.


    How to believe the warm one-sided words.


    Maybe Xiang Jichen and Tan Yi didn''t like the Wen family. Want to renovate the Wen family?


    Wen Zhu didn''t go upstairs, she kept sitting on the sofa, waiting for the man to finish that cup of coffee.


    Putting down the cup to Jichen, he stood up.


    Wen Zhu also stood up and wanted to send him out, but he looked down and saw that he was still holding a doll.


    If she reads correctly, it seems that as soon as the man comes in, the puppet doll in his hand does not let go.


    A big man holding this puppet doll in his hand is a bit out of place.


    Xiang Jichen seemed to guess what she thought, and explained quietly, "He gave it to me."


    Wen Zhu was somewhat surprised.


    She was not surprised that Shi Anan would send him something, but asked Ji Chen for it.


    But a doll is not a valuable thing.


    She said, "Since He gave it to you, it''s yours."


    When they left the apartment, they were delivered to the door, and Wen Zhu went back.


    Chen Chuan was almost asleep while waiting in the car. He heard footsteps and turned his head.


    Actually found that the president of his family took a puppet doll into the car.


    he:? ? ? ?


    What did the two talk upstairs? The president took down a doll.


    Could it be a token of love?


    No, Ms. Gen Fanger has a marriage contract, what does he want!


    If Xiang Jichen did not notice the general eyes of Chen Chuan''s gossip, put the doll on the side.


    Then quietly: "Drive."


    Eleven o''clock at night


    Xiang Jichen returned to his villa.


    He first found a bag to pack the doll, and made sure it would not get dirty before returning to the bedroom.


    The man was half-bathed and suddenly heard the movement outside the bathroom.

 Chapter 710： Who was the woman that night? (twenty one)

    Xiang Jichen simply wiped the water stains on his body, put on his robe and went out.


    No one in the bedroom.


    He went out with a steady pace, and sure enough he saw a slender figure downstairs-Fanger.


    "Er, what are you doing?"


    Fang Er turned around and smiled softly. "Achen, I heard that Chen Tezhu said that you have just returned from socializing. You must have to drink alcohol. I am worried that you will have another stomach problem, so I want to come and cook a soup with you."


    The man whispered, "I didn''t drink, I don''t need to cook."


    Fang Er was a little lost. "Ah, I have been preparing for a long time."


    Xiang Jichen had already turned around. Before leaving, he murmured lowly: "I''ve cooked it and sent it to the study. I''ll handle the business first."


    When Fang Er heard this sentence, his face suddenly gave a happy smile. "Okay, wait for a few minutes."


    Xiang Jichen went to the study. He stared at the ragdoll for a while, then took his eyes off and started to deal with the work.


    About 20 minutes later, Fang Er brought a bowl of porridge.


    Xiang Jichen belongs to the type that once it is put into work, it must be solved.


    Without raising his head, he said directly, "Let''s put it, I''ll drink it later."


    After a minute, the person in front didn''t move, which raised the man''s eyes. "It''s very late, Er, don''t you take a rest?"


    Fang Er ran in Wen Zhai and here, and occasionally lived here, but most of them were in Wen Zhai.


    Fang Er smiled, "Achen, I''ll wait for you to drink the porridge before leaving. I want to know if I''ve made any progress this time."


    The man heard the words, put down his pen, held the spoon and raised the porridge.


    He took a few sips symbolically and gave a comment, "Nice."


    Fang Er''s mouth suddenly smiled. "Then I''ll go to rest first, good night."


    She turned around, and the gentle smile disappeared instantly, then replaced by a successful smile.


    As soon as he left, Xiang Jichen put the porridge on the table and continued to handle his official duties.


    After about 10 minutes, he suddenly felt very hot and thirsty.


    The documents in my hand could not be seen, and the whole person was very irritable.


    The study door opened at this time.


    It''s Fanger.


    The traditional dress she just wore was replaced with an exposed suspender skirt, and she came slowly and called, "Achen."


    What Xiang Jichen thought of almost instantly, he glanced at the white porridge, and then his deep eyes fell on the woman, "You put medicine in the porridge?"


    Faced with the man''s questioning, Fang Er''s body trembled, and she bit her lip, her eyes red and said, "Achen, we have talked for a year. During this period, you have never kissed me, at most it is related. My hand, I am also a normal woman. Recently, many students have asked when we two will get married. "


    "It will be 24 when I have my birthday. I don''t want to wait any longer. And I heard people say that it is most suitable to have a 23-year-old child. Doesn''t Achen like babies?"


    Xiang Jichen heard the two words of the baby, and the little faces of the two children flashed in his mind.


    Fang Er took a look at the man''s emotions and thought he was listening to his words.


    She seemed to be motivated and took a few steps forward. "Achen, I think about it. After we get married, I will take my child home at ease. You go out to work. My baby and I wait for you to come back from work every day. "


    Xiang Jichen felt very hot. He tried to restrain his emotions. He closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to get married yet."


    Fang Er heard this sentence, his eyes were hurt and he asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 711： Who was the woman who had a relationship with him that night? (twenty two)

    Fang Er''s eyes were hurt when he heard this sentence. "Why? Is it because I''m not good enough?"


    "No."


    Not only was the medicine in the porridge, but also the drug.


    Xiang Jichen felt that his vision was a little blurred and his body was very hot. His eyes were scarlet and he stood up.


    Fang Er saw this, biting his lip and said, "Achen, you have taken Chinese medicine. This medicine is so strong that it cannot be solved without a woman."


    The man seemed as if he hadn''t heard it, and was about to leave the study room with some unstable steps.


    How could Fanger give up this good opportunity, she rushed to hug the man and pulled her nightgown.


    She stared at him, and there was an obvious red scratch on his back.


    Although Xiang Jichen''s brain is a bit chaotic, he won''t be so unconscious.


    He shook Fang Er''s hand around her waist, said apologetically, and strode to the bedroom.


    Fang Er stepped back two steps, she couldn''t believe the man rejected him.


    It wasn''t until Xiang Jichen''s figure disappeared that Fang Er accepted this fact.


    Her eyes were full of unwillingness, and she murmured, "Why, we have been together for so long, but you don''t want to touch me, but you touch other people."


    If she had read it right, it was a woman''s long nails.


    She has been with Xiang Jichen for so long, and the man has not done anything beyond her except holding hands.


    But she saw traces left by other women on the man''s back.


    For a moment, Fang Er''s heart was full of jealousy and killing. Who was that person?


    She must find her and kill her.


    -


    Next morning


    Chen Chuan waited for Ji Chen at the door as usual, but he hadn''t seen anyone for ten minutes.


    Then he called with his mobile phone, but no one answered.


    Chen Chuan was not assured. This was the first time that this situation had happened. He found a spare key in the car and opened the door of the villa.


    Fortunately, the president asked him to find an hourly worker and gave him a key.


    Into the living room, nobody.


    Chen Chuan ran upstairs with the study door open.


    Throwing the broken bowl underground, the porridge was scattered all over the floor.


    Chen Chuan''s heart tightened, he went to knock on the bedroom door and shouted, "President, President--"


    No one answered.


    When Chen Chuan was going to get something and hit the door, the door opened at that moment.


    The man''s complexion was a little pale, with stubble on his chin, and the whole man was a little bit stingy.


    Apart from that, the most important thing is that there is a large blood stain on his white shirt.


    When Chen Chuan saw this, he hugged him anxiously, "President, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Xiang Jichen''s voice was hoarse, "Send me to the hospital first."


    Chen Chuan was too late to ask what happened, and immediately helped the man down the stairs and went to the hospital.


    -


    WZ Group


    The senior executives of the company who were waiting for a major meeting came in the morning. As a result, they did not wait for the president and Chenchuan.


    Chen Chuan informed them that the president was ill and was temporarily in the hospital.


    Several executives were worried, "How''s it going? Is the president okay?"


    Chen Chuan smiled. "It''s still old. The president didn''t eat last night. The stomach ailment is out of the question."


    Dismissed several senior executives, and Chen Chuansong sighed.


    He went to clean up the documents on the table, and couldn''t help thinking about what the doctor said to the hospital in the morning.


    What happened to Miss Fanger and the President last night? Let the president heal himself ...


    Within half an hour, the story of Xiang Jichen''s illness spread throughout the company.


    As soon as Wen Zhu arrived at the company, Shen Yan began to pull her gossip, telling the gossip she just got.


    When Wen Zhu heard Shen Yan saying that Xiang Jichen was ill, he looked up.

 Chapter 712： Wen Zhu, do you know the president?

    Was it okay yesterday?


    Shen Yan saw Wen Zhu in a daze, and stretched out her hand before her eyes, "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Zhuxi smiled with a lip, "No."


    Shen Yan nodded. "Let''s work, today''s workload is quite heavy."


    Wen Zhu said.


    -


    Fang Er returned to the Wen family without success last night. On the next day, she learned from the mouth of Chen Chu that Xiang Jichen was hospitalized.


    She seemed to be mad and did not go to the hospital to see the man.


    Chen Chuan ran on both sides of the hospital and the WZ Group. This day was also very busy. There was an important meeting in the afternoon, and Xiang Jichen was absent. He needed to lead the overall situation.


    But this way, I ca n¡¯t go to the hospital to deliver meals to Ji Chen. If I am not familiar with the delivery, the president will not eat.


    As he was worried, Chen Chuan saw Wen Zhu who came out of the cafeteria with his colleagues, and his eyes brightened.


    "Miss Wen Zhu."


    Wen Zhu suddenly heard a familiar voice, and she turned around, "Chen special help."


    Chen Chuan trot over.


    Wen Zhu asked politely, "Is Chen Te calling me something?"


    Chen Chuan shook his head in embarrassment. "I''m going to help the president hold a meeting. I don''t have time to go to the hospital. Can you help me get a meal at the hospital?"


    Wen Zhu froze slightly.


    Why did she send it? Shouldn''t such a thing be done to Ji Chen''s fianc¨¦e Fang Er?


    "That''s it. The president quarreled with Miss Fanger yesterday, but the president doesn''t like being close to strangers. I only think about you."


    Chen Chuan''s sincere attitude made Wen Zhu unable to say anything about her refusal. She said, "Send me the address."


    Chen Chuan reported the address of the hospital, he was grateful: "Thank you. Miss Wen Zhu."


    Wen Zhu said, "It''s all right."


    Chen Chuan bowed his head for a moment, and there were only a few minutes before the meeting. He hurriedly said, "The president doesn''t like spicy food, Ms. Wen Zhu, I have something to go first."


    Wen Zhu said good.


    Shen Yan has always been beside Wen Zhu, so she heard Wen Zhu and Chen Chuan talking.


    When Chen Chuan was gone, she dragged Wen Zhu together and whispered, "Wen Zhu, do you know the president?"


    Looking at the relationship seems very unusual.


    Wen Zhu glanced at her, "He is the owner of our company, who doesn''t know?"


    Shen Yan thinks about it, it seems the same, who doesn''t know Xiang Jichen from the top and bottom of the company?


    "but--"


    Wen Zhu interrupted her, "I''m going to the hospital and I won''t talk to you first."


    Shen Yan nodded, and she waved her hand, "Go and go."


    Wen Zhu went back to the design department, took the bag and left the company.


    There are many famous Chinese restaurants in Beicheng. Wen Zhu searched several on Baidu and eventually picked one of them.


    She called the restaurant ahead of time and ordered a few non-spicy dishes, then stopped a taxi to pick up the meal.


    It was 20 minutes after coming out of the restaurant.


    Wen Zhu went directly to the hospital. Chen Chuan was afraid she forgot her hospital address and sent it to her mobile phone.


    -


    When Wen Zhu arrived at the hospital, he went to the nurse''s station and asked where the ward 803 was.


    The door of the ward was open. As soon as Wen Zhu arrived at the door, she saw Fang Er standing on the ward bed.


    She flashed subconsciously aside and didn''t go in.


    In the ward


    Fang Er looked at the stern man sitting on the bed, biting his lower lip, and said, "Achen, I was sorry for yesterday''s thing. I only did this after listening to my friend''s words for a moment. I didn''t mean it ...


    Don''t look at Xiang Jichen as her fiance, but she never sees the man through.

 Chapter 713： Come see you again tonight

    As now, she couldn''t see whether the man was angry or not.


    The man stared at the files on the computer without even lifting his head. His voice was weak. "I''m fine, you go back."


    Fang Er didn''t leave, she didn''t give up: "Achen, I''m not assured that you are in the hospital alone, have you had lunch? Would you like me to call and ask your aunt to bring it to you."


    "No need to."


    Fang Er bit his lower lip tightly.


    If she just couldn''t see if Xiang Jichen was angry, now she knows.


    he is very angry.


    And he was still very angry, but he was very cultivated and didn''t show it.


    Fang Er also knows that he did something serious yesterday. If he continues to stay here, it will only cause men''s resentment.


    She said, "Then I will see you again tonight."


    The man said.


    Wen Zhu didn''t go far, she was at the end of the corridor and kept secretly watching the movement on the ward side.


    When Fang Er came out of the ward, she pretended to look down and play with her mobile phone.


    Fang Er''s eyesight was good, and she saw Wen Zhu at the end of the corridor.


    But she was in a bad mood now, and didn''t think about finding fault. She only thought that Wen Zhu was visiting relatives or friends. She didn''t think much about it and took the elevator.


    After waiting for the elevator to leave, Wen Zhu put away her cell phone and she looked down at the lunch box on the chair.


    Chen Chuantuo helped her deliver meals to Ji Chen. Regardless of whether the man ate or not, she had to keep the promise to deliver things.


    This is integrity.


    So Wen Zhu stood up and took the lunch box to the ward.


    Before entering, she knocked on the door a few times.


    Xiang Jichen thought that it was Fanger who suddenly returned and did not look up, and continued to handle his official duties.


    After waiting for about tens of seconds, he didn''t talk to the person in front of him, which made the man raise his eyes.


    It''s Wen Zhu.


    He glanced down at the lunch box held by the woman''s hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Zhu said: "It was Chen Tezhu''s temporary incident, and then he asked me to deliver the meal to the president."


    Raised his chin to Ji Chen, and said quietly, "Let it go."


    Wen Zhu walked over and put the lunch box on the table.


    At this time, Yu Guang glanced at the gauze tied on the man''s wrist.


    Wen Zhu froze slightly.


    He ... is this hurt?


    But this is not her business. She looked back and said, "I have already delivered the meal, and I will leave the president first."


    Xiang Jichen picked up a piece of paper and handed it to Wen Zhu, "Since you go back, take this paper back by the way."


    Wen Zhu took it, and she took the file out of the ward.


    -


    On Chen Chuan, the meeting has ended.


    Wen Zhu gave him the documents as soon as he arrived at the company. "This is what the president asked me to give you."


    Chen Chuan took it over, and he thanked him, "Thank you, Miss Wen Zhu, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Wen Zhu smiled: "It''s all right."


    The things have been delivered, and Wen Zhu is fine, she is going to return to the design department.


    The phone in Chen Chuan''s pocket vibrated. He took a look at it, and wondering what was written in the message, he quickly shouted at Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu turned around, she was a little puzzled, "Is there anything else for Chen Tezhu?"


    Chen Chuan picked up a large file on the table and walked towards her with a bitter expression, "Wen Zhu, since you have helped me, then help me to the end? Help me send these documents to the hospital, I will People are really too busy. "


    Chen Chuan has helped her many times, so Wen Zhu couldn''t say no, "Well then."


    Chen Chuan passed a large pile of documents and was very grateful: "Thank you very much, Wen Zhu, without you I really don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 714： What fame?

    Wen Zhu wanted to say that there are so many secretaries in the secretarial office. Anyone can find meals and documents.


    Why do you keep asking her?


    Besides, aside from the things that night, in fact, she and Xiang Jichen were not very familiar.


    Maybe, the secretary is too busy?


    Wen Zhu comforted herself like this, she said, "Then Chen Te helped me go first."


    Chen Chuan: "OK."


    After Wen Zhu disappeared into his sight, Chen Chuan glanced down again and glanced at the text message sent by his president on the phone.


    Whispered: "What kind of fame is the president doing?"


    -


    In this way Wen Zhu went to the hospital again.


    When she arrived, no one was in the ward.


    I think it should be that the man has something to go out, Wen Zhu put the documents on the table, hesitating to make a phone call with him.


    At this time, however, the toilet door opened.


    It is Xiang Jichen.


    Today, Wen Zhu has not finished the design draft. She said, "President, there are still things in my company, so let''s go first."


    The man sat on the sofa, his deep eyes fell on her, and said quietly, "Your painting is still mine."


    He almost forgot to mention Wen Zhu, and at the auction that day, promised Ji Chen that he would give her the painting.


    However, so many things have happened in the past few days that Wen Zhu forgot such an important thing.


    She thought about it: "After the president is discharged, I''ll get it again?"


    Bring money with you when you go.


    "Now you can."


    This made Wen Zhuzhen a little bit, but soon she reacted to what the man said.


    She asked, "Does the president want to be discharged now?"


    She looked at Ji Chen and said nothing.


    The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    Wen Zhu felt that since the doctor was admitted to the hospital, the condition would definitely not be resolved in a day or two.


    So, will the doctor agree when discharged?


    Thinking like this, Wen Zhu also asked, "Did the doctor agree?"


    The man glanced at her, "You don''t need to worry about it, you can help me go through the discharge procedures."


    Wen Zhu really wanted the painting, but she was not in a hurry. She hesitated, "Isn''t it okay?"


    "You don''t want to paint anymore?"


    Wen Zhu quickly shook her head. "Of course not."


    how can that be possible? She looked for this picture for many years and looked forward to it for many years, how could she not want it.


    Xiang Jichen said, "Go and help me with the discharge procedures."


    Wen Zhu suddenly felt that it was a man''s intention to send her to the hospital to send documents.


    Chen Tezhu is very concerned about Xiang Jichen''s body and will not help him with discharge procedures.


    Not to mention Fang Er, let alone not.


    But just think about it in her heart, after all, she has no evidence.


    -


    Wen Zhu went to help the man go through the discharge procedure. The discharge was discharged, but no one came to pick it up!


    Xiang Jichen tied gauze in one hand, and the doctor specifically instructed him not to drive for a while.


    In the end, Wen Zhu was a good man, and drove him to his home.


    -


    By the time everything was done, it was more than five o''clock and the company was off work.


    Wen Zhu was still anxious to go to the company to draw a design draft. Now that she is off work, she cannot go anymore.


    Since all come, why not take the painting?


    She hesitated to ask, "President, the painting you said¡ª"


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jichen, he glanced at Wen Zhu, "I''m hungry."


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    She never saw a maid in the villa from the moment she entered.


    So the man is saying this now, she doesn''t understand.


    "If the president doesn''t disapprove, can I help you?"

 Chapter 715： I dont owe you anything

    Xiang Jichen said.


    Wen Zhu went to see what was in the refrigerator, and finally turned out only one tomato, two eggs, and a bag of noodles.


    She turned and asked, "These ingredients can only be egg noodles."


    "can."


    Wen Zhu took the ingredients and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was very clean and there was no trace of it.


    She couldn''t help thinking, didn''t Fanger come here often? The kitchen looked impersonal.


    And in the ward at noon, she faintly heard the conversation between the two, as if not very happy.


    Are they arguing?


    Wen Zhu reacted to what she was thinking, she patted her head severely.


    Does this have anything to do with her, what does she want to do?


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Wen Zhu began to cook seriously.


    -


    Xiang Jichen waited for 15 minutes in the living room. Wen Zhu brought a bowl of noodles out.


    She put it on the table and pushed it to the man.


    Wen Zhu looked at him and said, "I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Strictly speaking, this should be the first man to eat her food.


    Shi Jingqian has not even eaten.


    The man did not speak, picked up a pair of chopsticks and lowered his head to eat.


    He ate everything from a bowl of noodles, and he did not give any comments.


    Therefore, Wen Zhu couldn''t guess whether he felt delicious or not.


    Xiang Jichen lowered his chopsticks, his deep eyes stared at Wen Zhu, "painted in the second drawer of the study table, get it yourself."


    Wen Zhuxi lip, "Isn''t this okay?"


    "Rest assured, I know you are not the kind of person who likes to touch other people''s things."


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    What she said didn''t seem to mean that at all.


    The man had closed his eyes and ignored her.


    There was no way, Wen Zhu went upstairs by herself.


    The study has been cleaned by the housekeeping aunt, so I can''t tell at all that something happened yesterday.


    Wen Zhu went into the study and found the painting in the second drawer of the table.


    Of course, that necklace was put with that painting.


    Wen Zhu took the painting away, and as for the necklace, it was restored to its original position.


    Of course, you can''t take other people''s things for nothing. Before going downstairs, Wen Zhu transferred the money to the man using WeChat.


    Xiang Jichen seemed to be playing with his mobile phone, so when he received this transfer, he put a question mark over it.


    Wen Zhu has already come down, so he did not reply, but looked at the man and said, "This is the money you paid for the auction that day."


    "I said that if you want, the money must be out of me."


    Wen Zhu looked at him and said, "Since the president is willing to give it to me, how can it not pay?"


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world.


    She has passed that age, and believes that the age of pie will fall from the sky.


    He said, "If you insist on giving me money, put down the painting."


    "I want to know why the president did not collect my money?" Wen Zhu stared at the man. "After all, the president and I have only just met each other for a month."


    For a moment, her naive thought flashed in her mind.


    But the next second I was rejected by myself, and my heart began to abandon myself again.


    How could she have this idea, he wasn''t at all.


    The man''s deep eyes met her, his gaze was clear, and he only listened to his voice and said, "I said, as long as you succeed in the game, I will promise you a request."


    Wen Zhudao: "I remember I also said, that''s what I should do, so you don''t owe me anything at all."

 Chapter 716： Good for you

    After a minute, the man still confiscated the money.


    Wen Zhu put the painting on the table, she looked at the man and said, "I don''t want to paint, thank the president for his kindness."


    As early as seven years ago, the three words Shi Jingqian had been deeply engraved in her heart.


    It was important for her to be able to keep things about the two of her memories, but not to the point where it was necessary.


    Xiang Jichen raised his eyes and stared at her for a while. There seemed to be a little anger in her voice, and she said, "If you don''t want it, throw it away."


    After all, he got up and threw the painting into the trash.


    That ruthless action is like throwing out a useless trash.


    Wen Zhu stooped to pick up the painting and wiped the dust on it with great care.


    Then he glared at the man, "Why did you throw it? How about this? It''s millions of photos."


    Xiang Jichen said casually, "It''s something you don''t want."


    Wen Zhu: "... I don''t want it, then you can''t throw it away."


    "I''ve thrown this thing, it''s not mine anymore."


    That tone was a bit tragic, and Wen Zhu couldn''t help but want to curse.


    But anyway, it was her boss, she couldn''t really scold it.


    The man said that he didn''t want to be really did not want to, and Wen Zhu could not see her precious things thrown away like trash.


    So when she left the villa, she also took the painting away.


    As he left, he whispered: "Evil capitalism."


    The man looked down at the mobile phone, but if you look closely, the picture in his mobile phone is exactly the scene when Wen Zhu was out of the living room.


    It is not difficult to guess that he is watching surveillance.


    The voice was on, and the man naturally heard the words Wen Zhu said when he came to the door.


    "..."


    -


    After Xiang Jichen was discharged from the hospital, he also started to work the next day.


    When I went to work in the morning, I didn''t know how this happened. Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen entered the company hall at the same time.


    The man just looked at her with a pale expression, but Chen Chuan greeted Wen Zhu warmly.


    But this is so, still makes Shen Yan feel something wrong.


    Yesterday, Wen Zhu was not in the design department. Others didn''t know what Wen Zhu had done, but Shen Yan knew everything.


    Wen Zhu went to the hospital, and it was all day.


    Xiang Jichen and Chen Chuan left in the exclusive elevator. Wen Zhu and Shen Yan were still waiting.


    After Shen Yan turned back to make sure there were no people around her, she dragged Wen Zhu and whispered, "Wen Zhu, what is your relationship with the CEO?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t understand what she asked, "Ordinary employee relations."


    Shen Yan didn''t believe it. "Ordinary employee relations will allow Chen Tezhu to send you to the hospital to send lunch, and let you go to the hospital to send documents?"


    Wen Zhu stunned, she could not answer for a moment.


    In the end, she made an excuse that she was a little unbelievable. "Maybe the secretaries of the secretary''s office are busy!"


    "Who did you lie to? When I helped the director to send the documents to the secretary''s office yesterday, I clearly saw them chatting with melon seeds inside."


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.


    Shen Yan wrapped her shoulders. "Did you think something was wrong?"


    Wen Zhu looked up. "What?"


    "Look, you have only been here for a few days? Our president just called you by name and went on a business trip."


    Wen Zhu: "... Maybe he discovered that I am a top student graduating from Columbia University?"


    Shen Yan glanced at her, "In fact, our company also has a lot of talented students graduating from colleges and universities, and there are also many representative design works."


    After that, Shen Yan went on to say, "It didn''t take long for our company to start, and I came to work in the company. However, I haven''t seen the president''s party in any department, but our department''s party a few days ago, the president came."

 Chapter 717： Trip leak

    "Also, most people in the company do not know the relationship between our director and the president, but I know that they are friends who have known each other for a long time and have a good relationship. The director is generally very serious and harsh towards the employees. Is it you Didn''t find her nice to you? "


    Wen Zhu remembered what Su Wanqing said that day, and she said it was a friend who called her to call her to work here.


    The friend in her mouth is Tan Ye? Or is it Xiang Jichen?


    Wen Zhu said, "Maybe it''s your illusion. Work. There are still many design drafts to be drawn today."


    Shen Yan saw that she was not very interested, so she did not continue.


    Wen Zhu was sitting at his job post, holding a clean drawing in front of the table, holding a hand in hand, and after 10 minutes like that, he still didn''t write.


    As if in a daze.


    -


    In the office of the president


    After reporting his work, Chen Chuan said to the man in front of him, "President, President Li has just called when he said he has arrived."


    Xiang Jichen put down his pen and said quietly, "Let him entertain him first, we will go immediately."


    "Ok."


    As soon as Xiang Jichen and Chen Chuan left, Fang Er arrived at the company. She saw the office of the president and asked the secretary of the secretary''s office.


    The secretary respectfully said, "The president is out for entertainment."


    Fang Er quickly asked: "Who is it with?"


    The last quarrel and the scratches on women''s nails found on men made her very vigilant.


    She always had a hunch and felt that Ji Chen would suddenly propose to terminate the marriage.


    This is something she does not allow.


    As everyone knows, Fang Er is the fiancee of their president, so the secretary did not dare to lie and conceal, and truthfully said: "It is the president of Shizhou Group."


    Fang Er knew that Xiang Jichen intended to cooperate with Shizhou Group, but did not expect it to be so fast.


    Shi Mubai is a good friend of her cousin Wen Rong. If she goes, will Shi Mubai agree to cooperate on the face of her cousin?


    After all, the current WZ Group is just a small company, and Shi Mubai must not despise it.


    If she facilitates this cooperation, Xiang Jichen will definitely thank her very much, maybe she won''t be angry with her?


    With such a small abacus in mind, Fang Er asked the secretary for the restaurant''s address, and drove by himself.


    -


    Inside the box


    The tables are full of people. One side is from the top of Shizhou Group and the other is from WZ Group.


    Shi Mubai squinted, "Where is Mr. Xiang?"


    Xiang Jichen whispered: "Grown up in the UK from an early age, you are of Chinese British descent."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Xiang has heard that you look like my brother?"


    Xiang Jichen looked deep into Mu Bai''s eyes and said frankly, "I heard Grandpa Wen mention it."


    Shi Mubai played soot, and his voice was mellow and nice. "Mr. Xiang should know that we, Shizhou Group, never cooperate with companies with insufficient qualifications."


    Xiang Jichen: "I will use actual proof that our company is fully capable."


    Sitting on the side, Chen Chuan looked down at the mobile phone, I don''t know what he saw, he got up and whispered something to Ji Chen''s ear.


    No expression on Xiang Jichen''s face, "Send her back."


    Chen Chuan got out of the box.


    Within three minutes, the door of the box opened.


    It was Fang Er who came in, Chen Chuan followed her with a helpless expression on her face.


    With a gentle smile on Fang''er''s face, she called out, "Achen."


    Xiang Jichen glanced at her without any emotion in his eyes, but just asked, "Why are you here?"


    No need to guess that it was the secretary who leaked his schedule to Fang Er.

 Chapter 718： Shi Mubai and Xiang Jichen met for the first time

    Fang Er truthfully said: "I came here to eat with my friends, and then remembered that the secretary said you were entertaining here, so I went here to see."


    After all, she looked at Shi Mubai and smiled softly, "Mr. Shi."


    Shi Mubai extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray, and his voice answered very softly.


    Chen Chuan winked at Fang Er to open the chair, and Fang Er sat next to Xiang Jichen.


    The waiter came over and added a pair of tableware.


    Fang Er thanked him, then sat down and smiled, "I often hear my cousin mentioning an outdated gentleman, and today it really deserves its reputation."


    Shi Mubai leaned on the back of the chair and said casually: "Miss Fang, I have won a prize."


    When Fang Er saw that the man was not interested, he knew very well and stopped talking.


    The box was suddenly quiet, and there was a sound of cellphone vibration.


    It was when Mu Bai''s mobile phone rang, he said sorry to Ji Chen, then picked up the phone and stood up.


    When he walked to the door of the box, he answered the phone, with a pamper in his eyes, "Poem ..."


    Fang Er sat outside and just heard the name.


    She has heard of the name, Tang Shinian, Miss Li Jiaer, Shi Mubai''s wife.


    At the prosperous wedding one year ago, although Fang Er was not present, he also heard friends mention it.


    It is inevitable that big families like them are stealing fish, even her form is gentle and graceful. Even if she is married, she will still be disconnected from his young girl Zhu Nannan.


    But more than a year later, the outside world has never heard the news that Mu Bai was messing around outside.


    The last time was Tang Shinian''s birth, and Shi Mubai held her out of the hospital.


    Maybe this is love that everyone admires?


    Fang Er looked at the expressionless cold man beside him, and bit his lower lip.


    When will the people she likes become full of her?


    After 5 minutes, Shi Mubai returned from the phone.


    Fang Er laughed with a smile on his mouth: "I have always heard that Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi have a very good relationship. I saw you today and it is really enviable."


    Shi Mubai banged on the table, and his eyes fell on Fang Er. "I remember Miss Fang has a nephew?"


    Fang was a little surprised why he asked this suddenly, but nodded his head. "Yes, I''m seven years old. I''m currently in first grade and I was brought back from abroad some time ago."


    Shi Mubai nodded, "It''s not seven years old and it''s time to be sensible."


    Fang Er didn''t quite understand what he meant, but how could a little fart know Shi Mubai?


    When the dinner was over, Fang Er asked the indifferent man around him, "What did Mu Bai mean just now?"


    Xiang Jichen looked at her and said quietly, "Remember the surname of the pair of dragons and phoenixes that had a dispute with He Zhi some time ago?"


    Fang Er nodded, "Remember, when the last name is-"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she suddenly realized something, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    The surname is a pair of dragons and phoenixes, and is still in the first grade. Any one of these characteristics is consistent with Shi Jingqian''s child, the second son of Shi family.


    Fang Er asked in a panic, "You said they were Shi''s children?"


    "Ok."


    Fang Er was speechless. No wonder that day, she said that she would drive their family out of Beicheng, and Wen Zhu was not afraid.


    Hurry, how to hurry?


    Beicheng was Shi Mubai''s place, and the two children passed on to Shi Mubai''s name.


    In terms of status and status, looking at the entire North City, there are several children who can have their honor.


    Just now Mu Bai''s words apparently knew what happened that day and came to her to settle accounts.

 Chapter 719： Please eat to Ji Chen

    In that case, isn''t it good for Xiang Jichen to come to the box today?


    Fang Er was a little flustered. "Achen, I don''t know how things will turn out like this. If I knew, I knew--


    If she had known that Shi Aoan and Shi Aoxi were the young masters of the Shi family, she would never say such things.


    Moreover, with a family background like Shi Family, how to send two children to an ordinary public school?


    Fang Er went to look at the man''s face, as expressionless as usual, people could not see the mood.


    The more she did, the more she panicked, "Achen--"


    Xiang Jichen whispered: "I still have something to ask Chen Chuan to take you back."


    Fang Er wanted to say where you were going. I went with you, but looking at the man''s deep eyes, the words were stuck in his throat.


    Even though Xiang Jichen is her fiance now, she knows that the man does not like her asking about his whereabouts.


    She promised that if she asked Xiang Jichen who was the woman who had a relationship with her on a business trip, he would definitely break her marriage.


    After all, a man is not obliged to him. At first, he agreed to be her boyfriend and fiance, just to repay his life-saving affection.


    Hiding his thoughts, Fang Er smiled softly, "OK, I''ll go back first, and wait for you to come back at night."


    Xiang Jichen left.


    Chen Chuan returned Fanger.


    On the way, Fang Er seemed to inadvertently ask, "Did your president know any girls when traveling?"


    Chen Chuan smiled and said, "Where is Ms. Fang Er speaking? As soon as the president and I arrived in Yancheng, they met to work with the SL Group, let alone go out to play, not even having time to play mobile phones. . "


    Fang Er looked at Chen Chuan with a smile.


    She knew that Chen Chuan would not tell the truth, but yes, Chen Chuan was Xiang Jichen, how could he betray him?


    It seems that she needs to investigate this matter herself.


    -


    After taking away the painting, Wen Zhu felt that it was not appropriate to not give money.


    However, WeChat transfers will not work, and he will definitely not accept them.


    Give cash? It is estimated that as soon as she went to the bank to take out the money, she was robbed.


    Wen Zhu thought of several methods that didn''t work. Eventually, he sent a message to the man when he was off work.


    [President, how on earth will you collect my money? ¡¿


    The man also seemed to be looking at the phone, and soon returned her message: [That painting no longer belongs to me. ¡¿


    Wen Zhu looked at the same answer given by the man two days ago, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    At this time, he sent another sentence to Ji Chen: [If you are unhappy, please ask me for a meal. ¡¿


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    What meal is a meal worth millions?


    But compared to the previous collection of nothing, it is indeed much better.


    [That line, what does the CEO want? ¡¿


    ¡¾you decide. ¡¿


    In this way, the two ended the chat.


    It ¡¯s already off work. Wen Zhu watched the time, and it was too late to pick up the child. She looked at Shen Yan, who was packing, "Smoke, can you help me pick up the child at school? I have something."


    "Okay." Shen Yan knows that Wen Zhu is the kind of person who likes to stay with her children at home when she is away from work. "What are you doing?"


    Wen Zhu did not report her name, she said, "I owe a kindness to him, and asked him to have a meal."


    Shen Yan smirked, "Let me guess, is this man the president?"


    Wen Zhu lied, "... No."


    Just then, Wen Zhu''s mobile phone vibrated.

 Chapter 720： Empathy

    Wen Zhu suddenly felt that the mobile phone in her hand was a hot potato, neither was it, nor was it.


    She didn''t want to be mistaken for her relationship with Xiang Jichen.


    But Shen Yan felt it was nothing, she carried the bag on her body, and then said, "You pick it up, I''ll pick up Xi and Xi Xi, see you tomorrow."


    Shen Yan left, and Wen Zhu answered the phone.


    The man''s deep voice came over the phone. "Where?"


    Wen Zhu whispered, "Still in the company."


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the underground garage."


    Without giving Wen Zhu a chance to refuse, the man hung up the phone.


    Eventually Wen Zhu went to the underground garage. At this point, the company was off work and there were no more cars.


    So Wen Zhu saw Xiang Jichen''s car at a glance.


    She looked around and determined that there were no one, and hurried to get in the car.


    Xiang Jichen glanced at the woman who got into the back seat and said quietly, "Sit in front."


    Wen Zhu was a little hesitant. When she went out for a while, she would inevitably run into a colleague. What should I do if she was seen?


    At this moment, the man said again, "I''m not your driver."


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    When I got along a while ago, why didn''t she notice so much about the CEO?


    No way, Wen Zhu sat in the co-pilot position.


    The restaurant was selected before leaving the company''s lobby. She reported the address, and Xiang Jichen drove her there.


    This Chinese restaurant is in the center of the city, and business is booming, but it is no more than five o''clock in the afternoon and there is no box.


    Wen Zhu didn''t give up and asked, "Are all gone?"


    The waiter apologized, "Yes, miss, if you have time, can you leave me a phone number? I will call you when a box is available."


    Wen Zhu frowned slightly, then when will this wait?


    Standing aside, the cold man pulled out a card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter took a look and immediately said, "Mr. Sorry, sir. I don''t know if you are VIPs in our restaurant. There is a VIP box upstairs. Please follow me."


    Wen Zhu wanted to see what card Ji Chen showed to the waiter, but the man was fast and had put the card back in his wallet.


    The waiter led them to the box upstairs.


    Just then, a woman in a peaked hat hiding in the dark took a cell phone and took a picture of them sideways.


    -


    After Fang Er and Wen Wen played the last game, they drove to Xiang Jichen''s villa without even having dinner.


    As a result, when she arrived, she found that Xiang Jichen had not yet returned.


    Before coming, Fang Er also made a special call to the secretary and asked Xiang Jichen''s itinerary.


    The secretary said that there was no entertainment today and that the man had left the company at five o''clock.


    Intuition tells Fang Er, things are not right.


    Thinking of the scratches on the man''s back that belonged to the woman''s nails, her face was a little pale.


    Is it true that Ji Chen is indifferent to him and is derailed?


    But she was quickly vetoed. If a person like Xiang Jichen was so indifferent and unsatisfied, if he really derailed, he would not bother to hide it.


    Perhaps all of this, she came up with nothing.


    Just then, Fang''s mobile phone vibrated, and a strange number sent a multimedia message to her phone.


    She looked down at the picture, and her face turned white instantly.


    The person in the photo is not someone else, it is Xiang Jichen.


    The woman next to him, though only showing half of his face, Fang Er recognized it.


    That''s Wen Zhu.

 Chapter 721： photo

    Fang Er felt trembling, her eyes staring at the photo on the phone.


    So, Xiang Jichen didn''t come back from work. Did he eat with Wen Zhu?


    But Wen Zhu has children, and men cannot have such a heavy taste.


    Perhaps they ate together to apologize to Ji Chen for her embarrassment over Wen Zhu that day?


    She can''t deny Xiang Jichen just because of this photo.


    Fan Er calmed down, she edited the message and sent it: Who are you?


    After waiting for a minute, the other party did not reply to the text message, Fang''er''s mind even thought it was a prank.


    She threw her mobile phone in her bag and was preparing to drive back to Wen''s house.


    But at this moment, the phone in the bag vibrated.


    Fang Er pulled it out to see that it was the person who just sent the text message, and she picked it up.


    "who are you?"


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t turn around, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Hello, Miss Fanger, this is Jiang Xuelai, presumably you have seen the photo I just posted?"


    Fang Er glanced down at his nails. "What about it?"


    It was a woman who answered the phone, so there was also a possibility that she wanted to frame Wen Zhu.


    Jiang Xuelai seemed to have expected her normal response, and slowly said, "I went to Yancheng on a business trip some time ago, and I was also there. Doesn''t Miss Fang Er want to know what happened during that time?"


    Fanger looked.


    These days, she is not unexplored, whether it is Chen Chuan, or senior executives and designers who have travelled together.


    But the answer to her was that Xiang Jichen was very busy and was entertaining every day.


    With that in mind, Fang Er asked, "What do you know?"


    Jiang Xuelai said, "It was not clear on the phone. If Miss Fang Er really wants to know, then come to this cafe I sent to you, as long as I know it, I will tell you."


    I have to say that Jiang Shelley''s words really aroused Fang''s curiosity.


    After hanging up the phone, the phone rang.


    It was Jiang Shelley who sent the address.


    Faner glanced at the address and drove out of the villa.


    No matter what Jiang Shelley said is true or false, she has to find out, otherwise this matter will become a puppet in her heart.


    After 20 minutes, Fanger arrived at the cafe.


    When she stepped forward, a woman in a peaked cap stood up and waved at her.


    "Miss Fanger, here."


    Fang Er walked on with seven inches of high heels, and she sat opposite Jiang Xuelai.


    The waiter came over and asked, "Hello miss, what would you like to drink?"


    "A cup of coffee without sugar," Fanger said.


    "Okay, please wait."


    When the waiter was gone, Fanger looked at Jiang Xuelai, "I''m here already, can I speak now?"


    Jiang Xuelai looked at her, and she smiled, "I told Miss Fang Er what I knew. Didn''t Miss Fang Er show anything?"


    Fang Er didn''t understand what she meant. She pulled out a bank card from her bag and pushed it to Jiang Xuelai. "There are 50,000 in it."


    "Isn''t fifty thousand too small?"


    During this time, Jiang Xuelai did not have a good time. Since Yan Cheng leaked Wen Zhu''s manuscript, after being pushed out of the company by WZ Group, she was first brought to court by WZ Company.


    All her savings over the years have lost liquidated damages.


    In addition, she went to interviews everywhere, and no company wanted her.


    Think about it and know that someone leaked what she did in Yan Cheng.


    Who this person is is self-evident.

 Chapter 722： "Because I hate Wen Zhu, I cant wait for her to go to hell."

    Fang Er scorned and looked at her proudly, "How much do you think you are worth before you tell me what you know?"


    Listening to this disdain, Jiang Shelley was not angry, "I guess Miss Fanger must have found a trace of a woman after returning from a business trip to Mr. Hu?"


    Fang Er looked back. "Do you know who this person is?"


    Jiang Xuelai looked at her with a smile, "Miss Fanger already guessed, didn''t she?"


    Fang Er took out a bank card from his bag again, "There are 100,000 in it, no password."


    Jiang Xuelai immediately took the bank card and put it in her bag. Then she said, "Isn''t Miss Fanger curious? Wen Zhu graduated from Columbia University. She has such a degree in Shizhou Group and Shao Group. More than enough, why did WZ Group come here? "


    Although the WZ Group has just been established for a year, it has produced many excellent works and is considered a dark horse in the industry. However, compared with the listed groups of Shizhou Group and Shao Group, it is still far away.


    "Also, Wen Zhu was only in the company for a few days and was sent out for a business trip. This is unprecedented in WZ."


    "Don''t Miss Fanger think this is too coincidental?"


    Fang didn''t speak, but her drooping hands clasped tightly, exposing her current mood.


    Jiang Xuelai observed Fang Er''s response and continued: "Also, Wen Zhu was almost lost by being framed by the son of the Pei Group while in Yancheng, but this did not happen. Do you know why? Because Xiang Jichen Arrived in time to save her. "


    "After that, the Pei Group was declared bankrupt in less than two days. Even the Wen family who had insulted Wen Zhu was no exception. The Wen Group and the Pei Group broke the same property."


    Although Fang Er listened to what she said, she was cold, but she still had a sense of reason, "Achen is not as amazing as you said."


    Although he is of Chinese descent in Britain, his family is ordinary. Even the start of the company was the money he had saved from working in Britain for a long time.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that WZ Group''s early development trend is not good, and it has only slowly reached the rising stage in the recent period.


    Therefore, what the woman said was not completely convinced.


    Jiang Xuelai took a sip of juice and then slowly said, "Ms. Fang Er should know that Xiang Jichen and Yan Cheng Tan''s heirs are friends?"


    Fang Er looked away. "You mean Tan Yan?"


    "It seems Miss Fanger knows this person."


    Fang Er did not speak, but his face was not very good-looking.


    As far as she knows, Tan Kun is a person who has no job and eats and drinks in the house of Ji Chen.


    How did he become the heir of the Tan family? Did Xiang Jichen always lie to her?


    "Miss Fanger, I said what I should say. If you don''t believe me, you can check it. I''ll take a step before I have any more."


    Jiang Xuelai picked up the bag and stood up. Although not much, it was enough for her to spend some time.


    Fang Er looked at her and squinted. "Why do you tell me this?"


    Jiang Xuelai''s eyes were full of hate. She said, "Because I hate Wen Zhu, I can''t wait for her to go to hell."


    She was so bad, but Wen Zhu stayed in the company well. Why?


    Therefore, she is upset, and Wen Zhu is not upset.


    Jiang Shelley was gone, and Liu Fanger was still sitting in the cafe.

 Chapter 723： Why do you refuse every time?

    The waiter had brought the coffee for a long time, and Fang Er didn''t drink it.


    All she thought was what Jiang Shelley had just said, her face was ugly.


    No wonder she has said bad things about Wen Zhu a few times, and the men showed a very angry look.


    Another day, she said that she would drive Wen Zhu out of the company, and she did not agree with Ji Chen.


    Even today, he said that he had something, but in fact he was just going out for dinner with Wen Zhu.


    Fang Er''s eyes flashed with hatred. They were all women who had married and had children, and actually came to hook up with Ji Chen.


    Really shameless!


    She shouldn''t just sit and wait.


    -


    Inside Chinese restaurant


    The waiter has brought the menu, "You can see what you want to eat, there are many dishes in our restaurant that are good."


    After all, today is to invite a man to dinner, Wen Zhu asked Xiang Jichen, "President, what do you want to eat?"


    The man said softly, "It''s okay."


    Wen Zhu remembered what Chen Chuan had said to her, and said that Xiang Jichen didn''t like spicy food, so she ordered some spicy food.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the waiters started serving.


    Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen are both disliked to talk when eating, so neither of them talked and ate quietly.


    They didn''t have much to eat, and today''s dinner was solved in ten minutes.


    At last Wen Zhu went to checkout, but was told that someone had paid it.


    She immediately thought of Xiang Jichen, because he went out halfway through his meal.


    Wen Zhu thought like this and asked, "Do you pay for the money?"


    Xiang Jichen''s deep eyes fell on her. "The night you ate at Yancheng was the money you paid for me?"


    He had a phone call out of the restaurant that day and was so delayed that he forgot it.


    I just remembered it.


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Does it have anything to do with this meal today?


    The man put one hand in his trouser pocket and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Wen Zhu politely refused. "No, it''s not far from my house. I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    She felt that it was better to keep distance from Xiang Jichen.


    First, he is not Shi Jingqian.


    Second, he has a fiancee, and he has reached the point where he can talk about marriage, and she cannot be misunderstood because of her.


    The man''s eyes stared at Wen Zhu and approached her step by step.


    Wen Zhu didn''t understand what he was doing, she stepped back frequently, she shouted, "President¡ª"


    However, Xiang Jichen did not hear the general, approaching her with a steady pace.


    There was no road behind him, and Wen Zhu was blocked on the wall.


    Xiang Jichen supported the wall with one hand, and her deep eyes fell on her, asking softly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head, "No ..."


    "Then why do you refuse every time I say I want to send you?"


    Wen Zhu explained, "... because I think it''s not good for someone to bump into this evening."


    Xiang Jichen looked up: "I''m not worried, what are you afraid of?"


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    Do n¡¯t you worry do n¡¯t mean I do n¡¯t worry?


    There are people coming and going along the road, looking at this scene, they think it is between the little lovers.


    Wen Zhu looked at the person who seemed to go, and said in his eyes that it was not a panic. "President, you get up and drive away, it is not good to be seen."


    But the man looked down at her like that.


    Wen Zhu was stared at her face with a bit of fever, and her heart went sideways, pushing the man away.


    Then she moved a few steps to the side, and she hooked her broken hair behind her ear, and then said, "The taxi is here, I will leave first, and see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 724： marriage

    After speaking, without waiting for the man to react, Wen Zhu stopped a taxi and left.


    Xiang Jichen stared at the direction of the car leaving, and the corner of his mouth raised a little radian.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it at all.


    He looked down at the time, and then drove away.


    -


    Fang Er was also there when she returned to Jichen, she was cooking in the kitchen wearing an apron.


    Hearing the movement in the living room, Fang Er put down the vegetables in his hand and wiped them out.


    When she saw Xiang Jichen, she said nothing about the day and smiled softly, "Achen, are you back?"


    Xiang Jichen took off his suit jacket and put it on his hand, um.


    He watched Fang Er wear an apron and frowned subconsciously. "Are you cooking?"


    Fang Er nodded her head, she smiled and said, "I asked Chen Chuan in the afternoon, and he said you didn''t entertain me today, and I thought we hadn''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Xiang Jichen loosened his tie. He said quietly, "I have already eaten this afternoon. You don''t need to make too much."


    Fang Er clenched her hands when she heard this sentence, and she asked with some grievances, "Aachen, are you still angry when I took the medicine in the porridge that day? I know I did something wrong, don''t you really plan Forgive me? "


    "No."


    Fang Er''s eyes were red, "Why don''t you even want to eat with me?"


    Xiang Jichen listened to her noisy interrogation. She was a little irritable, but she didn''t show her face. "Don''t you say that you should eat together? Why not do it?"


    Fang''er''s face suddenly smiled. "Okay, wait a minute. There is still a soup and a dish not prepared, it will be all right."


    Xiang Jichen was sitting on the sofa. He had nothing to do with the e-mails sent by the employees for a while. He felt bored and put down his mobile phone.


    When the man remembered something, he unlocked the phone and opened WeChat.


    He WeChat is a communication software that is rarely used, so there are few friends in it.


    He opened the circle of friends, and the first one was Tan Yifa.


    He sent a picture: [jpg baby is tired but the baby does not say. ¡¿


    Here''s Su Wanqing''s comment: Am I tired?


    The next few are from other friends, most of them are travel photos and life photos.


    Xiang Jichen feels bored and therefore draws quickly, but when he sees the one below, he glances slightly.


    That''s a little video from Wen Zhufa.


    In the video, a boy and girl are playing tennis with rackets and are very happy.


    And there was a baby carriage in the distance, a little guy sitting inside, waving his hand happily.


    The girl was sweating hot, she ran over, "Mom, I''m so thirsty."


    The video was recorded for dozens of seconds so it ended quickly.


    The man looked at it several times, and then extended her slender finger to give her a thumbs up.


    When Fang Er came over, he stole his phone from Ji Chen.


    This scene was seen by Fang Er, but she said nothing, but smiled, "Achen, have dinner."


    Xiang Jichen got up and went to the kitchen to help.


    After the dishes were served, the two began to eat.


    But the man has eaten in the afternoon, so the appetite is not very big.


    Fang Er was very considerate to help men pick vegetables, she said with a smile: "Achen, my dad and my brother just called and said that they were back in the plane this morning."


    The man looked up, "Is there anything wrong with coming back?"


    "My dad and my brother came back this time to visit my grandfather. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The second is to come back to discuss our marriage. Dad said that the two of us had a stable relationship for a year, and it was my birthday right away. I just want to see if I can handle the marriage this time. "

 Chapter 725： Who is he willing to tie up with? Wen Zhu?

    Xiang Jichen asked softly, "What do you say?"


    Fang Er smiled slightly. "Of course it is a rejection. Besides, this is also the rising period of your career. I am not in a hurry."


    Xiang Jichen bowed his head and ate without talking.


    The moment the man lowered his head, the smile on Fang''er''s face disappeared, and she clenched her hands.


    He really didn''t want to marry her ...


    Who is he willing to tie up with? Wen Zhu?


    Then also see if he has the opportunity.


    Fang Er concealed his emotions and continued to smile for the man. "Achen, try my sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Xiang Jichen frowned slightly, but clamped it and put it in his mouth.


    -


    Shi Zhe''an and Shi Zhexi took a bath, watched the cartoon in the living room for a while, and then Wen Zhu turned off the TV and called to go upstairs to sleep.


    Shi Anan obediently lay on the bed. Her small eyes looked at Wen Zhu, and she asked, "Mom, what have you done today?"


    Wen Zhu helped her clean the quilt and said gently: "Mom has something in the afternoon, so I didn''t pick you up and your brother."


    Shi Yan''an blinked her eyes. "Aunt Yanyan said to her, Mom is going to do something very important in life. What is it?"


    As soon as Wen Zhu was awake, she said, "Don''t listen to your aunt Yanyan talking nonsense, it''s getting late, go to sleep."


    Shi Yan anxiong, obediently closed his small eyes.


    Wen Zhu turned off the light and walked out of the room lightly.


    She went to look at Shi Xi''s room again, and helped him to quilt before going out.


    Wen Zhu was too tired this day. She lay in bed after taking a shower, remembering what Wu An had asked her just now.


    This Shen Yan, nonsense before the child, will find her accounts tomorrow.


    Wen Zhu, as usual, knows the circle of friends.


    She found that she praised her circle of friends to Ji Chen.


    It was a small video she posted at noon yesterday, which was taken at Shizhai, Tang Shinian.


    Wen Zhu thought it was good, so she posted it in the circle of friends.


    She stared at the blank head, and started to stay.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Jichen kept staring at her lips, so she really wanted to kiss her.


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Zhu took a picture of her head. What was she thinking about?


    Xiang Jichen is a fianc¨¦e, how could this be done!


    It seems that she has to keep a distance from Xiang Jichen, or there will be problems.


    -


    The next day, Wen Zhu got up early to make breakfast for the children, calling them to get up to eat breakfast and send them to school.


    Wen Zhu got up at 6 o''clock, and it was already 8:30 when he tossed and went back to the company.


    The company stipulates that it does not work until nine o''clock, so it is not too late.


    As soon as Wen Zhu arrived, Shen Yan came early.


    She looked at Wen Zhu with a smirk. "What did you all do yesterday?"


    Wen Zhu stared at the smoke and said, "What are you talking about? I didn''t tell you I''m for the sake of kindness, and you even ran to tell the children that I''m doing life''s affairs."


    With this one, she would never worry about letting Shen Yan help her with her children.


    Shen Yan felt that Wen Zhu was a little bit angry, and he quickly said, "Oh, I wasn''t kidding. Then, your daughter kept asking my mother what to do, and I wasn''t entangled!


    "Then you can''t say that."


    She has a small child and doesn''t understand many things, otherwise how would she explain it?


    Shen Yan knew that her joke was a bit big, and she took Wen Zhu''s hand and began to apologize, "Sorry, I won''t do it next time."


    Wen Zhu knew she was careless and didn''t say anything.


    Go back to your post and start working.


    Here comes a woman, she smiles, "Wen Zhu, are you busy?"

 Chapter 726： Uneasy

    Wen Zhu looked at the strange woman in front of her, thinking about it for a while, and did not remember the person.


    But politely, she nodded.


    Lin Yinong smiled and said, "My name is Lin Yinong, and I am a new employee joining you."


    Wen Zhu greeted him kindly, "Hello."


    Lin Yinong said, "Wen Zhu, I heard everyone say that you are the best designer in our design department. I have a question for you."


    "You''ve passed the award. In fact, there are a lot of excellent employees in our company. But if you ask, if I can help, I will definitely help you."


    Lin Yinong handed over the drawings she had made this morning, and she scratched her head in annoyance. "This is what I just drew. I find it cumbersome, but I don''t see where the problem lies."


    Wen Zhu looked down, and Momo stared for a minute. She pointed around the ring painted on the map. "I think it would be better if you remove these little diamonds."


    Lin Yinong nodded, "That line, I''ll go back and try, thank you Wen Zhu."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "It''s all right."


    When she left, Wen Zhu also started her own work.


    At noon, Wen Zhu and Shen Yan went to the company''s cafeteria for lunch, and while they were having a good meal to find their seats, they encountered Lin Yinong by chance.


    Lin Yinong took the lead to say hello to Wen Zhu, her face was full of gratitude, "Wen Zhu, I adopted the suggestion you made this morning, and the director was very satisfied after reading it. Thank you very much indeed."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "It''s all your own credit. I just made a suggestion."


    After the two chatted a few words, Lin Yinong followed his colleagues and left.


    -


    In the following days, Lin Yinong asked Wen Zhu for questions from time to time.


    In addition, she has something delicious or buys milk tea, she will think of Wen Zhu and then bring her a copy.


    It''s a bit of a taste to make Shen Yan, "It seems that you have made new friends, and you almost forgot my old friend."


    Wen Zhu smiled, "She just came to ask questions. What are you thinking?"


    Shen Yandao: "I don''t care, I must eat your sweet and sour pork ribs today to appease my young mind."


    Since Shen Yan first visited Wen Zhu''s house for the first time, in the following days, she often went to Wen Zhu''s house to eat rice.


    Wen Zhu just laughed after listening to her childish words, "Okay, I''ll do it for you."


    After work, Wen Zhu left the company with Shen Yan, ready to pick up children at school.


    Lin Yinong shouted at Wen Zhu, "Wen Zhu, are you going home?"


    Before Wen Zhu spoke, Shen Yan answered for her, "I have an appointment with Wen Zhu to go to the movies together."


    There was a regretful expression on Lin Yinong''s face.


    Wen Zhu took a look at her expression and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Lin Yinong nodded. "I wanted to ask you a question, and then I asked you to have dinner together. Since you don''t have time, let it be."


    Wen Zhu had already promised Shen Yan to invite her to be a guest at home in the afternoon.


    She said, "Or tomorrow, I have time tomorrow afternoon."


    Lin Yinong''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, "That''s OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow. I''ll go first, see you later."


    "Okay, bye."


    Wen Zhu and Shen Yan also left the company.


    On the way.


    Shen Yan said strangely, "Did you think that Lin Yinong was a little strange?"


    Wen Zhu glanced at her, "I think you said this because you were prejudiced against her."

 Chapter 727： Return home

    Shen Yan shook his head. "No, it''s true. I always think she was approaching you deliberately."


    The feeling Lin Lin gave her was really strong.


    Wen Zhu parked her car in the underground garage. She unfastened her seat belt and said, "I think you watched a lot of TV shows. I''ve been to the supermarket. Let''s go shopping."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to listen, Shen Yan did not continue to talk, and went to the supermarket with her.


    -


    Wen family


    Fang Er''s father and elder brother have returned from abroad, and Mr. Wen made a lot of meals for them to clean the air for them.


    However, during this time Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen went on a tour, and Wen Rong and He Li have lived outside since they got married.


    So in Wen''s house, Father Wen is alone.


    Mr. Wen likes to take a nap, so he rests upstairs now.


    There are three people in the living room.


    Fang Er held a middle-aged man''s arm and splattered, "Dad, I haven''t seen you in two months. I miss you so much."


    Fang Hui laughed, "I asked you to return to Britain. You said you had to stay with Ji Chen at home."


    After speaking, he didn''t see Xiang Jichen''s figure, his tone was weak. "What about Jichen? He doesn''t know I''m back?"


    Fang Er smiled, "Dad, Achen''s company is just on the right track. He''s very busy."


    Fang Hui heard a cold snorting, "I originally let him enter our company. He didn''t want to. Now I know it''s hard."


    "Dad, Achen doesn''t want to join our company, which shows that he has ambition. Would you like his daughter''s future husband to be a man who only depends on his wife and is useless?"


    "Oh, you''re still as smooth as before."


    Fang Er smiled, and she turned to look at her brother Fang Zhaowei who was sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    Zhao Wei lowered his head while playing with his mobile phone, his tone casually, "Let Dad go, I asked my friends to go out for a gathering at night, no time."


    Fang Er didn''t agree with it. "Brother, how can He Hena be your son? Why don''t you care?"


    Fang Zhaowei continued to play with her mobile phone as if she hadn''t heard her.


    Fang Er watched his brother ignore his love, and was a little angry. She was trying to talk, Fang Hui dragged her, "Er, Dad hasn''t seen Hehe for a long time. We will go together in a while. Pick up their kids."


    Fang Er glanced at his brother and said, "Okay."


    After sleeping for half an hour, Mr. Wen also came downstairs.


    At six ten, Xiang Jichen came directly to the Wen family after leaving the company.


    When he arrived, people were almost there.


    When the man looked at Fang Hui and Fang Zhaowei sitting on the sofa, they greeted expressionlessly.


    Fang Zhaowei has always disliked his sister''s fiance, so he said something awkward, "Why are you here so late? You haven''t seen us all waiting for you?"


    There was no emotion on Xiang Jichen''s face, saying: "The company has encountered a little thing."


    Fang Zhaowei said coldly, "What can happen to your broken company?"


    These words did not seem to be like Ji Chen, because the man did not show any emotions and stood there expressionlessly.


    Fang Er was unhappy, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Father Wen frowned slightly while listening to the noise of the two of them. "Zhao Wei, Er Er is your sister. How can you speak like this?"


    Fang Er, who was standing on his back, glanced at his brother, turned his head to one side, and looked at Xiang Jichen, "Achen, my brother is talking like this, don''t care too much."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh--"


    The voice of a child came from the living room, and everyone looked at the door.


    It was Wen Rong and his wife He Li.

 Chapter 728： He Li is different from before

    He Li seemed to have not seen so many people for a long time, and she was a little afraid to grasp Wen Rongyu''s arm.


    Wen Rong and softly said: "These are relatives, myself."


    He Li heard the man''s fear gradually disappeared, and stood well beside Wen Rongyu.


    Grandpa Wen saw his grandson and granddaughter coming with his great-grandson, and smiled happily, "Rong and here with Ali? Come sit here."


    Fang Er greeted with a smile, "Cousin, cousin."


    Wen Ronghe nodded, took He Li to recognize people, and greeted Fang Hui and Fang Zhaowei.


    However, when seeing Xiang Jichen, Wen Rongyou had a momentary encounter, and soon remembered what Shi Mubai said that day, and then said, "Hello, I''m Wen Rongyou."


    However, Wen Rong and her arms held a child, and could not make it at all.


    The man said quietly, "Xiang Jichen."


    Wen Ronghe passed the child to Mr. Wen and asked him to hold him for a while. The meal was not ready yet, and he talked with Xiang Jichen.


    "I heard that Mr. Xiang opened a jewelry design company in Beicheng?"


    Nod to Jichen.


    Wen Ronghe said, "If Mr. Xiang is interested, I have an item in my hand."


    The Wen Group is involved in many industries, and the company also has a jewelry design section.


    Although it is not timely, it is also very famous in Beicheng.


    Xiang Jichen whispered: "I will let the people of my company talk to you at that time."


    On the side, Fang Zhaowei, playing with his mobile phone, heard that his cousin was going to hand over the company''s project to Xiang Jichen and said immediately: "Rong Yu, there are so many companies in Beicheng, why are you looking for a small company like WZ?"


    Wen Ronghe glanced at him, "The company is not a small company, it''s a smart company. If you have time to ridicule others, you might as well spend more time learning with your uncle how to manage a family business."


    Fang Zhaowei''s complexion was unsightly.


    Although Fang Hui thought that what Wen Rongyu said was awful, it was true.


    He said: "I don''t think you should return to China this time. Learn from your cousin how to manage the company. You can also learn from Ji Chen."


    Although the company opened by Ji Chen has just started, it has to be said that it is still very famous in the design industry.


    Especially some time ago, I also cooperated with SL Group, which is far ahead in jewelry design internationally.


    Fang Zhaowei''s face was even more ugly.


    In terms of age, he is two years older than Wen Rongyu, and asked him to follow Wen Rong and learn. Doesn''t he want it?


    Besides, Xiang Jichen was just a poor boy. To learn from him, it was better to let him die.


    Father Wen, who is coaxing his great-grandson, came out of the round, "Well, today is a day of great joy, so don''t talk about your work."


    Fang Er watched Wen Rong and Xiang Jichen just say something good, and he had a small abacus in his heart.


    My cousin just said that, it should be intended to help Aachen.


    During this time, she must also speed up her movements, so that Achen can no longer escape the Wen and Fang families.


    In this way, Achen had to marry her.


    After this meal, each had a misgiving.


    He Li hasn''t been out for a long time, and staying outside for a while, she feels insecure, and will take her back after eating meals with warmth.


    After Wen Rong and He Li left, Fang Er couldn''t help but ask Father Wen curiously, "Grandpa, how does the cousin look different from what I saw?"


    The former He Li was gentle, intellectually elegant, and always smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    However, today''s He Li seems to be very afraid of being born, and has always followed Wen Ronghe since entering the house.

 Chapter 729： Wen Zhu heard clearly, that was Lin Yinongs voice

    Mr. Wen sighed softly and did not speak.


    On the night of the full moon feast, He Li committed suicide. Although he was fine, he was unconscious for a long time.


    When I woke up again, I forgot many things before, and my temperament changed greatly.


    Seeing Grandpa''s unwillingness to speak, Fang Er never asked again.


    -


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Xiang Jichen was preparing to leave Wen''s house. Fang''er eyes were reluctant, "Achen, can''t you stay tonight?"


    Xiang Jichen said quietly, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    This sentence was regarded as a euphemistic rejection of Fang Er''s invitation.


    Although Fang Er was dissatisfied, he nodded. "Well, you remember to pick me up tomorrow."


    Xiang Jichen left.


    Fang Er was still standing in the door of the living room. Fang Hui came over and asked, "Ji Chen is gone?"


    "Ok."


    With Xu''s father nearby, Fang Er no longer covered her emotions. She bit her lip and said, "Dad, don''t you say Achen doesn''t like me?"


    At the beginning, the reason why Xiang Jichen promised the marriage contract was to save his life.


    Fang Hui took a look at his daughter''s loss and rubbed Fang Er''s head. "As long as you still like him, he will marry you. Er Er, rest assured, he will propose to you on your birthday."


    Fang Er''s eyes lightened when he heard the words, "Really?"


    "When did dad lie to you?"


    Fang Er knew that Dad would never lie to her, and her heart-breaking mood became happy.


    However, before she marries Xiang Jichen, someone must disappear.


    -


    During the past two days, I was busy with work. Every day after work, Fang Er went to the school to pick up Shi Anan and Shi Anxi.


    At work this day, Lin Yinong came to Wen Zhu, "Wen Zhu, are you still busy?"


    "Just busy."


    Lin Yinong smiled and said, "Can you help me look at the design draft today?"


    Just today Lu''an and Shi Yanxi went to Shizhai. Wen Zhu just had time to nod and nodded, "Yes."


    Lin Yinong''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, "Thank you Wen Zhu."


    After Shen Yan packed her things and left, she saw Wen Zhu still sitting there and asked, "Azhu, aren''t you going?"


    Wen Zhu said, "I still have something to do. I''ll leave later."


    When Shen Yan saw Lin Yinong, he understood what he had to say: "Then I''ll go first. What''s your call?"


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    After the staff of the design department were almost gone, Lin Yinong took the design draft and moved the chair to sit in front of Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu took the design draft and looked seriously, then pointed out some small mistakes.


    There are still a lot of design drafts. Unconsciously, the two people saw the darkness.


    Lin Yi-nong glanced at the time, it was eight o''clock, and then said, "There is still a part left, or should you watch it tomorrow?"


    Wen Zhu said, "Let''s just finish it today, otherwise if you pile it up until tomorrow, it will only pile up more."


    Lin Yinong apologized and said, "Sorry, Wen Zhu, it has delayed you so long."


    Wen Zhu smiled and said, "It''s all right."


    Lin Yinong stood up and said, "Wen Zhu, I want to go to the bathroom. Would you like to go?"


    "You go, I just went."


    Lin Yinong went to the bathroom, while Wen Zhu continued to look at the design draft.


    Within two minutes, Wen Zhu suddenly heard a scream, as if coming from the direction of the bathroom.


    She lowered her things and walked out, the closer she got to the bathroom, the louder the screams were.


    "Ah, don''t come over¡ª"


    Wen Zhu heard clearly, that was Lin Yinong''s voice.

 Chapter 730： Wen Zhu disappears again

    There was also a vaguely speaking male voice, and Wen Zhu thought of robbery as soon as possible.


    Call the police? But how can she rescue Lin Yinong before the police arrive?


    In just ten seconds, Wen Zhu thought of countless possibilities.


    At this moment, a rough voice came from behind him, "Oh, there''s another--"


    Wen Zhu''s hands and feet were cold all of a sudden, and now there were two words in his mind: finished.


    The man didn''t give Wen Zhu a chance to respond at all. He struck Wen Zhu''s head with a stick, she just felt that her eyes were black and passed out.


    Before falling asleep, Wen Zhu heard a man say, "Take both women away."


    -


    In the study


    Xiang Jichen was beating his eyelids all day and his heart was still flustered. He always felt that something had happened.


    He couldn''t read the documents, he threw the documents on the table, and went out with the car key.


    The man drove the car on the road, and he didn''t even realize that he had driven the car to Wen Zhu''s house.


    The lights upstairs didn''t turn on, it was dark.


    Xiang Jichen glanced at the time, only nine o''clock, sleep so early?


    Did you go out and not come back today?


    The man always felt a little weird. He waited in the car for about half an hour, but still didn''t see half a figure.


    He pulled out his cell phone and made a call to Chen Chuan. "Help me check if Wen Zhu has returned to the apartment today."


    "Good president, wait a minute."


    Chen Chuan was very efficient. He called in less than ten minutes. "President, the doorman said that Miss Wen Zhu did not return after leaving the apartment in the morning."


    "Shen Yan of the design department just said to Director Su that Wen Zhu did n¡¯t go home and the phone could not be reached. Then I just let people remove the monitoring and found that the surveillance video in the monitoring room was destroyed. I did not know Miss Wen Zhu at all Where did you go. "


    Xiang Jichen held his mobile phone tightly together, his voice was angry, "What about the security?"


    WZ Group also has security, and there are also people on duty at night.


    Chen Chuan said: "The security guard said he went to the bathroom and did not know what happened."


    It appears to be a well-planned abduction.


    "Hurry up and check."


    Chen Chuan heard the anger in the man''s voice very clearly. He quickly said, "I have sent someone to investigate, and I have just reported to the police. President, Beicheng is Shi Mubai''s place. Should we miss Miss Wen Zhu? Tell him about things, so that we will find people faster ... "


    "Call me."


    "Okay, president, I''ll hang up the phone first, and I will send you any important clues in time."


    End the call, open the phone book to Ji Chen, and call the long-dated phone number.


    The man on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to be busy. He answered it in two seconds. "I''m Mu Bai, who are you?"


    It is not difficult for a careful person to hear Xiang Xiang''s tone difficult to hide, "Wen Zhu is missing."


    Shi Mubai, who was coaxing his son, stood up and logically asked, "Where did you disappear?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Chen said slowly, "My company''s door has been missing for about an hour. All the surveillance videos on the first floor have been destroyed. Only when I was outside the company I saw that the car was heading north.


    Shi Mubai did not speak immediately after listening.


    After about ten seconds, he said meaningfully: "Mr. Xiang, Wen Zhu is my brother and sister, I will find her anyway. I just want to know, in what kind of identity does Mr. Xiang care about her?"

 Chapter 731： Dont lie to me, you are him (1)

    The man was silent for a few seconds and said, "Don''t you already know?"


    Although he acknowledged his identity, Shi Mubai did not show any joy, but his mood was very complicated and heavy. "Why?"


    Xiang Jichen: "The explanation is not clear to you in a short time. Now the most important thing is to find Wen Zhu."


    He had an intuition that the kidnapping was directed at him this time.


    Now this time is really not suitable to say this, Shi Mubai hung up the phone and started looking for someone.


    Wen Zhu''s disappearance has not completely deprived the man of his mind. After clearing his thoughts, he started the car and drove out of the community.


    It was just that shaking hand that exposed his mood at this moment.


    After Xiang Jichen drove to Wen''s house, he went directly upstairs to find Fanger.


    Fang Er didn''t sleep well these days, so she slept early today, and the man broke in to startle her.


    "Achen?"


    Fang Er looked at the dusty man and thought that he suddenly opened up. He came to her to sleep with a smile, but the next sentence of the man changed her face.


    Xiang Jichen''s eyes stared at her tightly, "Where is Zhu Zhu? Where did you get Wen Zhu?"


    Fang Er was half-hearted when he heard this sentence. It turned out that he came to her at night because of Wen Zhu''s little bitch.


    "I have been home all day today. How come I have seen any Wen Zhu, even if you want to ask me, you must find evidence?"


    The man didn''t speak, his eyes kept staring at her, "Do you really know?"


    Fang Er focused on, "Of course I don''t know, and I''m at home today, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the servant."


    Xiang Jichen glanced at her and said quietly, "No."


    Fang Er saw that he was about to leave, and clenched his hands under the quilt. She bit her lip and said, "Achen, you came here to ask me if I saw Wen Zhu. Is there no other?"


    There was no trace of nostalgia in the man''s eyes, he said, "I have something important, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After saying this, the man disappeared into the bedroom.


    Fang Erqi smashed everything on his hand, "Ah-"


    Mr. Wen slept soundly, so he was not awakened, which disturbed Fang Hui.


    He ran to Fang Er''s room. After seeing a mess on the ground, he quickly asked: "Er, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Erhong asked with eyes, "Dad, I am Achen''s fiancee, why is he so concerned about a woman who has a child? Obviously I am his fiancee."


    Fang Hui looked at the crying daughter, "What have you done?"


    Fang Er choked and said, "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to teach Wen Zhu a lesson, who made her unkempt to seduce my man."


    "So you found someone to kidnap her?"


    Fang Er''s eyes flashed with jealousy, "I hate to die her, it''s better to die this time."


    Anyway, someone gave her a hot pot, but it was a human life. Will Shi Mubai offend Wen and Fang for a dead person?


    Fang Hui listened and asked, "What is the identity of that woman?"


    Fang Er dismissed: "It was Shi Mu''s younger brother''s woman, not even his wife was a lover."


    If it wasn''t for Wen Zhu''s family and she had two children, she would be nothing.


    Fang Hui''s face changed greatly when he heard these words.


    But Fang Er has been immersed in his emotions, so he didn''t notice the emotions on his face.


    -


    A warehouse in the suburbs


    When Wen Zhu woke up, she had a severe pain in her head. She wanted to speak, but found that her mouth was tied with tape.

 Chapter 732： Dont lie to me, you are him (2)

    As soon as Wen Zhu looked up, he saw a few men not far away.


    "Uh-"


    When she heard the sound, she turned her head and found that Lin Yinong was on her left, tied to a chair like her, and could not speak with tape on her mouth.


    A man wiped out the cigarette smoke, tore off the tape from Wen Zhu''s mouth, and then walked to Lin Yinong to remove her tape.


    He asked, "Who are you Wen Zhu?"


    Lin Yinong was terrified. She shivered and said, "She is Wen Zhu, I am her colleague, and the relationship is not very good."


    After hearing these words, Wen Zhu glanced at Lin Yinong and did not show much unexpected emotion to her.


    After all, in this case, everyone wants to escape.


    Wen Zhu watched the man alertly, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The man smiled a little bit, "You don''t need to know who it is, you just need to know that it is your life."


    Lin Yinong''s face was pale, her lips trembling and said, "Since you want Wen Zhu''s life, I have nothing to do with her, can you let me go? My mother is still waiting for me at home, begging you to be pathetic Me. "


    The man turned his head to Lin Yinong, repeating what she just said, "Let you go?"


    Lin Yinong nodded fiercely, "Yes, let me go, rest assured, I won''t tell you this. I have a tight mouth. The secrets that my classmates told me when I was young, I never told anyone."


    He laughed: "You are the hero who kidnapped Wen Zhu this time, how can I hurt you?"


    Lin Yinong''s face turned white, and she subconsciously looked at Wen Zhu.


    And Wen Zhu ¡¯s eyes were full of shock. She seemed unbelievable. "So, for so many days, you came to me, but it was just a conspiracy to help them abduct?"


    Lin Yi-nong''s guilty conscience did not open her eyes, she did not dare to speak.


    The man answered, "Otherwise? How could we have a chance to kidnap you if it wasn''t for her cooperation?"


    "However, when I kill you, I will let her go to Yin Cao Di Fu to accompany you."


    Lin Yinong quickly said: "No, I helped you. How can you do this to me? You can''t cross the river to tear down the bridge."


    Such words can be regarded as indirectly acknowledging that she has been close to Wen Zhu for so many days, which is a deliberate conspiracy.


    Wen Zhu felt cold from head to toe, "It''s really you who made it."


    A few days ago, Shen Yan told her to pay attention to Lin Yinong, she was not at the time.


    I only thought that it was Shen Yan who was jealous of her being too good for Lin Yi.


    It turned out that it wasn''t Shen Yan''s illusion. She was wrong.


    Lin Yinong twisted her head to the side and did not look at Wen Zhu, but her guilty conscience was obvious.


    Obviously the man has just wasted some time, and now he does n¡¯t have much patience. He looked at Wen Zhu and said, "Choose it, how to die? Suicide, or do you need us to help you?"


    Wen Zhu kept herself calm. She asked, "Who sent you? Warm? Pei Lingyuan?"


    "you do not need to know."


    Wen Zhu and his fierce eyes stared at each other, "How much money did the other party give you? One hundred million? Two hundred million? Do you know who I am? I guess you should also know that this is Mubai''s territory?


    The man''s complexion changed when he heard Mu Bai.


    Wen Zhu knew that her words worked, "As long as you let me go, how much money did the other party give you to kidnap me, I will give you double money, how about it?"

 Chapter 733： Dont lie to me, you are him (3)

    To be honest, this is really exciting, but it doesn''t mean that men will believe, "You and a woman live with two children, helpless, why can I trust you?"


    Wen Zhu calmly said, "If you don''t believe it, you can call Shijia and ask them if they know Wen Zhu."


    "I don''t fight."


    If she really has a close relationship with Shi''s family, then Shi Mubai''s forces in Beicheng can find the place they hid in less than 20 minutes.


    Wen Zhu looked at him, "Why not? I asked the Shi family to send money over, and a servant came over to send money. You have to hold me, wait until you get the money, you can run away, what about leaving me?"


    The man remained indifferent. "Who knows if this is your plan?"


    Wen Zhu calmly negotiated with him, "You also know that I have two children. They are still waiting for me to go back. Can I commit my own life to take risks? Besides, our two women have no chickens. It''s not your opponent at all. "


    Lin Yinong nodded fiercely, "Yes, Wen Zhu is right, don''t you want money? Your buyer gave you money, Wen Zhu can give you it, and it''s double the money."


    Wen Zhu glanced at Lin Yinong, and then looked at the rough man, and said, "They can give you money, and I can also give you. If you think about it, they paid for my life and succeeded afterwards. Aren''t you afraid they will kill you in the same way? "


    The man stopped talking.


    I have to admit that she was right in saying that the other person spent 100 million to buy this woman''s life, and there must be no shortage of money.


    It is difficult to guarantee that the other party will kill them for the sake of never being told about it.


    A slightly fat man with tattoos on his arm came over, and he fiercely said, "Brother, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is just delaying time."


    The rough man glanced at his brother and motioned him to stop talking.


    Then he looked at Wen Zhu, "Since you want to cooperate, then show your sincerity."


    A delight in Wen Zhu''s heart, did he mean to agree?


    "Can you give me a cell phone? I need to call the people in Shijia and ask them to send money."


    The rugged man asked for a cell phone with his men, and he warned: "You must not think of any tricks."


    Wen Zhu looked at him, "My life is still in your hands, unless I am dead, I will do anything."


    "Call on the phone."


    Wen Zhu didn''t know Shi Mubai''s phone number, she just remembered Shizhai''s landline.


    So the call came to Shizhai. The maid answered the call.


    "Hello, this is Shizhai."


    The rough man put the mobile phone in Wen Zhu''s ear and motioned for her to speak.


    Wen Zhu whispered, "I''m Wen Zhu."


    After the maid answered the phone, she quickly said, "Miss Wen Zhu? Where are you? Now the whole family is looking for you."


    After Shi Jingqian died, the people in Shi family always called Wen Zhu like this.


    Wen Zhu asked, "I don''t know about it, either?"


    The maid shook her head. "Miss and the young master are asleep."


    The rough man gave Wen Zhu a warning look.


    Wen Zhu said, "Tell your elder brother and sister-in-law, let them prepare two hundred million in cash."


    The maid looked nervous, "Miss Wen Zhu, what happened to you? What happened?"


    The man did not want to let Wen Zhu talk anymore and hung up the phone.


    Wen Zhu looked at him and said, "You just need to wait now, and when they know, they will bring 200 million cash."

 Chapter 734： Dont lie to me, you are him (4)

    One of the fat men asked, "What if they wouldn''t come?"


    Wen Zhu raised her eyes. "You should have heard how the servant called me respectfully, so you can rest assured that they will come."


    "Even if they don''t take out two hundred million to redeem me, you can go to my house and go to the safe to get a bank card. The card can have more than two hundred million in cash."


    I have to say that everyone is very excited.


    Even Lin Yinong looked at Wen Zhu in shock. Since she is so rich, why should she work in a humble company?


    The rough man said: "We believe in you for the time being, if they don''t come, go to your house."


    Wen Zhu nodded, "Yes."


    A few men left, and they have n¡¯t eaten a bit since they were busy. They have eaten, leaving two people here to watch Wen Zhu and Lin Yinong.


    Wen Zhu began to relax when she saw a few people gone. No one knew how nervous she was just now, and her hands were all sweaty.


    I hope Brother and Xunzi know that she has been abducted and can rescue her as soon as possible.


    -


    Time house


    After the maid hung up the phone, she hurried upstairs, "Ma''am, madam, it''s not good--"


    Tang Shinian had just coaxed the child to sleep, and was ready to change clothes and went out to find Wen Zhu. She heard the servant''s call, "What''s wrong?"


    The maid talked about what Wen Zhu had just called. "Ms. Wen Zhu said that you and your husband are going to prepare two hundred million to go to her, but only one person can go."


    After Tang Shi read it, he hurriedly asked, "Where did you say that?"


    The maid shook her head. "I was about to ask and the phone was hung up."


    "what is your phone number?"


    "My landline, I didn''t see the phone number."


    Tang Shinian went downstairs, found the phone number on the landline and dialed with his mobile phone.


    As a result no one answered and was not in the service area.


    Tang Shinian''s expression was a little dignified, and it seemed that Wen Zhu was under control.


    But this is also an important clue.


    Tang Shinian said, "You look at the child at home. If the child is crying, go to your parents and I will go and see."


    The maid nodded.


    On his way to the underground garage to pick up his car, Tang Shinian called Shi Mubai.


    Shi Mubai had time for this meeting, and soon picked up, "Hey, poetry."


    Tang Shinian said what the robber had just called, "Wen Zhu called and said that we should take two hundred million to redeem her, and asked that only one person go."


    "I''ve sent the other person''s phone number to your phone. Maybe it will help you."


    This message undoubtedly helped them a lot. Shi Mubai listened to Tang Shi''s fluctuating breathing, and then asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m looking for you at the police station."


    The man frowned. "Funny, what are you doing here? It won''t help you when you''re here. Stay at home and watch the children."


    Tang Shinian didn''t agree with it, and her eyes were full of worries: "No, I''ve been worried at home and I can''t sleep, and Wen Zhu must also be scared, I can stay with her."


    Shi Mubai glanced at the cold man in the distance, and said, "Come on, then, at the police station."


    Tang Shinian was already in the car, and she nodded. "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After the call was over, Shi Mubai walked to the police, and his voice was low. "Wen Zhu and the family just called and said the other person would have to release two hundred million yuan."


    "This is the phone number the other party just called ¡ª"

 Chapter 735： Dont lie to me, you are him (5)

    The robbers seem to be very experienced veterans. Before entering the WZ Group, they had only given security guards.


    Afterwards, both the unconscious Wen Zhu and Lin Yinong were brought to a van.


    The van did not have a license plate number, and only knew that it was driving in one direction. Coincidentally, the monitoring on that road was broken and had not been repaired yet.


    So this is also the reason why it is more difficult to check.


    Now that the robber''s phone number is available, GPS can be used to locate their hideout.


    The police entered the phone number on the computer. Within three minutes, a point appeared.


    After zooming in, the police said, "Come out, it''s an abandoned garage in the suburbs."


    Xiang Jichen walked at a very unstable pace, staring at a red dot on the computer, his eyes flashed murderous.


    Shi Mubai was closest to him and felt the murderous radiance from him.


    He patted the man''s shoulder, and his voice was low. "Calm down, since the other person said that he would take two hundred million to redeem, it means Wen Zhu is fine."


    Xiang Jichen didn''t speak, but his hands clasped exposed his emotions.


    Shizhai was not far from the police station. About ten minutes later, Tang Shinian arrived.


    She parked the car aside and trot into the police station.


    When she saw Mu Bai, she called out, "Brother Mu Bai--"


    Tang Shinian wanted to ask how the progress was, when he suddenly saw the stern man beside Shi Mubai, he looked at it.


    She was suspicious in her eyes, and was uncertainly called: "How humble?"


    Xiang Jichen looked at Tang Shinian and said quietly, "You admit it wrong. I am Xiang Jichen."


    Shi Mubai had met a woman and said, "Poetry reads you wrong, he is not."


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were full of doubts, how could there be such a similar person in this world?


    But when Mu Bai said this, she apologized, "I''m sorry, I confessed wrong."


    "It''s all right."


    The more Tang Shinian saw, the more he looked like Xiang Jichen, but now it is not the time to think about it, it is important to find someone.


    She said, "I just brought five million cash from my home. Would you like to go to the bank now?"


    Shi Mubai said: "I have asked Jiang Jun to go to the bank."


    It''s been 20 minutes since I went and should be back soon.


    Several people began to discuss countermeasures.


    After a few minutes of discussion, I thought of a way that would not hurt Wen Zhu, but also bring those robbers to justice.


    This is the case, arrange a police officer in disguise to take the money to redeem people, and after confirming that Wen Zhu is okay, the hidden policeman will appear to arrest the robbers.


    Jiang Jun also returned after taking the money.


    The policeman said, "That''s it, do it."


    Shi Mubai and Xiang Jichen Tang Shinian took the police car to the suburban warehouse.


    But the robbers haven''t called to tell them their specific addresses, so they have to wait.


    -


    warehouse


    The robbers finished their meals, waited for almost ten minutes, and then came over to ask Wen Zhu, "It''s been so long since the money is ready?"


    Wen Zhu looked at the rough man: "I need to call and ask, and you haven''t told me the address now, even if they have prepared the money, there is no way to send it in."


    The rough man looked at Wen Zhu, and what she said was not without reason.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "You call them a while and tell them to take the money to the **** mall in the city and wait."


    Wen Zhu said calmly, "This seems unfair to me. What if you suddenly regret killing me after taking the money?"

 Chapter 736： Dont lie to me, you are him (6)

    One of the men stared at Wen Zhu fiercely. "Do you mean that we will cross the river and dismantle the bridge when we get the money?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Wen Zhuhao is also a famous person, and has heard many similar things.


    The robbers kidnapped the wealthy children. After receiving the ransom, they feared that they would settle the accounts after the fall. They killed the people on the spot and fled abroad with the ransom. They did not return to China for a lifetime.


    Wen Zhu knew that the rough-looking man was the boss. She looked at the rough-looking man and said: "Since it is cooperation, then we need to give some trust to both sides. I let the people in my family give me commissions, and they will think about my life. I dare not call anyone. "


    "If there is an accident in the middle, you have two hostages in your hands, are you afraid you can''t escape?"


    The rough man looked at Wen Zhu, and she was right.


    Since we can take out two hundred million to redeem people, it must be very important to them.


    After all, in the abductions he has done for so many years, not all giants can bring out two billion yuan in cash.


    Moreover, he and his brothers are already very old. Over the years, there have been many enemies who cannot live such a life without a fixed place.


    With these two billion, they will be enough for the rest of their lives.


    They originally planned to take the order and wash their hands in a golden basin.


    Therefore, one thing is worse than one thing.


    After thinking for a moment, the rough man said, "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    After all, he gestured to the brother next to him.


    The man came to Wen Zhu with a mobile phone, and the same number was dialed.


    Shizhai''s maid was always by the landline, and besides that, she had a police officer beside her.


    After the phone rang, the maid and the police looked at each other. "Hey, Ms. Wen Zhu, don''t worry. The cash at home is not enough. The wife just went to the bank to get cash."


    The man held a knife in his hand and put Wen Zhu''s neck in front of him, so Wen Zhu didn''t dare to talk.


    She said: "If my sister-in-law calls you back for a while, remember to let her take the money to the waste warehouse in the northern suburbs. Remember, only one person can come."


    The servant nodded quickly. "Okay, Miss Wen Zhu, rest assured."


    Still the same as last time, the robber hung up the phone without a word, and pulled out the phone card to cut it off.


    Wen Zhu watched his little movements, his hands clasped together, his lips pressed tightly.


    Lin Yinong experienced this kind of thing for the first time. She was terrified and said in a crying voice, "Wen Zhu, can your family really use 200 million cash to redeem us?"


    Wen Zhu gave her a cold look, "You''re wrong, it''s me, not us."


    Lin Yinong heard his complexion changed.


    She knew that Wen Zhu had grievances in her heart, but she could not do anything about it.


    She is still very young, but she doesn''t want to end her life in this broken warehouse.


    Wen Zhu''s heart was the softest. To say these words must be just angry words, she would not be dead.


    Lin Yinong''s eyes were red and pitiful, "Wen Zhu, my mother is still waiting for me at home, I beg you, save me. Let the people in your family take me away for a while."


    Wen Zhu closed her eyes and refused to respond as if she had not heard these words.


    Such people are not worthy of pity or help.


    Had it not been for her concealment and deception, she would not have been kidnapped at all.


    But also blame her, too easy to be soft-hearted, too easy to believe others.


    After going out, she must change the problem.


    -


    And Shizhai, after finishing the call, the police immediately called his comrades and said, "You can move."

 Chapter 737： Dont lie to me, you are him (7)

    After receiving a call here, he deliberately waited for another half an hour, and the police who went to the warehouse to send money began to change clothes.


    Then a voice said, "I''m going."


    Everyone looked at the direction of the sound, Xiang Jichen.


    The man repeated what he said just now, "I just came to Beicheng and the robbers must have been impressed with me. Furthermore, Wen Zhu and Lin Yinong both knew me. I went to make them feel secure."


    Shi Mubai also said at the moment, "Let him go."


    Several policemen stared at each other, and then said, "Let''s go, you must pay attention to safety."


    In the end, several people unanimously decided to send money to Ji Chen.


    Xiang Jichen got out of the car with a few boxes and walked towards the abandoned warehouse.


    -


    Inside the warehouse


    The men waited a little anxiously, and the rude man, headed by him, asked Wen Zhu, "Why haven''t you given the money yet?"


    One of the men followed, "Did you deliberately hit us and go to save the savior?"


    Wen Zhu looked up at the two talking people. "When I called, I always said what you told me. And since they promised, they won''t regret it, after all, my life is in your hands."


    "Second, there is a certain distance from the urban area, and so much cash is drawn, it will definitely attract the attention of bank personnel."


    There have been many news reports in the past to get too much cash to draw the attention of bankers. Bankers are afraid to scam customers and they will choose to call the police.


    The rough man glanced at Wen Zhu and didn''t continue talking.


    But the man next to him said fiercely: "In ten minutes, if the money don''t come yet, go with the person next to you to see the king."


    Lin Yinong heard this, his face pale.


    Her eyes were full of fear and terror, and her lips trembled, "Wen Zhu, when will your family come? If you don''t come here, you will really kill us. I don''t want to die here."


    Wen Zhu stared at Lin Yinong.


    Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai would not care about her, they would come, but it was only a matter of time.


    A man trot up and whispered in the man''s ear, "Brother, the brother who just janitor said that a man was coming here with a few black boxes in his hand."


    As soon as his words fell, a man in a casual suit came in with a few black boxes in his hand.


    Everyone went to the door.


    The man wore a black trench coat outside, which made him slender, handsome, and exudes coldness and luxury around him.


    Wen Zhu recognized the man at a glance.


    Her first reaction was not surprise, but doubt. How did it come to him?


    Because she told the Shi family that she was only missing.


    Xiang Jichen''s deep eyes fell on the slender woman, sweeping her up and down.


    Just **** and not injured.


    The man was relieved, then he looked at the robber and said quietly, "I have brought the money."


    The robbers had been distracted from Ji Chen''s words, and they had forgotten that what they had asked for was a servant to come and send money.


    The rough man was a little excited: "Open the box, we need to confirm whether it is two billion yuan."


    Xiang Jichen opened the boxes one by one. "If you have two billion yuan, you can count them."


    Where did the robbers see so much money, trotting one by one excitedly, everyone took a lot of money.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Chen strode toward Wen Zhu.

 Chapter 738： Dont lie to me, you are him (8)

    He came over and helped Wen Zhusong tie, his deep eyes stared at her, and his voice was low. "Are you hurt?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head, "No."


    Except for beating the head of the robber in the bathroom and tying her up, she did nothing.


    This is indispensable for her dealings with the robbers.


    Lin Yinong naturally recognized Xiang Jichen, although she wondered why it was their president who sent cash.


    But now it matters, and I can''t control much.


    She shouted in fear, "Wen Zhu, president, come and untie me."


    Several men who were counting money were pulled back by Lin Yinong''s cry.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Wen Zhu who had been loosened.


    Xiang Jichen kept the people behind, watching the robbers, and said quietly: "Now that the money has been brought, you should also abide by the rules."


    The robbers had planned to wash their hands in the golden basin. Now that the two hundred million have arrived, there is no need for them to let go.


    A rough man said, "Although we are doing this kind of trading, we are also trustworthy people. Come on."


    Xiang Jichen took Wen Zhu''s hand and looked down at her, "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhu didn''t know why she didn''t refuse the hand held by the man, she hummed.


    Seeing the two of them leaving, Lin Yinong panicked. "President Wen Zhu, and me, you guys, let me loose."


    The rough man also said, "Don''t you care about this woman?"


    Xiang Jichen''s eyes looked cold with Lin Yinong, "I don''t know."


    Lin Yinong''s face was pale.


    Originally, Wen Zhutie took care of Lin Yilin, but at this moment she couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it, take her away."


    Xiang Jichen glanced at Wen Zhu.


    Although the man did not speak, he respected her decision and went to help Lin Yinong loose.


    Lin Yinong gratefully looked at Wen Zhu, "Thank you Wen Zhu, thank you."


    Wen Zhu didn''t look at her and said to Xiang Jichen, "Let''s go."


    The two went out of the warehouse and no longer managed Lin Yi-nong.


    Rescuing her from the robbers is already benevolent.


    It''s a suburb, it''s dark, and the surroundings are covered with grass, trees, and no personal shadows.


    Lin Yi-nong was afraid when she came out, she screamed, "Wen Zhu, wait for me, wait for me--"


    There was no one around, so Lin Yi-nong''s voice was extremely harsh and loud.


    The two men in masks hiding in the dark heard the voice, and they stared at each other.


    "action--"


    -


    Wen Zhu was always wondering why the person who came was Xiang Jichen. After leaving the warehouse, he could no longer hold back.


    She turned to ask the man, "Why did you come here?"


    Xiang Jichen was silent for a few seconds, he was about to speak, I do not know what he saw, Mo Yan shrinks, he flashed Wen Zhuhu in his arms to the side.


    "boom--"


    It was the sound of gunfire.


    Wen Zhu hadn''t recovered from the fright, and dragged Ji Chen to start running.


    More than one person shot, two.


    Because it is night, they can''t see exactly where the person is, so they beat randomly.


    The bullet had been passing by Wen Zhu''s side, she was fortunate not to hit herself.


    The man frowned suddenly, but because it was too dark, no one saw it.


    Xiang Jichen dragged Wen Zhu hidden under the gully. He covered Wen Zhu''s mouth and motioned her not to speak.


    Above the gully, there were two people walking back and forth.


    Wen Zhu could also hear their conversation clearly.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I just saw them running this way."


    "Go look elsewhere."

 Chapter 739： Dont lie to me, you are him (9)

    Two people left.


    Hearing the footsteps getting farther and farther, Xiang Jichen only released Wen Zhu''s mouth.


    Wen Zhu patted her chest and she was relieved.


    The thought of these two men holding guns, menacing, could not help frowning.


    Just now the rough men have promised them to let them go.


    The position just now clearly wanted to put them to death.


    Wen Zhu asked with some concern: "What shall we do now?"


    If the robbers really turned against each other, and there were so many of them, she and Xiang Jichen were not their opponents at all.


    Xiang Jichen looked at her, his voice was not as cold as usual, and he whispered, "Someone will come to save us."


    Wen Zhu understood, "You mean, you''re not alone?"


    "Well, besides the police, Shi Mubai and his wife also came."


    Wen Zhu''s face suddenly smiled, "That''s great, so we can be saved."


    -


    Abandoned warehouses are deserted, and as long as there is movement, they can be heard.


    So Shi Mubai, Tang Shinian, and several uniformed staff naturally heard it.


    Shi Mubai''s expression was a little dignified, he said, "There is something wrong."


    A man in uniform said, "You are waiting in the car. I will go and see some colleagues."


    This situation is not suitable for going out, Shi Mubai nodded, "Pay attention to safety."


    Several uniformed personnel got out of the car with guns in their hands.


    Tang Shinian''s eyes were full of worries, "Wen Zhu will not really be in trouble?"


    She really wanted to check it out.


    Shi Mubai comforted her, "It''s okay, don''t worry, he won''t let Wen Zhu be in trouble."


    Although Tang Shinian was worried about Wen Zhu, she was not in a mess, she asked Mu Bai, "Who is he?"


    Shi Mubai didn''t say, "You''ll know by then."


    Tang Shinian''s mind actually guessed, "Actually, the man who just taught Xiang Jichen was actually modest, right?"


    How could anyone in this world imagine this, Shi Jingqian is the only child in the family, so there is no such thing as a twin brother.


    His face doesn''t seem to have moved a knife, so excluding cosmetic surgery means that he is Shi Jingqian.


    Judging from the abduction of Wen Zhu, the first time he can see this situation, he has no memory loss.


    Caused the illusion of death, changed his name and changed his name, and appeared before the world as another person.


    Why would he do this?


    He didn''t know, did Wen Zhu, Yun and Yun Xi need him?


    Is it a last resort?


    Tang Shinian knew it was the right time to ask this, after all, now Shi Qian and Wen Zhu are still alive or dead.


    I will talk about this later.


    I hope that this time they will be safe and sound. I am so young and I am so young and need my parents.


    Shi Mubai comforted his wife, "It will be fine."


    Tang Shinian nodded.


    -


    The robbers who were splitting money in the warehouse naturally heard the sound of gunfire. At first, they thought that the police had arrived.


    Just then, two men with masks came in, and they had guns in their hands.


    The rough man asked, "Who are you?"


    One of them laughed bloodthirsty: "The one who comes to take your life-"


    "Bang--"


    Several robbers all fell to the ground.


    "It''s not good to do things with money, this is the end."


    Lin Yinong ran back to the warehouse after hearing that voice. She hid in the vat and covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making a sound.


    His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    -


    Wen Zhu and Xiang Jichen have been hiding under the gully and have not gone out.


    As she waited, she smelled a **** smell.

 Chapter 740： Dont lie to me, you are him (10)

    Wen Zhu was not injured, so this **** smell did not come from her.


    She set her gaze on Xiang Jichen and asked with affirmative words, "Are you injured?"


    The man did not admit, "No."


    Wen Zhu was not convinced, she clearly smelled bloody.


    She reached out to touch the man, but was rejected by the other party. "I''m really not hurt."


    Wen Zhu insisted on touching, and he vowed never to touch it.


    In the end Xiang Jichen had no choice but to let her reach out and touch herself.


    Sure enough, Wen Zhu felt a large wet spot on the man''s back. She retracted her hand and went to see it by moonlight.


    is blood.


    Wen Zhu''s face turned white. "You lied to me, you were hurt."


    "Little things."


    Xiang Jichen said lightly, as if it was not him who was injured.


    Wen Zhu began to recall what had just happened. It was the two men with guns that Xiang Jichen saw first.


    He held himself in his arms, his back facing the two robbers.


    So, when he was injured to save himself?


    Wen Zhu''s eyes are complicated, "Why?"


    The man looked up at her.


    "Why save me? I only called Shizhai. How did you know that I was missing and abducted? I took the 200 million ransom to redeem me. I only told the people in my family, where did you come from? knew?"


    Because of excessive blood loss, Xiang Jichen''s lips were a little white, and he whispered, "Shen Yan called Chen Chuan and said you didn''t go home."


    It''s okay not to mention Shen Yan. As soon as she mentioned her, Wen Zhu remembered what Shen Yan said to herself.


    Her eyes were red, "When will you keep hiding from me? Soon after I came to the company, you indicated that I was called to go on a business trip. It was really because I graduated from Columbia University, and I always have a relationship with the SL Group. ?"


    "And I was asked by Pei Lingyuan. No one knew it at the time. Why are you so clear about it, you can find the hotel address in such a short time, and you can hurry before I lose my mind. To the hotel? Do n¡¯t tell me it ¡¯s a coincidence !!! ¡±


    "Also, at the Yancheng auction, you and Warmly grabbed that jewelry necklace is actually a cover? Really want to help me take that picture."


    "Besides these, some time ago, I said I was going to resign. Director Su has never asked for someone to take over the job for me. Actually, it is your arrangement, right?"


    Wen Zhu was crying a little, and she choked, "WZ, my abbreviation, right?"


    In fact, she should have thought that there are so many coincidences in this world.


    At that time, the fire in the United States was only an illusion that he deliberately designed. In fact, he was not dead at all.


    "I committed suicide in the first place, and it was you who sent me to the hospital, right? Even when I was drunk on the way home at night, I was harassed, and those who drove them away were you, right?


    The man''s jaw was tight, and he pursed his lips and said, "No."


    Wen Zhu''s eyes are very red, she shook her head with a twitch, "Don''t lie to me, you are him."


    The man''s hands clasped tightly, and he said, "You confessed wrong, I''m Xiang Jichen."


    Wen Zhu was a little bit broken. "Everything is already in front of you. Why are you still reluctant to admit it?"


    The man did not speak when he heard the word "Jingqian".


    He closed his eyes, his lips paled, as if trying to restrain his emotions.

 Chapter 741： "I have a fiancee. Her name is Fanger."

    Wen Zhu did not give up, her eyes were very red: "If you have any problems, you can tell me, I will be considerate of you."


    I can even forgive you for being with Fanger this year.


    The man opened his eyes, he opened his mouth, but what he said was ruthless, "Miss Wen, I am here to save you just because you are an employee of my company. If something happens, Mu Bai will definitely look for me For the settlement, our company has just started, but we don''t want to give up because of an outsider. "


    Wen Zhu seemed unbelievable. She repeated the words the man said, "An outsider?"


    "I have a fiancee. Her name is Fanger. If Miss Wen thinks of me as your husband because I look a lot like your husband, then you don''t need to."


    "I''m not him, and it can''t be him."


    "My surname is Xiang. I grew up in the UK when I was not a surname, and this time I returned to marry my fianc¨¦e Fang Er."


    Wen Zhu''s face was as white as paper, and she felt cold from head to toe.


    "So, you mean you don''t want to give up everything now, right?"


    Lifting his eyes to Jichen, "You are wrong, that should be mine, why talk about giving up?"


    Wen Zhu couldn''t breathe with pain, and her throat was dry. "It turns out that in your eyes, seven years of emotion can''t reach one square."


    This time, the man chose to remain silent and did not answer.


    In Wen Zhu''s view, silence represents default.


    She suddenly laughed, wiped her tears, and nodded, "I see, I won''t disturb you in the future, I wish you a good relationship with Fanger for a hundred years."


    "Thank you for saving me this time. As for compensation, if you want Chen Chuan to tell me how much time, I will give you the money."


    The pain in the back made the man sweaty, because he lost too much blood and his lips became white.


    He turned his head to the side, not wanting her to see her look.


    Wen Zhu felt very pained. Was she even reluctant to watch it?


    After a half-hour battle between the police and the robbers, everyone was captured.


    When it was over, the police came to find them and shouted their names, "Mr. Xiang, Miss Wen¡ª"


    Wen Zhu stood up quickly, and she spoke loudly in response, "We are here."


    Several police officers rushed over.


    Wen Zhu subconsciously wanted to help the man get up, but she thought of the conversation between the two just now and stifled it.


    "He was hit by a bullet, he lost too much blood, and she is very unstable now," she told the police.


    The uniformed staff quickly came down to help Ji Chen stand up and climbed uphill.


    The police had already returned to the car, so Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai naturally knew that the robbers had been subdued, and quickly came to find Ji Chen and Wen Zhu.


    Tang Shinian was startled when she saw Xiang Jichen, whose back was covered with blood, was subdued. She asked anxiously, "He is injured?"


    Wen Zhuzhen said, "It was a gunshot wound."


    Tang Shinian quickly said, "Let''s take it to the hospital."


    After that, she dragged Wen Zhu up and down again and looked, "Wen Zhu, have you been injured?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "I didn''t."


    The robber didn''t do anything to her, the only bullet blocked Ji Chen for her.


    Tang Shinian nodded in relief.


    When the robbers were arrested, the uniformers were afraid that there would be harm in the middle, so they hit 120, so several ambulances came.


    The uniformed staff member Xiang Jichen was put into an ambulance because of excessive blood loss.


    Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian also sat in the car.


    The ambulance was about to drive away. Tang Shinian looked at Wen Zhu who was still outside and could not help asking, "Wen Zhu, aren''t you coming up?"

 Chapter 742： Xiang Jichen was taken to hospital with gunshot wound

    What the man said was still vivid, making Wen Zhu feel only a faint pain in his heart.


    She lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "I won''t go."


    Tang Shinian saw Wen Zhu''s red eyes, which were traces of crying, apparently what happened to the two just now.


    Since Wen Zhu couldn''t say anything, she had nodded, "I''m calling you if something is wrong."


    Wen Zhu said.


    The injured were not only Xiang Jichen, but also a few police officers who were bruised in the fight with the robbers and followed the ambulance.


    The ambulance drove away.


    In autumn, the wind keeps blowing with coolness.


    Wen Zhu stood there without moving. She stared at the direction the ambulance was leaving, her eyes were red.


    It turned out that in his eyes, seven years of companionship could not reach one party.


    _


    That night, Xiang Jichen was taken to the hospital with a gunshot wound, and Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian followed.


    But Wen Zhu didn''t go, she was sent home by the police.


    The next day Wen Zhu went to the company to submit his resignation.


    This time, regardless of whether Su Wanqing was looking for someone to meet her, Wen Zhu was desperate to leave.


    Shen Yan discovered the strangeness of Wen Zhu, especially Lin Yinong did not come to work in the morning.


    She asked anxiously, "Azhu, what''s wrong with you? Where did you go yesterday? I can''t get you through the phone."


    The abduction was not disclosed yesterday, so the whole company did not know about it.


    He even thought that Xiang Jichen was hospitalized because he had committed old problems again.


    Wen Zhu smiled. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Shen Yan remembered the resignation letter she saw at Wen Zhu''s table in the morning, and couldn''t help but ask, "Since it''s all right, why did you suddenly resign?"


    "I want to relax, and I haven''t been to work with my kids during this time."


    Shen Yan knew that Wen Zhu hadn''t spoken, but she knew that Wen Zhu''s intention had been resolved, and she said, "After you leave, don''t forget my friend."


    Wen Zhu smiled and nodded.


    Regarding the kidnapping yesterday, Su Wanqing faintly heard some wind. She knew that Wen Zhu must have been frightened, but she would not resign.


    Su Wanqing thought and made a phone call to Ji Chen.


    After last night''s operation, the man has turned into danger, so he was awake when he received a call from Su Wanqing.


    "Wen Zhu is going to resign. Do you know this?"


    The man had no expression on his face when he heard this sentence, and said softly, "Let her resign."


    Su Wanqing froze for a moment, but she didn''t expect him to say so. She was about to speak, and the man hung up the phone without a word.


    Since Xiang Jichen didn''t say anything about retention, Su Wanqing was not good at saying any more, and directly resigned to Wen Zhu.


    After his resignation was approved, Wen Zhu did not stay in the company any more, but packed up and left.


    When she left, in addition to Shen Yan, there were several other designers to send.


    "Wen Zhu, I really don''t want to let you go--"


    "Yeah, yeah, you are gone. It is estimated that it will be difficult for us to meet the director''s requirements after we draw the design draft."


    Everyone could not help but think that design drafts would be a common occurrence in the days to come.


    Wen Zhu said, "You have to believe in yourself. In fact, the director is not as cruel as you say to you."


    Everyone shook their heads, saying that it was something you hadn''t seen.


    After chatting with a few people for a while, Wen Zhu bid farewell to them, put things in the trunk, and drove out of the underground garage.


    When going out, a red car blocked her way.

 Chapter 743： Fang Er said: I am going to marry Achen

    Wen Zhu looked up to see who was sitting in the car if it wasn''t Fanger?


    Fang Er wore a big red dress as usual, she stepped on high heels and walked to Wen Zhu''s car.


    She knocked down the window, her eyes high, "Come down, let''s talk."


    Wen Zhu did not come down, she said, "We have nothing to talk about."


    Fang Er was not angry when he heard it, but said, "Are you unwilling to listen to Achen?"


    "I am just a colleague and subordinate relationship with him, not so familiar, nothing nice."


    Fang was surprised that Wen Zhu would say this.


    But think about it, which primary three would admit that they are three? Especially yesterday, Aachen was shot to save her.


    But looking at the expression like this is really annoying, Fang Er raised his chin and said, "Do you know, I''m going to marry him."


    There was a moment''s blank in Wen Zhu''s brain, and her hands on the steering wheel clasped tightly together.


    Are they ... getting married?


    Although Fang Er lied to Wen Zhu, looking at her pale face was really pleasant.


    "Originally, my father said that I would announce the marriage news on my birthday, but Achen was trying to save you from a gunshot wound, and the wedding could only be postponed."


    "But I don''t blame Achen at all. After all, you are an employee of his company. If you were injured in yesterday''s abduction, then Achen must feel guilty. So I don''t blame Achen for letting me go Pigeon to rescue you and another employee of the company. "


    Wen Zhu lowered her eyes and didn''t speak, obviously her mood was affected by Fang Er''s words.


    Did he save her just because she was an employee of the WZ Group?


    Fang Er continued: "The robbers know that you are from Shi''s family, and they have no husband. They are dependent on two children. So they dare not kidnap Mrs. Shi, they are afraid that Shi Mubai will settle accounts afterwards, and only dare you. Although you were saved this time, I think this kind of thing will definitely happen in the future. For the sake of WZ, I think you need to resign. "


    This is exactly the main purpose of Fang Er coming to the company after leaving the hospital.


    Wen Zhu said softly, "I have resigned."


    Fang Er was very satisfied with her acquaintance. She bent her lips and said, "I know Achen is a bit like your deceased husband. Then you thought that Achen was Shi Jingqian. But I still have to explain here, Achen He should be of Chinese descent and grew up in the UK. He only returned to China with me this year. I hope you will not admit it in the future. "


    Wen Zhu listened to what Fang Er said, and felt that he could not breathe with heartache.


    These remarks are exactly the same as he said yesterday.


    So, Fanger came here today to preach? The purpose is to persuade her to give up?


    Undeniably, these words really hurt her.


    Then it is completely broken. Seven years of companionship and ten years of infatuation are enough to repay his kindness to protect her.


    He had a new woman, and she should no longer turn around him.


    Wen Zhu looked at Fang Er and said slowly: "Relax, I came to work in WZ because I have plenty of off time here, not for whom. I am grateful to Mr. Xiang for saving me yesterday. If I need it in the future, I will do my best Instead. "


    Fang Er''s eyes were cold, "then I need your help now."


    Wen Zhu raised his eyes.


    Fang Er slowly spit out a sentence, "I want you to leave Beicheng and never show up again."

 Chapter 744： Xiang Jichen is different to Wen Zhu

    Wen Zhu didn''t want to refuse, "I''m sorry I can''t agree."


    Even when Shi Jingqian didn''t want to recognize her, but the two children belonged to Shi''s family, this is a fact of iron.


    And now she has inherited the name of Shi Mubai. For the future of her two children, she is unlikely to leave Beicheng.


    Fang Er''s eyes were cold, "Isn''t it just for the sake of repaying life? Why not even do this?"


    Others don''t know, but she is clear-cut. Xiang Jichen is different to Wen Zhu, and it is special to be precise.


    Especially after waking up today after surgery, he didn''t speak more silently than before, and she knew that the source of all this was because of Wen Zhu.


    She had fallen in love with him since the day she saved Aachen a year ago.


    So she did not allow any woman to rob Achen with her, especially a woman like Wen Zhu who had given birth to a child and was married.


    Wen Zhu looked at her, "I''m talking about doing my best, I''m sorry, that''s beyond my consideration."


    Fang Er was out of patience, and said something with anger, "Wen Zhu, don''t toast or eat fine."


    Just then, someone drove out of the underground garage. When he saw a car blocked here, he honked several times.


    Wen Zhu restarted the car and said quietly, "I still have something to do, please let Miss Fang get away."


    Fang Er''s purpose failed to achieve how he could let her leave, blocking her from letting her go.


    When Wen Zhu saw her not moving, she turned the steering wheel and the car moved forward.


    Fang Er was a life-saverer, and when Wen Zhu moved forward without saying a word, she was startled, and she flew away.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhu speeded up and turned away.


    Fang Er saw her go, chopped her feet angrily, her eyes flashed with jealousy.


    "Why is it so big that it''s not dead yet ..."


    -


    After Wen Zhu returned home, she sat in the living room for a while. She suddenly remembered that Shi An and Shi Ai Xi were still in Shizhai, and went to Shizhai again to pick up people.


    Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi thought that their mothers were busy, and they hadn''t been to Shizhai for a long time.


    When Wen Zhu arrived, two people, Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi, were playing with Yunbao''s building blocks.


    Tang Shinian was rushing milk powder with Yunbao. When she saw Wen Zhu, she smiled, "Here it is."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Tang Shinian tried the temperature and passed the bottle to Yunbao after confirming that it was OK.


    She stepped out of the room and looked at Wen Zhu, thinking of yesterday''s events, and a complex feeling rose in her heart.


    "Wen Zhu, how are you doing?"


    Wen Zhu knew what she was referring to. She rolled her lips and said, "I''m fine. You see, I haven''t been here all these years."


    She used to think that without him, she really couldn''t live.


    After stumbling over this year, she suddenly discovered that, in fact, no one in this world can leave and no one can live.


    He had a new woman, and she should start again.


    Tang Shinian didn''t know what to say, "Perhaps he has a problem."


    Wen Zhu said slowly, "Xunzi, this is not important anymore."


    Regardless of whether he was in distress or not, it was no longer important to her.


    She said, "Yu and Xun Xi will have class tomorrow. I will take them away first."


    Tang Shinian nodded, "That line, I will come here often."


    Wen Zhu took Shi Zhean and Shi Zhexi to leave Shizhai.


    On the way back, Shi Anan suddenly said that she wanted to eat burger.


    Wen Zhu went back halfway to take their brother and sister to eat KFC.


    Shi''an''s little hand held the burger and handed it to Wen Zhu, "Mom, you eat too."


    The daughter was too enthusiastic, Wen Zhu couldn''t resist, and took a bite.


    Before she swallowed, nausea rose up deep in her throat.

 Chapter 745： One deep and one shallow is a phenomenon of early pregnancy

    Wen Zhu covered her mouth and barely let herself spit out.


    Shi Xunxi noticed the strangeness of her mother, and asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Zhu said with a smile: "Mom is all right, you eat fast, it''s getting late, and we will go home after eating."


    After hearing this from her mother, Shi Anan was no longer guilty and continued to eat what she had in her hand.


    It was eight o''clock when he arrived home. Wen Zhu helped the two children to take a bath, and returned to their room after the two children were in bed.


    Sitting on the bed, she felt a little disturbed at the sudden nausea at KFC.


    Wen Zhu suddenly thought of something, his face paled for a moment.


    It''s the end of the month, and she hasn''t come yet for her holiday.


    Wen Zhuxi held hands. In Yan Cheng, the day after she had a relationship with a man, she didn''t seem to take medicine--


    Wen Zhu took the car key and went out. He bought test strips in the surrounding 24-hour drug store and returned.


    She entered the bathroom and started testing.


    Five minutes later, Wen Zhu came out with the test strip, and her eyes stared at it.


    One deep and one shallow.


    That is the phenomenon of early pregnancy.


    Wen Zhu''s face was a little white, so she comforted herself, "Is it wrong?"


    In the following, Wen Zhu tested all the test strips, and the results were all deep and shallow.


    Wen Zhu leaned weakly against the wall.


    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    The next day, Wen Zhu sent Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi to the school and went to the hospital alone.


    Maybe the test strips have expired? She held such a fluent heart.


    However, after some inspections, Wen Zhu saw the characters on the test sheet clearly and clearly-4 weeks of pregnancy, the embryo developed normally.


    Wen Zhu couldn''t accept this fact, she looked up and asked, "Doctor, could you check it wrong?"


    The doctor''s face was not very good-looking. "This lady, our medical staff are very responsible, and the checklist is clear, haven''t you seen it?"


    Wen Zhu went out of the obstetrics and gynecology department with a checklist.


    Chen Chuan came to deliver food to Ji Chen. When he waited for the elevator, he suddenly saw Wen Zhu coming out from the inside. He greeted with a smile, "Miss Wen Zhu."


    When Wen Zhu saw his first reaction, he hid the checklist behind him, his face paled and went away.


    Chen Chuanzheng wanted to ask how to resign, but before he said anything, he saw Wen Zhu leave without a word.


    "Hey--"


    Wen Zhu walked so fast that he disappeared into the hospital hall as soon as he smoked.


    Chen Chuan wondered, "What do you do so fast?"


    When the elevator came, Chen Chuan stopped thinking about it and entered the elevator.


    When he entered the ward, Xiang Jichen was sitting on the bed working on documents, and he really didn''t want to be idle for a minute.


    Chen Chuan said: "President, let''s eat first."


    Xiang Jichen dropped the documents in his hand.


    Chen Chuan came up to put away the laptop, put the rice on the table, and by the way told what happened to Wen Zhu.


    Xiang Jichen looked away. "Who did you say you met?"


    "Miss Wen Zhu, she was holding a white list in the elevator at the time. I called her, and she looked a little uncomfortable after seeing me, and then left without a word."


    It really seemed like he was hiding from him.


    And from the hospitalization of the president to the present, Miss Wen Zhu has never seen it once.


    He even resigned from the company.


    Could it be that what he didn''t know happened to her and the president?


    Chen Chuan looked up at the president of the hospital bed.


    The mood in the man''s eyes was unclear and elusive.


    Chen Chuan thought for a moment and said, "President, should I check it?"

 Chapter 746： Memories: Who is that cold boy?

    The man ate gracefully and did not speak.


    Chen Chuan really can''t figure it out. Is that right?


    He has been with the president for a year, and he has figured out his temperament. He just refuses if he doesn''t like it. He never messes up.


    However, it happened to Wen Zhu that he had seen a lot of emotions, forbearance, depression, and emotions deep in his eyes from the president.


    That was something he hadn''t seen when the president missed Ms. Seoul. How about coping?


    So check?


    -


    Inside the car


    Wen Zhu was sitting in the driver''s seat, her hand was holding the checklist tightly, her eyes staring at the content.


    She is really pregnant.


    The news was like a large stone was hit on Wen Zhu''s heart. After eight years, she was pregnant with his child again.


    However, the mood of this pregnancy is different from the last one.


    The last time was joy, feeling the gift from heaven.


    This time, it was more complicated and tangled.


    What should she do? Do you want it or not?


    After returning home, Wen Zhu didn''t figure out the answer. Instead, Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi, who had been out of school, discovered the difference between their mothers.


    Shi Yunxi looked at her dazed mother and whispered, "Mom, the water is spilled."


    Wen Zhu came back, she looked down at the glass that was about to overflow and was frightened. She quickly apologized, "Sorry, my mother just lost her mind."


    Shi Anan asked, looking up, "Mom, did you encounter something unhappy?"


    Wen Zhu bent down and rubbed the two children''s heads. "No, my mother is just thinking about something. It''s too late. You can watch cartoons and go to bed."


    "Okay."


    Shi Xiaoan and Shi Yanxi ran to the living room.


    Instead of sending the two children away, Wen Zhu didn''t feel relieved, but felt heavier.


    Even two children found her strange. Would Chen Chuan notice it in the hospital today?


    Wen Zhu thought: She must make a decision before Xiang Jichen didn''t find out.


    Since resigning from Wz, Wen Zhu has been idle at home. Her daily life is to pick up and drop off her children to school. In order not to make herself bored, she also resigns her housekeeping aunt.


    On this day, Wen Zhu packed up the room that had been idle for a long time, ready to make room for Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi to put toys.


    When she moved the old thing, an album fell out of the box.


    Wen Zhu lowered the box and she picked up the album, which was a big photo.


    The students all wore school uniforms, and some of them showed youth and vitality than the gesture of "Yeah".


    Wen Zhu watched the fresh-clothed teenager and the shy girl standing on the back.


    When did all this change? When was it that she and the teenager were never possible again?


    Is it now? A year ago? Or from her first encounter with him?


    Wen Zhu''s thoughts are a bit far away, she seems to see her and him ten years ago.


    It was eighteen years old with her.


    -


    Yancheng No.1 Middle School


    Grade Two (32)


    It was another mid-year exam, and the teacher called a few students to distribute the test papers.


    Several students at the table are discussing who this first place is.


    "I guess it''s Wen Zhu. Her liberal arts are super."


    "How do I think it''s warm this time. Didn''t you take the first place in the warm test last month?"


    "Did you say that Wen Zhu had brains one by one? Have you forgotten that our class is a science class? I think it is Lin Xiangxiang."


    The classmates at the table kept discussing, but the client Wen Zhu was not at all concerned, was lowering his head, watching the text message from the good sister: [Bamboo, I just saw your cheap sister got it A cold boy comes to school, who is he? ¡¿

 Chapter 747： Memories: When I first met

    Wen Zhu glanced around the class, warm did not come to class today?


    She thought about it and responded: "It should be a boyfriend, I''m not very clear. ¡¿


    After all, she has always been at odds with warmth, and it is normal not to know.


    The little sister quickly returned the message and text message: [Sleeping, warm and so incomplete, actually found such a handsome boyfriend? ¡¿


    Wen Zhu didn''t reply again, because she bumped her elbow at the same table to remind her that the teacher was here.


    When the class teacher came in, he also led two people behind him, one was warm and the other was a stranger.


    The teenager was carrying a schoolbag with one hand, cold and cold.


    Such a good-looking teenager has attracted discussion among the young girls in the class.


    "very handsome--"


    "He came with warmth, is it a warm relative?"


    Many people also set their sights on Wen Zhu, who was sitting down, and some even whispered, "Wen Zhu, who is this man?"


    Wen Zhu sorted out the test papers, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    The head teacher, Mr. Xu, started to introduce, "This is actually modest when transferring students, and we will be in our class in the future. Everyone is warmly welcomed."


    The boy said quietly, "I am Shi Jingqian, and I would like everyone to take care of it in the future."


    Wen Zhu more than looked at him, when was his last name?


    The young man''s eyes also just looked at this side, and they met Wen Zhu''s eyes.


    Peeking was found, and Wen Zhu looked away a little embarrassedly.


    The students in the audience did not find the little difference between the two, and they applauded warmly, "Welcome Welcome-"


    Lao Xu glanced down, as long as Wen Zhu and Lin Xiangxiang were n¡¯t seated, he turned around and asked, ¡°Classmate Shi, there are two seats available now. Which one do you want to take?


    The teenager didn''t speak, he walked to Wen Zhu''s side, and proved with action where he was going to sit.


    "That''s OK." Lao Xu looked at Wen Zhu and said, "Wen Zhu, take good care of the new classmates in the future."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    Seeing Shi Wenqian sat beside Wen Zhu warmly, although he was dissatisfied, he said nothing and returned to his seat.


    The test papers were all over and the bell rang.


    The first section is a math class. The math teacher is going to correct the answer and talk about the test paper.


    The math teacher knew that there was a transfer student in the class, and she said, "Wen Zhu, Shi did not have the test papers. You two should read one."


    Wen Zhu moved his paper to the left and whispered, "Let''s take a look."


    Shi Jingqian scanned the score on the math test paper, 80 points.


    Not even passing the line.


    He looked up at the girl sitting next to him. Is this the fiancee that Grandpa had ordered for his elder brother?


    Of course, Wen Zhu didn''t know what the teenager thought, she just hoped that this math class would pass quickly, because the content of the teacher was just like Tianshu, she didn''t understand at all.


    The papers were finally finished. Wen Zhu thought she was overdone, and the math teacher called her name. "Wen Zhu, come to the office after class."


    Wen Zhu knew what the math teacher called to go to the office, all she asked was why she failed the math test this time.


    She stood up with a sigh.


    On the right, Chu Xue at the same table cheered, "Wen Zhu, come on, you can''t beat Xiaoqiang."


    Wen Zhu smiled bitterly at her and went to the office.


    She was really guessed by Wen Zhu. As soon as she entered the office, the math teacher took the report card to show her, and her face was not very good. I got a perfect score, but I failed math. "

 Chapter 748： Memories: Isnt this marriage contract going to happen?

    "If you look at your grade ranking, it is only five points behind Lin Xiangxiang. If you pass the math, will you be able to rank first?"


    Wen Zhu was also helpless, because her math scores were not good since she was a child.


    It''s really strange to say that she can do both physics and chemistry, and she has a hindrance to math every time.


    The math teacher sighed, "Can you pass the exam next time?"


    Wen Zhu dare not promise, "I will continue to work hard to fight not to hinder everyone."


    The math teacher also felt that her idea was too naive. She waved her hand, "Forget it, you go back."


    Wen Zhu suddenly smiled, "Thank you teacher."


    Back in class, several curious classmates surrounded Wen Zhu, and they asked, "Wen Zhu, what did the math teacher just tell you?"


    "You just entered the office. Did you see the ranking of the midterm exam?"


    "Yeah, did you see that?"


    In fact, this is what everyone wants to ask. Class 32 is a key class and the competition is cruel. If the test results are not satisfactory, they will be kicked out.


    Wen Zhu smiled, "The teacher only said that my math exam was bad this time, and there was no such thing as a nomination."


    "Okay ~"


    A few people returned to their seats in frustration.


    Wen Zhu also returned to her seat, as long as she didn''t take math class, time passed quickly for her.


    After school, Chu Xue invited the classmates to go skating together and asked Wen Zhu to go.


    Wen Zhu said, "I won''t go, I still have things."


    Chu Xue nodded, "Let''s go, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Wen Zhu was out of the classroom carrying a schoolbag. She saw a guy carrying a schoolbag in one distance in the distance, and immediately trot with a smile, "Brother Jiangsu."


    The boy turned away and frowned slightly. "What do you run so fast?"


    Wen Zhu breathed a few breaths and said profoundly, "Isn''t you brother in northern Jiangsu anxious? Who said just now that I should go to see Sister Mansheng''s performance?"


    Su Bei seemed to be poking into his heart, and his ears were red. He coughed gently. "Okay, let''s go now."


    Wen Zhu said, got into his car.


    Warm has been with Shi Jingqian since school, she found that the teenager has been staring in one direction, "Jing Qian, what are you looking at?"


    The teenager did not speak.


    Warm and curious, he followed the line of sight and looked at it. Isn''t that exactly Wen Zhu and Master Su''s North Jiangsu?


    Dad said Shi Jingqian was the younger brother of Wen Zhu''s fiance Shi Mubai. If she added a few words of fire to mislead Shi Jingqian.


    He turned back to Shijia and reflected that the marriage contract would not be completed?


    He smiled warmly and said, "It turned out that you were looking at my sister. The youngest member of the Su family was Su Bei, who had just picked her up. The two grew up together and had a close relationship. I think they should go out and play . "


    Sure enough, as she expected, the boy frowned slightly when he heard this sentence.


    When warmly thought Shi Jingqian could talk, he left without a word.


    Warmly stunned, is this gone?


    -


    It was already over eight o''clock after Wen Zhu went home after the show.


    The maid took her schoolbag and respectfully said, "Miss, there is a meal for you in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up with you now."


    Wen Zhu shook her head. "No, I have eaten just outside."


    The maid nodded and turned to work.


    Wen Zhu sat in the living room and heard back the news of her little sister. She went upstairs to prepare to take a bath and go to bed. She actually saw that the bedroom light opposite to her was on.


    Still on.

 Chapter 749： Memories: Xintong moved into her house

    When Wen Zhu was wondering how the light was on, she saw that the bathroom door was open and a boy came out.


    It was the one she saw with warmth in school today.


    Why is he here?


    Wen Zhu pursed her lips, "You¡ª"


    However, the teenager didn''t look at her and closed the door.


    "Bang".


    Wen Zhu blinked, what did he mean?


    Forget it, go back to sleep and ask grandpa tomorrow.


    -


    Next morning


    Wen Zhu was awakened by the servant, and she came out for breakfast after washing.


    When she went down, the teenager was already there, chatting with Mr. Wen.


    When Father Wen saw his granddaughter, he smiled and said, "Come here."


    Wen Zhu walked over and she called out, "Grandpa."


    Father Wen pulled over his granddaughter and began to introduce with a smile, "This is actually Qianqian, your cousin of your fiance, and will live here for a while."


    Wen Zhu guessed it a bit, but wasn''t sure, after all, they didn''t know many surnames.


    She glanced at the cold boy and thought for a moment: "I met you yesterday."


    Father Wen remembered that yesterday he had sent Jing Qian to school, he nodded and said, "You will be classmates in the future, and you must get along well in the future."


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    And the boy humbly said, "This time troubles Grandpa Wen."


    Grandpa Wen didn''t think so: "Ha ha ha ha, I have such a good relationship with your grandpa, trivial matter."


    After breakfast, the driver sent Wen Zhu and Shi Jingqian to school together.


    The two were on one side of the car, not talking to each other.


    Wen Zhu didn''t think it was so good, she looked down and looked at the cake that her servant had packed in her bag.


    Then he approached the boy and asked, "Do you eat?"


    However, the teenager only glanced at her, and soon looked away without speaking.


    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    At last Wen Zhu took the cake apart and ate it all on the way to school.


    At the school, Wen Zhu only felt that he was very supportive.


    After the boy got out of the car, he carried his schoolbag with one hand and left alone.


    And Wen Zhu walked slowly, plus the teenager ignored her, she did not chase.


    As soon as Wenmin got out of the car, she saw that when she got out of the car, she was actually modest and Wen Zhu.


    She rolled her eyes, then trot over and called Wen Zhu, "Sister, wait a minute."


    Wen Zhu turned around and stared blankly at this cheap sister who had no blood relationship with her, "Is there anything?"


    Biting her lips warmly, "Sister, can you tell grandpa and agree to let me live in the old house?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t know what he was saying, "Who originally thought the old house was old and broken? Begging to move out?"


    The warm face was a little burning, she said that.


    But now Shiqian ¡¯s old house.


    My dad said that in Yancheng, He Baiqing and Subei also could compare with Shi Jingqian''s family background, and the others couldn''t be ranked at all.


    She knew that He Baiqing and Su Bei looked down on her, but Shi Jingqian was not necessarily.


    Maybe long-term relationship will be able to have love for a long time?


    But the premise of these is to live in an old house.


    Wen Zhu knows what kind of abacus is now, but she doesn''t want to let her live in her old house.


    She has snatched dad, and now she only has grandpa.


    "Grandpa doesn''t agree, what''s the use of telling me?"


    The warmth is, "Grandpa listens to you the most. As long as you agree, Grandpa definitely won''t say anything."


    After speaking, she said a slight pause, and looked at Wen Zhu''s tone with a bit of resentment: "Or do you want me to live in?"

 Chapter 750： Recall: Wen Zhu was called by the teacher to do the question

    Wen Zhu was not angry when she heard her resentful words, but calmly said, "Grandpa started the fire and even scolded me. He doesn''t want you to live in, do you think he will listen to me?"


    He bit his lip warmly and didn''t speak.


    In this home, Mr. Wen loves Wen Zhu the most, so just for this, Mr. Wen won''t let her live in the old house.


    What''s more, she has no trace of blood relationship with Father Wen?


    The last part of the conversation was a little unpleasant, and went away warmly.


    -


    Grade Two (32)


    A girl in school uniform is holding out a lot of homework.


    Several female classmates were carrying bags into the class and said, "Hey Xiangxiang, do you hand in your homework again?"


    Lin Xiangxiang nodded, "Yes, you guys, hurry up, the English teacher said that all of them should be handed in before seven o''clock."


    A few students heard the words and couldn''t help entering the classroom. They took out the homework from the schoolbag and handed it to Lin Xiangxiang.


    "Okay, thank you Xiangxiang--"


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Xiangxiang went to the office holding his homework.


    On the opposite side, two male classmates were fighting and arguing. Lin Xiangxiang, who didn''t notice coming over, hit her, and all the homework fell to the ground.


    The male student quickly apologized and started to help Lin Xiangxiang pick up.


    Lin Xiangxiang was a little angry, but they were all classmates.


    A few people helped, and the homework was picked up quickly.


    There were only two left, and Lin Xiangxiang bent down to pick it up, but someone grabbed her and picked it up.


    Lin Xiangxiang looked up and saw the teenager''s cold face.


    It was when the transfer student who came to the class with warmth yesterday was modest.


    Lin Xiangxiang took it, and she said softly, "Thank you."


    After Shi Jingqian dropped the book up, he didn''t speak, and carried his schoolbag away.


    Lin Xiangxiang looked at him subconsciously.


    -


    The classroom where the front foot arrived warmly arrived after Wen Zhu.


    The classmates found the abnormality of the two, but did not ask any questions, because this is a very common thing.


    Sitting warmly in his seat, Lin Xiangxiang asked anxiously, "What happened to Xinxin?"


    Warmly glanced at Wen Zhu, who spoke to the same table, and then said: "It''s not because of Wen Zhu. I told my grandfather yesterday that I wanted to go back to the old house. He didn''t agree. I thought about asking her, but I didn''t expect her I refused without a word. "


    The more you say warmth, the more angry you are. "I think Wen Zhu wants to take over her fiance''s cousin, too. It''s really shameless."


    Lin Xiangxiang looked away. "What did you just say? When you said, your classmate--"


    Warm and unhappy: "Shi Jingqian was Wen Zhu''s fiance''s cousin, and they fought with others in Beicheng, as if the other party was unwilling to give up, and then the family sent him to Yancheng to study."


    Lin Xiangxiang asked: "Are you talking about the famous family in Beicheng?"


    Wen Zhu was jealous. "Yeah, I don''t know where Wen Zhu is so lucky. There is such a great fiance."


    If her mother had married Wen''s family for a few years, she would spoil her so much now that her father might not have Wen Zhu.


    Lin Xiangxiang glanced at the cold teenager sitting by the window, pursing his lips and not speaking.


    At the beginning of the class, the first lesson was a math class, and Wen Zhu felt a big head when she heard it. She hid her mobile phone in the textbook and read the novel.


    When she saw the funny part occasionally, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This naturally attracted the attention of the math teacher. After all, she could see the audience clearly on the stage.


    "Wen Zhu, tell me your thoughts on this question."

 Chapter 751： Memories: He is so cold

    Wen Zhu is the type that once she sees something, she can''t hear others talking.


    At the same table on the right, Chu Xue was shocked to see Wen Zhu secretly reading a novel. She touched Wen Zhu''s elbow.


    Wen Zhu felt that she was touching herself at the same table. She turned her head and indicated with her eyes.


    Chu Xue had some helpless help, and she lowered her head and whispered, "Don''t watch it, the math teacher is calling you."


    Wen Zhu immediately looked up, and she saw that the math teacher was staring at her, and she stood up conditionedly.


    The math teacher pointed at the question on the blackboard with a wooden stick, "Wen Zhu, tell me your thoughts."


    Wen Zhu glanced at a series of numbers he didn''t understand, and suddenly felt a big head.


    She won''t.


    Wen Zhu subconsciously glanced at the beginning of snow.


    Because Chu Xue had just been reminded of Wen Zhu, she had been warned by her math teacher with eyes, and she was afraid to help her anymore.


    No way, Wen Zhu looked at the cold boy on the left and asked her for help.


    The boy stared at her for a second, then quickly looked away.


    Time passed by one second, two seconds, three seconds.


    When Wen Zhu was about to say that he wouldn''t, Lin Xiangxiang raised his hand and whispered, "Teacher, let me answer for her."


    The math teacher glanced at Wen Zhu, feeling helpless in his heart, "Sit down."


    Wen Zhu sat down and she quietly sighed.


    Lin Xiangxiang started to answer the question that the math teacher asked Wen Zhu to answer.


    No accident, Wen Zhu was called by the math teacher to the office after class.


    Still the same as before, ask why Wen Zhu doesn''t listen to class well, and even secretly play with mobile phone.


    Wen Zhu knew that she had done wrong this time, and she sincerely apologized, "Sorry teacher, I won''t do it next time."


    This was the first time she had done such a thing, and she was caught by the teacher.


    Mathematics teachers are not the kind of unreasonable people. She said, "Wen Zhu, you will be a junior in high school. You look at your math performance and have been hindering you. If you do this again, it really is not working."


    "Teacher, I know. Next time, I will listen carefully."


    "Okay, you go back."


    Out of the office, Wen Zhu breathed lightly, but fortunately the teacher was not angry this time.


    She shouldn''t listen to Kita Yii and read electronic novels in class.


    Back in the classroom, Chu Xue asked Wen Zhu, "The teacher didn''t say you?"


    Wen Zhu shook her head, "No."


    Chu Xue nodded, and began to pull out the textbooks for the next lesson, ready to go to class.


    After taking out the textbook, Wen Zhu glanced at the cold teenager on her left.


    It was really indifferent. Just now she asked him for help. He didn''t even look at him.


    Is this the same attitude as a roommate?


    Indifferent like a stranger, since I met him yesterday to the present, he has said a total of two sentences.


    One time introduced himself in the classroom, and the other time he talked to grandpa this morning.


    Wen Zhu couldn''t help thinking: Is he doing the same in front of his loved ones?


    -


    Day students do not need to study at night. After school in the afternoon, Wen Zhu and Chu Xue say goodbye and leave the classroom with a schoolbag.


    Warm has been holding Wen Zhu''s side all the time. When she saw that she was leaving, she also carried her schoolbag to chase, "Hey sister, wait for me."


    Wen Zhu stopped and looked at her, "Is there something wrong?"


    Warm is very close holding Wen Zhu''s arm and smiling: "Sister, I haven''t eaten with you and grandpa for a long time, and I will go back with you today."


    She figured it out. Since Grandpa didn''t want her to live in her old house, she would go every day and just spend it every day.


    After a long time, she didn''t believe Dad would tell her grandpa!

 Chapter 752： Memories: Is this his personality?

    By then, maybe Grandpa would agree with her to live in the old house?


    Wen Zhu stared at her holding her arm, frowned slightly, and then said, "If you want to go, go."


    Warm smile, uh, uh.


    The cold young man was already in the car, saw him warmly, and released Wen Zhu to push her aside and got into the car.


    The warmth is really like her name, the voice of speaking is mild, "Jianqian, are you still used to at school these days?"


    The teenager only returned her an indifferent "um".


    In the following process, they were all warm and unwilling to say a word. Teenagers occasionally returned a monophonic word. Most of them chose to be silent.


    Wen Zhu sat in the co-pilot and listened to their conversation, thinking: It turned out not only to her alone, but also to warmth.


    Is this his character?


    Wen Zhu thought about it all the way and never came up with it.


    -


    Xu is the reason why Shi Jingqian came here. In recent days, Mr. Wen did not go out to play with friends.


    He knew that Wen Zhu and Shi Jingqian were about to come back from school, and had ordered their servants to make dinner.


    However, when he saw the warmth of coming in with Wen Zhu and sometimes Qianqian, he frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    It feels warm as if I haven''t seen it, playing a good granddaughter who is sensible, "Grandpa, Mom and Dad have been thinking about you these past few days, you can go to Lanyuan to sit.


    Mr. Wen wanted to write an unwanted refusal, "If you don''t go, there is nothing to sit in a broken yard."


    Something embarrassing on the warm side.


    She knew that Grandpa had always disliked her and her mother, and did not expect that she would not even pretend.


    At this time, the maid served meals. Wen Zhu didn''t want her grandfather to be angry because of the warm mother and daughter. She said, "Grandpa, let''s eat."


    Everyone started to eat. Halfway through, Father Wen suddenly remembered something. He looked at Wen Zhu and said, "Well, your math teacher just called me."


    When Wen Zhu heard this, he murmured in his heart, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Your math teacher said that you didn''t pass the math this time, and suggested that you live in school and study at school in the evening. She said that she could take up math for you."


    The teachers of Yancheng No. 1 Middle School are very responsible.


    After listening warmly, my eyes lightened a bit. If Wen Zhu lived on campus, did that mean she had less time to spend with Shi Jingqian?


    Thinking about this, she said softly: "Grandpa, in fact, her sister''s grades are not bad, but it is because of her math scores that have been hindering her.


    Grandpa Wen is the one who protects the calves. He said that his granddaughter can, but others can''t.


    He looked at him warmly and hummed, "How do I remember, I''m better in your class than you?"


    Although Wen Zhu''s math grades are poor, other grades are not bad, but are excellent on the contrary.


    Has been hovering in the top grades of the year.


    And warm, but not even the top three of the year.


    If Wen Zhu belongs to the kind that can''t go up, what kind of warmth? Crane tail for key classes?


    The warm face was a little pale, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that ..."


    Father Wen ignored her, but turned to look at the boy who had been silent.


    "Jianqian, I heard your brother say that you have always done well and have been the first one. Have you participated in many Olympics and won prizes?"


    Shi Jingqian said very modestly: "You have won Grandpa Wen for some small games."


    This means that it has been awarded?


    Grandpa Wen smiled and said, "Jianqian, can Grandpa Wen ask you a favor?"

 Chapter 753： Memories: That was the first sentence he said to her?

    There was still no emotion on the teenager''s face, "You said."


    Mr. Wen smiled and said, "You have a good grade in math, and you have a common language with your peers. Is it better to be your tutor?"


    Wen Zhu''s eyes widened when she heard this sentence.


    Grandpa, what is he talking about?


    The warmth is also the same shock. She just said those words in order to allow Grandpa to agree to let Wen Zhu live at school. Then, in this way, Wen Zhu would have no chance to contact Shi Jingqian


    But how suddenly became a math tutor who made Shi Jingqian Wen Wen?


    Wen Zhu knew that the teenager would definitely not agree with this request. After all, it was too difficult for her to be strong. She thought about it, "Grandpa, it''s not as good as me--"


    However, before she finished speaking, she listened to the young voice and said, "Yes."


    Mr. Wen smiled suddenly. "At that time, my family will trouble you."


    In this way, at the dinner table, Shi Jingqian agreed to be Wen Zhu''s math tutor.


    He bit his lip warmly. "Grandpa, my math grades are not good either. Can you also let Jing Qian help me make up?"


    Father Wen is so old, how can I not know what abacus she is doing, "How do I remember having a tutor for you in chapter?"


    Warm was unwilling to give up like this, "Grandpa, that tutor will only come during class, and I don''t care about Ben on weekdays. I want to go to class with my sister, if we don''t understand, we can discuss together."


    Mr. Wen said indifferently, "Jianqian also has to go to class. Where can two people take care of it, if you don''t like the current tutor teacher, you can ask your dad to change it for you."


    He also wanted to say, "But grandpa--"


    However, Mr. Wen was unwilling to listen. "Okay, hurry up and eat, and let the driver take you home after eating."


    His tone was full of impatience, how could he be patient and spoiled for Wen Zhu.


    The warm eyes suddenly turned red with grievances, but this was not Lanyuan, but no one was going to coax her.


    After this meal, I warmed myself and didn''t have a face to stay on. I left,


    But when I left, I saw Wen Zhu''s eyes full of complaints, and I pushed a handful of Wen Zhu, "Get out, you''re blocking my way."


    Wen Zhu touched her arm, looking at the warm back, and said, "She''s not in a good mood. What''s going on at her?"


    Thinking of that cold boy, Wen Zhu sighed lightly.


    Is she really going to ask her to help her with math after school?


    Let my peers be their own maths teachers, and it really feels like ...


    Let him back out in the old way?


    Wen Zhu went upstairs while thinking.


    Because she thought the problem was too serious and her head was lowered, she did not see the teenager who was going downstairs. She bumped her head.


    "Damn--"


    Due to the force of inertia, Wen Zhu leaned backwards, but fell to the ground without imagination, it was the teenager who held her.


    Feeling the warm body temperature and firm chest behind him, Wen Zhu opened her eyes, and the young man''s dark eyes greeted her.


    Shi Jingqian looked down at her, and said quietly, "Can you let go?"


    Then Wen Zhu realized what posture she was in his arms, she quickly let go and pushed it aside, her tone was difficult to conceal. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    The teenager didn''t speak, just passed her and went downstairs.


    Wen Zhu covered her aching head and stared at the back of the teenager.


    It just seemed like a word he said to her?

 Chapter 754： Memories: Morning run with him tomorrow

    It is already a high school sophomore, but because Wen Zhu is a day student, he does not need to read in the morning and evening, and gets up at 6:30 on time every morning.


    After two days of observation, Wen Zhu found that Shi Jingqian actually got up at 5:30 every day.


    The first thing to get up is to run, then come back to freshen up and change clothes and go downstairs. It''s exactly 6:30 when it''s done, which is exactly the time when she comes out of the bedroom.


    Wen Zhu felt that he could sleep for another hour and a half. Why did he have to run to suffer this crime?


    However, she just uttered this behavior silently in her heart. Before eating breakfast this morning, Grandpa actually said, "Well, you are so weak, you might as well start running with Jing Qian tomorrow morning."


    Wen Zhu heard this sentence, and the milk that she drank almost spit out.


    She wiped her mouth with a tissue, and some coquettishly said, "Don''t you grandpa, you know I can''t get up at half past five."


    Mr. Wen was firm. "Why do the boarding students get up at five o''clock every day without seeing them? I think I''m too used to you."


    After Shi Qiang came, Grandpa Wen discovered that he was too used to his granddaughter. He was afraid that she would not let the hard work go, but would not let it go. As long as Wen Zhu was coquettish, he would be soft-hearted, and he would compromise when he was soft. Will develop a temper like Wen Zhu who is afraid of suffering.


    If he married Shi Shi in the future, he would be old, but no one would protect her.


    So while he''s still here, hurry up and temper her character.


    This meal was very unpleasant for Wen Zhu. Hey, she seemed to expect that her good days would soon be over.


    But Shi Jingqian himself, slowly eating his breakfast with his head down, was different from Wen Zhu''s frown, and it was clear that those words did not affect him at all.


    -


    Today the teacher posted the ranking sheet for the midterm exam.


    When Wen Zhu arrived at the school, everyone was gathered around to see the results. A female classmate watched and beat Wen Zhu, shouted at her, and smiled: "Wen Zhu, congratulations, this time I took the second year grade exam. . "


    Wen Zhu rolled her lips, "Thank you."


    In fact, the math teacher told her as early as the day the test paper was issued, but in order to cause unnecessary trouble, someone asked her that day she did not disclose it intentionally.


    As far as Wen Zhu is concerned, as long as the test is not bad, she will be satisfied if she can take a good university in the future college entrance examination.


    As soon as Wen Zhu left, a group of people started talking softly.


    "Hey, you guys didn''t find it. Even if Wen Zhu failed the math this time, he was only five points behind Lin Xiangxiang."


    "Yes, I think the math teacher is right. If Wen Zhu is willing to learn math, the first place in the year must be her."


    "But to be honest, if Wen Zhu passed the math exam again and again, this first place really has nothing to do with Lin Xiangxiang."


    "I and Wen Zhu have been classmates since elementary school. Her math scores have always been so poor. I think it is difficult for her to do well in math."


    There was a female student who wanted to continue talking, and was touched by the boy next to her. The female student wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Lin Xiangxiang standing not far away, her face changed slightly.


    After that, the protagonist was heard by the protagonist.


    A few people looked at each other, all pretending to be stupid, "I suddenly remembered that there was a text in Chinese that had not been memorized, so let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly. If you are not skilled in your back, you will definitely be scolded by the language teacher--"


    Several people ran away for this reason, so they did not see Lin Xiangxiang''s hands clasped tightly together, and the emotions flashing deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 755： Memories: Class 32 came with a character at the level of God, or school grass

    When Wen Zhu arrived in the classroom, Shi Jingqian was already seated.


    Although the two are currently at the same table, apart from being warm, the students in the class do not know that they live together.


    The first class is Chinese, and there are still a few minutes. The representative of the Chinese class asked to take out the textbook to preview the new knowledge in advance.


    Wen Zhu went to the schoolbag to find a book, but it turned out not.


    She remembers that she put all her books in her schoolbag after she finished her homework yesterday.


    Chu Xue heard Wen Zhu''s whisper, and asked kindly, "Wen Zhu, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Zhu''s expression was a little distressed, and she said, "My language is gone."


    Chu Xue pointed it out, and some doubted, "Isn''t that your language?"


    Wen Zhu turned her head, didn''t she find a book for a long time?


    She took the book and turned a few pages, looking up at the cold boy, as if to ask her if the book was gone, if it had something to do with him.


    Shi Jingqian''s eyes glanced at her and said softly, "The servant has misplaced the book."


    Wen Zhu: "Oh."


    Classes soon began. The Chinese teacher arranged a recitation of classical Chinese text two days ago. Today is the first class and I started to check the recitation of the students.


    This classic text is difficult to memorize, and the students were scared when they heard the teacher started to check.


    "What to do, what to do, I''m still unfamiliar with my back, and it''s easy to pause when I''m nervous--"


    "Rest assured, how can there be such a decisive draw to you?"


    That''s the same thing, everyone is not so worried, but they also secretly pray that they don''t get themselves.


    The first person drawn was a representative of the Chinese class, but the representative of the Chinese class got stuck in the third paragraph.


    The Chinese teacher didn''t embarrass her and let her sit down.


    Although this is a key class, I am also afraid of being called out by the teacher for endorsement.


    The students in the audience whispered, don''t draw me, don''t draw me.


    At this time, the language teacher spoke, "I heard the class teacher said that Shi Jingqian was among the best in Beicheng No. 1 Middle School. You might as well recite this text with everyone."


    Everyone set their sights on Shi Jingqian, who was sitting by the window, even Wen Zhu was no exception.


    I saw the teenager standing slowly.


    At this point the sun has risen high.


    He stood there against the light, his body seemed to be gilded, and a bit dazzling.


    From the perspective of Wen Zhu, you can see the handsome face of the teenager.


    Although he wore a school uniform issued by the school, he could not hide his cold and noble temperament.


    Two seconds passed.


    Just when everyone thought he would not memorize, he saw the young man slowly open his mouth, and the classical Chinese passages flowed out from his mouth fluently.


    He has a nice voice, full of vitality at his age.


    The classroom was very quiet. Everyone listened carefully to recite the text.


    Some students even compared his textbooks to see if he had missed sentences or misread pronunciation.


    No results.


    From beginning to end, the young man did not drop a word, and the pronunciation was very accurate. He recited the entire text.


    After the end, everyone applauded.


    Even the language teacher smiled, "It is indeed a student from Beicheng No.1 Middle School."


    Faced with these praises, the young man''s face was always light and light, as if these were not praises to him.


    On this day, the Chinese teacher first called the teenager to recite the text, followed by the math teacher, and then the English teacher. Nearly today, the teachers who taught in class 32 called the Qing Qing teenager to answer questions.


    No matter how difficult it was, or if he was super-gang, he simply answered it.


    In just one day, the name Shi Jingqian spread throughout Yancheng No.1 Middle School.


    Many people came here in admiration. After seeing the appearance of the teenager, many girls committed idiots, and they were named as Yancheng No. 1 Middle School grass.


    Since then, everyone knows that a 32-level character came from Class 32, or a school grass.

 Chapter 756： Memories: The teenager looked up: "76 points?"

    When Wen Zhu listened to everyone outside, she was modestly regarded as a school grass and a **** of learning, secretly glanced at the Qing Qing teenager who was sleeping on the table with headphones plugged next to her.


    Well, it looks really good.


    As for this grade, Grandpa has said that he should be her make-up teacher, isn''t that great?


    -


    Soon after school, Wen Zhu suddenly didn''t want to go home.


    Because once, Grandpa must have given Shi Jingqian to teach her math.


    She really didn''t want to learn math at all, and she felt a big head when she thought about it.


    Sometimes Wen Zhu can''t help thinking, why is there a subject of mathematics in this world?


    For those with poor math scores, this is really a difficult problem.


    Like her, she really doesn''t know anything.


    Mr. Wen seems to have expected that Wen Zhu would have an excuse to go home late. Instead of letting the driver be in Hutong, he came directly to the school gate.


    Wen Zhu thought it seemed that he couldn''t escape today. Let''s go home and explore the situation first. Can you discuss with Shi Jingqian and leave it alone?


    But in fact, she thought more.


    As soon as her forefoot returned to the bedroom to lie on the bed and chat with her sister, Shi Jingqian knocked on her door.


    Wen Zhu opened the door and deliberately pretended to look at the boy without knowing anything. "Are you okay?"


    Shi Jingqian raised his eyelids, "make up lessons."


    Wen Zhu: "... I''m not feeling well today, can I tomorrow?"


    Shi Jingqian looked at her twice, then walked to the stairs and said, "Your lady is uncomfortable, call the doctor to come and see."


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    Does this person really do n¡¯t understand or does n¡¯t understand? Did n¡¯t you see she was posing?


    After hearing Wen Zhu''s discomfort, the servant on the first floor came out quickly and asked nervously, "Where is the lady uncomfortable? Wait a minute, I will call the family doctor to come over."


    Wen Zhu glanced at the boy, and she gritted her teeth: "Aunt Chun, I''m not uncomfortable, don''t listen to him talking nonsense."


    Aunt Chun then nodded assuredly, "Miss you are all right, I''ll go first."


    "Ok."


    After the maids had dispersed, Wen Zhu didn''t even pretend to pretend. She said directly, "I don''t want to tutor, and I don''t want to do it later. Can you understand what I say?


    Except for Grandpa, she is the boss in this family. If he doesn''t listen to her, she will not let him through.


    Well, that''s it.


    Yi Yi said that this method is suitable for any tutor.


    Shi Jingqian heard no emotion on his face and said slowly, "Would you like to call your grandpa and tell her, you don''t want to make up?"


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    "... I make up."


    Moments in seconds.


    Shi Jingqian turned around and said in a low voice, "Bring the book to the study by yourself."


    Pretending to be ill, threats were useless, and finally there was no other way. Wen Zhu reluctantly took the book to the study.


    This study used to be the place where Mr. Wen worked, but since he retired, this is where Wen Zhu usually comes to do his homework.


    But Wen Zhu used to do homework in her bedroom and rarely came.


    After Shi Jingqian came, Mr. Wen let the maid clean up and let the teenager use it.


    However, it seems that in the future, Wen Zhu will write his homework here after school.


    The study door was closed.


    Both sat down.


    Shi Jing said quietly, "Bring your papers."


    Wen Zhu reluctantly passed over.


    The teenager glanced down at the red cross on the paper, and then his eyes fell on the score.


    He looked up: "76 points?"

 Chapter 757： Miss Wen Zhu is pregnant

    In the end, it is still a girl, and it is said that her performance is especially a boy. Wen Zhu''s heart feels strange.


    "This time the test papers are more difficult," she said.


    But in fact, which test paper is not difficult for her?


    Shi Jingqian threw the test papers on the table, staring up at Wen Zhu, "remember the formulas in the math book."


    Wen Zhu whispered: "... No."


    Suddenly quiet in the study, a silver needle fell to the ground as if you could hear it.


    At this time, Wen Zhu heard the young man say a sentence, "I really don''t know how a person like you became my brother''s fiancee."


    This made Wen Zhu''s eyes stare.


    What does he mean? Are you talking about her low IQ?


    "Copy the formulas from the book and memorize them all, giving you two days.


    "So many formulas, how can you memorize them in two days?"


    Shi Jingqian stood up, he glanced at Wen Zhu, "One day, if you really can''t, I can ask your grandpa to help you.


    Wen Zhu: "..."


    Come again to threaten her with grandpa.


    Wen Zhu gritted his teeth. "Okay, my back."


    -


    Wen Zhu didn''t know how he started to recall the past.


    She looked down at the album, wearing a school uniform, with an energetic cold teenager.


    Perhaps at the beginning, if it was not for his supervision, her math score would not have improved so fast.


    So much so that some students in the class questioned her.


    Although there have been too many unpleasant memories in this decade, anyway, high school is a happy time worth remembering.


    Wen Zhu''s hand was slowly placed on her belly.


    Her most difficult years were because of her uncle and uncle, which allowed her to persist.


    Maybe she should give birth to the baby in her belly.


    Although it is still a small group, she can''t speak yet, but that doesn''t mean she can strip her right to choose.


    When she gave birth to Xi and Xixi, she was alone.


    Now, I and I have grown up.


    So this time, she is no longer alone.


    God made it come to her side, then, she should treat it well and give birth to it.


    After deciding to stay, Wen Zhu felt that his mood was no longer so heavy, but he became clear.


    She thought that she should find a chance and talk to her and her about the pregnancy. They have the right to know about it.


    -


    In the hospital


    The efficiency of Chen Chuan''s work was very fast. Within half an hour of work, he had investigated exactly what Wen Zhu had done in the hospital.


    He returned to the ward to report to the man, "President, the doctor said that Miss Wen Zhu was pregnant."


    After looking at Ji Chen, he raised his eyelids and looked at Chen Chuan. "What did you say?"


    Chen Chu thought it was the president who did not hear clearly and explained again, saying: "Ms. Wen Zhu is pregnant. According to the doctor, it has been more than a month."


    The man''s slender hands squeezed the pen tightly as if to break it, and there was an unspeakable emotion in the ink eyes.


    More than one month.


    It was the night of the business trip in Yancheng.


    Chen Chuan took a panoramic view of the emotions of his president. Suddenly he thought of something and his pupils dilated.


    Wait ... more than a month?


    Isn''t that in Yan Cheng, Wen Zhu was framed by traditional Chinese medicine, and then the president took her away?


    Is it--


    Chen Chuan didn''t dare to think down.


    Xiang Jichen looked at him with a warning in his eyes, and he said, "This thing must not be known to a third person."


    Chen Chuan has been with a man for a year, and naturally understand what should be said and what should not be said.


    He nodded. "Just rest assured, president, I''m definitely not going to talk about this."


    As soon as Chen Chuan''s words fell, Fang Er went into the ward with something in his hand.

 Chapter 758： Hard to blame

    Chen Chuan, who wanted to say something, closed Fang immediately after seeing Fang Er.


    Fanger felt it naturally, but the unpleasant emotions in her heart did not show up.


    She put her contents on the table and watched Chen Teshou warmly said, "This time Chen has been hard."


    Chen Chuan said, "Ms. Fang Er is serious. You talk to the president first, and the company still needs me to deal with it."


    "That line."


    Chen Chuan left, and there were only Fang Er and Xiang Jichen in the ward.


    Fang Er pulled the chair and sat by the bed, his eyes soft, "Achen, do you feel better today?"


    The man said indifferently "um".


    Fang Er thought of the man he liked being hurt for another woman.


    Especially this person is Wen Zhu.


    Fang Er resentfully said, "You see that you have rescued Wen Zhu regardless of your own safety. From the time you were injured, she hasn''t come to the hospital to see you once. This kind of person is saved for nothing, without a grateful heart. She was quite self-aware of her losses and resigned from the company. "


    Xiang Jichen put down his documents and looked up. "How do you know she resigned?"


    Fang Er realized what she had just said, and she quickly explained, "It was because I saw that you were injured. I was worried that Chen Tezhu could not manage the company alone, so I went to the company to see."


    The man''s ink eyes stared at Fang Er, and said quietly, "Er, I told you, I saved people because they were all from my company and they were kidnapped by the company. If something happened to them, I can hardly blame it. Do you want the company to have trouble at this point? "


    Fang Er shook his head. "Of course it''s not Achen. WZ is not only your hard work, but also mine. It is a testimony of our love, and of course I don''t want to see it happen."


    If you listen carefully, you will hear a bit of coldness in the man''s voice, "then you should not go to Wen Zhu privately."


    Fang Er''s face turned pale for a moment, and she was wronged: "It''s not because I care about you too much. If something really happened, what should I do?"


    She said that her eyes were starting to turn red. "It''s my birthday right away. Dad said that if we had a wedding on my birthday, he even helped us choose the wedding place. If you really make a mistake, then What should I do? I''m really scared ... "


    "I''m fine. Your worry is superfluous."


    Fang Er choked and apologized, "Sorry, I won''t do it next time."


    As soon as Fang Hui entered the ward, he saw that Fang Er''s eyes were red. He looked pale. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Fang Er shook his head. "Without dad, I''m just too happy. The doctor said that Aachen''s injury was not serious and he could be discharged after a few more days."


    Fang Hui had no doubt, he nodded, and said, "It''s your birthday in half a month, and you won''t be delayed in your wedding."


    After speaking, he looked at the man on the bed in a slight tone, squinting his eyes and said: "Achen, I have entrusted my daughter''s life-long happiness to you, you can''t be like this time, regardless of your life Safe, run to rescue a woman who has nothing to do with you. "


    Xiang Jichen looked into his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. "Uncle rest assured that the killers have been caught, and this thrilling escape experience is enough, I don''t want to experience it again."

 Chapter 759： Wedding with Err in half a month

    Fang Hui laughed a few times, "Achen, you can think that, Uncle is really pleased. You don''t know how much she cares about you when you are pushed into the operating room."


    Fang Er bowed his head, as if really sad.


    The man said quietly, "I won''t do it next time."


    Fang Hui patted Ji Chen''s shoulder. "Then you will heal yourself for the next period of time and prepare for a wedding with Err in half a month."


    "Well, I will prepare."


    Fang Er heard the man promise that moment, as if looking up incredibly.


    Achen, he actually agreed?


    In the morning, she and Wen Zhu said that Achen promised to marry her, but she actually cheated Wen Zhu.


    Unexpectedly, it would come true so soon, Fang Er''s heart was full of joy and excitement beyond words.


    Fang Hui glanced at the time, and then said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t be here with you."


    After all, he glanced at Fang Er, who was a bit stunned, "Er, come out and send Dad."


    Fang Er looked back and she nodded. "Good father."


    The father and daughter left the ward.


    Outside the ward, Fang Er held Fang Hui''s arm with some surprises and some incredulously asked, "Dad, did Achen just promise to marry me?"


    Fang Hui turned to look at the silly daughter, and smiled helplessly, "Do you think he just lied?"


    Fang Er reflex shook his head, of course, unlike.


    Since it is not a lie, it is true! !!


    She instantly showed a surprised expression, excited: "Daddy, I''m so happy, Achen, he actually promised to marry me on my birthday, I feel like I''m really dreaming!"


    Fang Hui rubbed his daughter''s head and spoiled, "Since he promised you, he will definitely marry you, so rest assured, wait obediently for my grand wedding with my grandfather you on the birthday day."


    Fang Er''s mood was beyond words at this moment. She held Fang Hui''s arm and smiled happily. "I am more solemn than the wedding that Mu Bai held for her wife a year ago."


    It''s been a year since the people in Beicheng mentioned the wedding, and their mouths were full of praise and envy.


    She is the jewel in the palm of her grandfather and father, and she should be the best.


    Fang Hui has always been responsive to each other, and he smiled and said, "In your favor."


    Farewell was sent away, Fang Er returned to the ward with great enthusiasm.


    She looked at the man on the hospital bed, bending her mouth.


    Now that Achen had promised to marry her, Wen Zhu could not pose any threat.


    She didn''t die this time, which means that she is dead.


    If Wen Zhu leans on Achen again without knowing what to do in the future, it is not too late to solve her.


    -


    At this time, Wen Zhu was very drowsy. She stayed at home except to pick up and go to school every day.


    In addition to the middle Shen Yan asked her out to play.


    Although Zhu Zhu is no longer at work in WZ, she has always maintained contact with Shen Yan.


    Even better than in the company, the relationship with Shen Yan.


    On this day, Shen Yan came to cook rice, and Wen Zhu made a large table to eat.


    After dinner, Wu and Xi went upstairs to do their homework, and Wen Zhu and Shen Yan sat in the living room and chat.


    Shen Yan talked about the company, she said: "You don''t know. Since you resigned, the company has started endless overtime."


    Wen Zhu looked for a moment, "Is it?"


    "Yes, and the president has never been to the company during this time, I heard people seem to have been seriously injured."


    Wen Zhu didn''t speak.

 Chapter 760： It ’s harder to take three children by yourself

    Shen Yan thought she was unwilling to hear about the company, so she didn''t talk about it any more, she peeled an orange and started eating.


    As soon as she put it in her mouth, she covered her mouth with sour, "My mother, why is this orange so sour--"


    Wen Zhu tasted it and looked at her doubtfully, "Not sour."


    Shen Yan suddenly stopped talking, just staring at Wen Zhu like that.


    Wen Zhu thought there was something on her face, she touched her face, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Yan looked at her strangely, "Do you think you''ve been weird recently?"


    "Where is it strange?"


    "You love drowsiness recently, like sour, don''t like greasy, and you feel like vomiting when you smell it. You really behave like this ..." Shen Yan said slowly: "It really looks like pregnancy."


    In fact, she discovered it early, but she and Wen Zhu met almost every day to know her condition.


    So it is impossible to get pregnant at all, but as time goes by day by day, she really cannot hold back.


    Wen Zhu looked at her and said nothing.


    Shen Yan saw that she didn''t refute, and her heart sank. "Really?"


    Wen Zhu heard a cry.


    Shen Yan''s mouth was as big as an egg, and her face was concerned and nervous. "Did someone persecute you? Who is it? You tell me, I''ll go to him and settle the bill, which **** has bullied you-"


    Wen Zhu interrupted her, "Neither."


    Shen Yan asked, "What''s going on?"


    Since she said none of these possibilities, then it means that she is voluntary.


    But she and Wen Zhu were together almost every day, and she never saw any man she knew.


    Wen Zhuxi tightened her lips. "Can''t you say?"


    As far as she is concerned, this is actually a bad memory and it is difficult to tell it again.


    Seeing her reluctance to say, Shen Yan did not continue to ask. She glanced at Wen Zhu''s belly, and said a little bit, "What are you going to do?"


    From the current situation, the child''s father does not seem to be responsible.


    Wen Zhu put it on her stomach. She looked up and looked at Shen Yan and said slowly: "I plan to give birth to it."


    Shen Yan''s eyes widened. "Are you crazy?"


    It was not easy for Wen Zhu to be alone with his sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and suddenly there was another in his stomach.


    It''s really harder to take three children by yourself.


    "Have you thought about your future situation? Haven''t you thought that it would be difficult for one person to take three children? Maybe you don''t lack money, but have you ever thought that children will lose fatherly love in the process of growing up And lose something important? "


    Wen Zhuxi tightened his hands.


    The child has a father, but soon the child''s father will form a new family.


    Never belong to them again.


    When Shen Yan saw Wen Zhu not talking, he thought he had heard his words, and continued: "A Zhu, you are still young, only 26 years old, have an excellent education, and you have some assets. Although you have two Child, but you are good enough and beautiful, and you wo n¡¯t worry about finding a good man in the future. "


    She had lost seven years of her youth for a man and two children.


    Therefore, she should not lose the rest of her youth for another child.


    Wen Zhu looked up, her eyes calmed, and after a while she said, "Smoke, you don''t need to persuade me, I think very clearly, thank you."


    The name Shi Jingqian has been deeply engraved in her heart. Maybe in the next few years, she will not reorganize her family for the rest of her life.


    Although the child in her belly was an accident, she couldn''t choose not to give birth to her just because she was afraid of outsiders.

 Chapter 761： Fang Er is pregnant?

    Shen Yan saw that she was determined to be born, and it was not good to say anything.


    She looked at Wen Zhudao, "As long as you don''t regret it."


    Wen Zhu knew that Shen Yan was for her own sake, but since she had already made a decision, she would not regret it.


    In the following period, Shen Yan came to the apartment more and more.


    The reason was that she was afraid that Wen Zhu had no friends and was alone at home.


    Shen Yan''s biggest characteristic is to love gossip, so even if Wen Zhu is not in the company, he also knows some things about WZ.


    For example, Wen Zhu knew that Xiang Jichen stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged.


    For another example, Wen Zhu also knows that Xiang Jichen is going to marry Fang Er, and the time is half a month later.


    Although Wen Zhu has warned herself more than once not to think about it, it has nothing to do with her.


    But her brain can''t help thinking about these issues, and even thinking about the married him, will she treat Fang Er like that to her?


    Wen Zhu was absent-minded during this time, and Shen Yan felt it very clearly. She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you thinking of the child''s father?"


    Wen Zhu did not answer, but said, "I should go to the hospital for a re-examination. Do you have time on Saturday? Can you go with me?"


    Shen Yan said, "Okay, I won''t go to work on Saturday."


    Soon Friday, Shi Zhuan and Shi Yunxi wanted Yunbo, and Wen Zhu sent them to the old house.


    On Saturday, Wen Zhu and Shen Yan went to the hospital for re-examination.


    After registering, Wen Zhu and Shen Yan waited in line in the corridor. Because there are many people, it may take a long time.


    The doctor''s office door opened, and a woman came out of it, wearing a peaked cap, covering herself very tightly.


    Shen Yan whispered to Wen Zhu''s ear and said, "I guess it came from a family member secretly."


    In today''s society, many college students hide their family members to make boyfriends, and then have a big belly. Boyfriends secretly come to the hospital to give birth.


    Wen Zhu glanced at her, and it happened that the woman looked up and looked at each other.


    The former is surprised, the latter is flustered.


    Wen Zhu recognized it, it was Fanger.


    Fang Er didn''t expect to meet Wen Zhu when he came to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Obviously, the other side recognized her.


    But she didn''t have much time to take care of them anymore, and was afraid to be recognized again and left in a hurry.


    Shen Yan also found something strange, she asked, "Azhu, do you know that woman?"


    Wen Zhu had already looked back, she shook her head, "I don''t know."


    That''s what she said, but she had some doubts in her mind. Fang Er was pregnant?


    But this idea was quickly rejected, and if he was pregnant, it would be impossible for him not to follow.


    Wen Zhu took the palm of her hand and scolded herself for not being upset. She shouldn''t think about it, these have nothing to do with her.


    At this time the door of the doctor''s office opened, and someone shouted, "Wen Zhu."


    Wen Zhu responded, took the number, and entered the doctor''s office.


    -


    Outside the hospital, Fang Er was seated in the car. She was holding the inspection report in her hand, staring at her eyes, her face pale.


    He kept whispering, "Why, how?"


    How could she be pregnant when she took the medicine that day?


    Fang Er''s eyes were full of fear, and she would marry Achen in half a month.


    If Achen knew about her pregnancy, would she cancel her marriage?


    No, she managed to wait until Aachen was willing to marry her.


    She hastened to find a way.

 Chapter 762： He called: "Zhu."

    Wen Zhu''s test report was shown to the doctor. The doctor said that there was no major problem.


    Wen Zhu was relieved, and she left the hospital with Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan glanced at the time and turned to Wen Zhu, "Let''s eat out today?"


    Wen Zhu nodded, "It''s all right."


    Anyway, I went to Shizhai''s house, and it was okay to return to the apartment later.


    Considering that Wen Zhu could not eat too much during pregnancy, Shen Yan chose a Chinese restaurant with good taste.


    After they entered the restaurant, they were led into the box by the waiter.


    Shen Yan handed the menu to Wen Zhu and said: "A Zhu, just order, I''ll treat you today."


    Wen Zhu glanced down, mostly not cheap.


    She looked at Shen Yan who smiled happily and asked suspiciously, "Are you rich?"


    The smile in Shen Yan''s eyes couldn''t stop, she said, "I''m happy. First of all, it''s two months for my baby today, and then we celebrate three months of friendship, and friendship lasts forever."


    Wen Zhu''s heart was passing warmly, and she was grateful to say, "Smoke, thank you for staying with me during this time."


    She knew that Shen Yan was afraid she would feel sick at home every day when she was bored at home, so she used the excuse of eating rice to run here for two days.


    "If you really thank me, I will be the godmother of the baby when it is born."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Shen Yan said, "Order a la carte."


    The food here is not cheap. Wen Zhu can''t really let Shen Yan spend the money. After all, she only pays for one month.


    So she ordered three dishes and a soup.


    The waiter took the menu and she smiled. "Okay, please wait a moment."


    While waiting for the dishes, Wen Zhu suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom and went out.


    Since conceiving, she feels that she has gone to the bathroom more and more often.


    When he came out and washed his hands, Wen Zhu was going back, but he saw a smoking man on the edge of the corridor.


    She looked for a moment, and soon pretended not to see, and walked down.


    The man has seen Wen Zhu since then, and hasn''t looked away since she appeared.


    Seeing her silent, she left, strode towards Ji Chen, and then dragged her into the nearest box.


    Wen Zhu pushed him away, looking at the man with a cold look, "Mr. Xiang, please take care of yourself."


    The man glanced down at her belly, then cast his gaze on her face, "Don''t eat well lately? Lose weight."


    This sentence undoubtedly acknowledged his identity, but at this point, the wounds that Wen Zhuchen had sealed in his heart surfaced again.


    She resisted the urge to cry and asked, "What is Mr. Xiang asking me about? Is it Xiang Jichen? Or Shi Jingqian?"


    The man did not speak.


    In response to her was silence.


    Wen Zhu hated the appearance of dying him, and was always silent without explanation.


    "If nothing matters, please let me know, my friend is still waiting for me."


    The man didn''t move.


    Wen Zhu was really chilling, and brought her over and said nothing, not even a word of explanation.


    Just to say that she lost weight, what''s the point?


    No.


    Wen Zhu pushed the man, unable to move.


    Her eyes had begun to turn red, and she said angrily, "Mr. Xiang, do you know what your current behavior is? If you cannot afford to open it, I will call the police."


    The man''s throat was dry and he let it go.


    Wen Zhu watched this move, his heart was even colder, and shoved him away to open the door.


    At this time, the man behind him hugged her.


    His voice is hoarse, his name is "Azhu."

 Chapter 763： Azhu, I miss you so much

    His voice was hoarse, and he called: "Azhu."


    I miss you so much.


    Wen Zhu''s hand to open the door was put down, she finally couldn''t help but started crying.


    Xiang Jichen turned her body, wiped her tears with her fingers, and whispered, "Don''t cry."


    Wen Zhu patted his hand and took two steps back, staring at the man and choking, "What does it matter to you whether you cry or not? What is your concern for me?"


    The man looked at the woman crying in front of her eyes, resisting the urge to hug her, his throat was dry, and said, "Azhu, you know."


    The success of this sentence caused Wen Zhu to collapse. "What''s the point? You are about to marry another woman soon, and you will have your own child in the future. Is there any point in acknowledging your status?"


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    Wen Zhu was very ironic when he heard the misunderstanding. "I kept asking you that day, you kept telling me no, but now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding. Shi Jingqian, what do you think of me? "


    The man''s throat seemed choked and speechless.


    His fists clenched tightly. After a long time, he whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At that time he did not have the exact evidence, so he could not rush to recognize her.


    That would hurt her instead.


    Wen Zhu was crying very sad, "If it is useful, what use is there for the police? Do you know how much harm you have caused to me? Do you know when I heard you and Fang Er were going to get married? How desperate? "


    She avoided the touch of the man and choked, "No, you don''t know. You are hanging out of your affairs, as if all this has nothing to do with it."


    He shook his head. "Not so."


    Wen Zhu looked at the man with red eyes, "You know, do you make me think what I am in your eyes?"


    "Like a jumping beam clown, from the moment you designed the fake death to the moment you appeared in front of everyone in another identity, you did n¡¯t say a word, even when I asked you if you were so humble, no matter how sad I cried You all deny it. "


    "Then you want to come and recognize me, then come over and tell me that all of this is a misunderstanding. The marriage contract with Fang Er is false, and you say you have difficulties."


    This sentence was uttered by Wen Zhu, "Shi Jingqian, what do you think of me?"


    Despair was revealed in the voice.


    Xu Shi was too emotional. Wen Zhu felt a little pain in her stomach, she subconsciously covered her belly.


    The man saw his face change for a moment, and he strode forward to help Wen Zhu.


    "How are you?"


    Wen Zhu shook him aside, her face paled, "You don''t touch me."


    Xiang Jichen was afraid of irritating her, and let go of his hand. "Okay, I won''t touch you."


    Wen Zhu sat down for a while.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere in the box was somewhat depressed.


    Wen Zhu felt that she was no longer so uncomfortable, and she slowly stood up, not looking at the man to open the door.


    The man stopped her, panicking in his voice, "Where are you going?"


    Wen Zhu looked at him expressionlessly, and the emotion in his eyes was no longer full of complaints and blame, just calm.


    She said, "Where do I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiang?"


    "I think it''s better for Mr. Xiang to care more about your fiancee. She went to the hospital alone today.


    The man''s throat was dry, "Azhu, do you have to talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 764： Only Wen Zhu can affect the emotion of Ji Chen in this world

    Listening to this, Wen Zhu felt a little ironic, "Mr. Xiang, don''t you think this sentence is double-marked?"


    "When I cried and recognized you, your iron heart said you weren''t. Now you feel that the time has come and you want to recognize me, you are here. In the middle of this, you have never thought about whether I would like to meet you. Do you agree? "


    Does this count as retribution?


    The man''s voice was hoarse, revealing his humbleness, "Azhu, I have a problem, I can explain it to you now."


    Wen Zhu stared at him calmly, "But I don''t want to listen anymore."


    "Azhu--"


    The sadness in Wen Zhu''s eyes is gone, instead of being full of coolness, she said, "Let go, don''t force me to hate you."


    Xiang Jichen slowly let go of his hand.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Zhu also opened the door of the box and went out.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor at the moment. When she went out, no one found it.


    When Wen Zhu went back, the dishes were all served.


    Shen Yan looked at Wen Zhu, who had gone to the bathroom for 15 minutes, and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you never come out again, I plan to go to the bathroom to find you-"


    When she saw Wen Zhu''s red eyes, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Shen Yan asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you, Zhu? Why are you crying?"


    Wen Zhu drew a smile and lied, "Sand is in my eyes."


    The eyes were so red that they were clearly traces of crying, but since she did not want to say, Shen Yan did not continue to ask.


    She put the vegetables in Wen Zhu''s bowl. "Then let''s eat quickly, it will be cold right away."


    Wen Zhu said with a chopstick and started eating.


    -


    In the box


    Tan Kun was talking to Su Wanqing, looking at Xiang Jichen who pushed in the door. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did you live in the bathroom? Have you come back so long?"


    Su Wanqing glanced at the man beside her, what did she say.


    After Xiang Jichen sat down, he didn''t speak.


    Tan Min realized that his friend''s mood was a little bit wrong, and touched his nose, and stopped talking.


    After having dinner, Tan Ye was a bit uneasy to Ji Chen alone, so he asked the driver to take Su Wanqing back.


    Su Wanqing expressed her understanding and said goodbye to the two before leaving.


    Tan Kun drove back to Ji Chen and returned to the villa. On the way, the man said nothing.


    Especially after returning home, Xiang Jichen went directly to the refrigerator to get wine and drink.


    "Brother, are you immoral? I let my woman''s pigeons come to accompany you. What do you mean without saying a word?


    Well, men still don''t talk and only drink.


    In just a few minutes, all the bottles were drunk by the man.


    Tan Yan frowned, he grabbed the wine, "Don''t drink, the doctor said you shouldn''t drink now, do you want to infect the wound?"


    The wine was taken away, and the man was not angry, just glanced at Tan Kun, straightened up and went to the refrigerator to take it.


    In this way, the man went to the refrigerator to get wine, Tan Ye grabbed the wine, one or two tossed, and tossed for ten minutes.


    The mood was obviously wrong, and Tan Su suddenly thought of something. He asked, "Did you see Wen Zhu?"


    If there is anyone in the world who can affect the mood of Ji Chen, then it is Wen Zhu.


    The man stopped drinking and did not speak.


    Tan Ye knew he was right. He asked, "What happened to you?"


    He heard Wan Qing said that Wen Zhu had resigned the day after she was abducted and rescued, and her determination to resign was very strong.


    In addition, Wan Qing also said that she had told the matter to Xiang Jichen, and the man responded by asking her to resign.


    Could it be that on the day of the abduction, what happened to the two that he did not know?


    Then he heard the man''s voice hoarse: "She is pregnant."

 Chapter 765： He owed her and the child for eight years

    Tan Yi did not respond for the first time, "Pregnant? Who do you say is pregnant?"


    Spit out a name to Ji Chen, "Wen Zhu."


    This suddenly reminded Tan Ye of the night Wen Zhu Chinese Medicine, "You didn''t take her to the hospital?"


    "delivered."


    "Then how do you--"


    Needless to say, it must be clear that the middle man could not bear the crime she suffered.


    Tan Yan asked: "Now she is pregnant, what are you going to do?"


    This matter of Wen Zhu was not in the plan at all, and now she is pregnant and the plan is completely chaotic.


    Xiang Jichen said, "Plan ahead."


    Tan Kun nodded, this situation can only be the case.


    What was he thinking of and asked: "Don''t you agree to have a wedding on Fanger''s birthday because of this?"


    The sad and desperate eyes of the slender woman emerged from the man''s mind. He clenched his fists and his throat was dry: "Ah, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    He has owed her and her child for eight years, and now she is pregnant. He doesn''t want to let him miss the birth of this child.


    I don''t want to miss everything about her in the future.


    Tan Yue can understand his mood, "No matter what you want to do, I support you. If you are in trouble, you must remember to tell me."


    This is the only thing he can do as a brother.


    "Ama, thank you."


    Tan Ye patted his shoulder. "Thank you? From the moment you saved me two years ago, I will treat you as my brother. You should be polite."


    With a slight tone, he looked at Xiang Jichen, and said a little bit, "I know you are in a hurry, but you have to pay attention to your body. Do you want to go back to see her and have children with a broken body?"


    Xiang Jichen''s expression was a little hesitant, and he seemed to remember something.


    Tan Yue knew that he had listened to his words. He snatched the wine from Xiang Jichen. "Listen to me, stop drinking and go to bed."


    Although Xiang Jichen drank a lot of wine, but he was not too drunk, he went upstairs.


    Tan Ye also followed, closing the bedroom door for him.


    He didn''t leave immediately after the bedroom door was closed, but went into the study, took out a book with a code lock from the drawer, and drew it into his pocket.


    Tan Kun went downstairs to pack up all the empty wine bottles before throwing in the trash can before leaving.


    -


    Since that day in the Chinese restaurant, Wen Zhu met the man, and after several days, he never appeared again.


    Wen Zhu''s heart said that it is false to not lose. He said that he had troubles, but never explained why he concealed his identity as the reason why Xiang Jichen came to Fang Er.


    She thought: Maybe that day was just his whim and suddenly wanted to drag her into the box?


    Wen Zhu has been for more than two months. Although her stomach is not obvious, she is afraid of making Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai doubt, so she went to Shizhai this time.


    This is not a solution either, maybe she should return to the United States with her two children.


    Otherwise, one day she will be pregnant by Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai.


    Shen Yan brings news from the company every time she comes. Today, she also brought a few sweets.


    Shen Yan said, "In ten days, the president will marry Fang Er, and then Fang Er came to the company today and gave each of us a wedding candy."


    Wen Zhu stared at the sugar in Shen Yan''s hand without speaking.


    It turned out that she was right. He came to him that day, but it was his whim, and he did not intend to really give up his identity as Xiang Jichen.


    During this time, she also had the illusion that he would come to her, and even fantasized that he would cancel his marriage contract with Fang''er.


    It turned out that this was nothing more than her own affection.

 Chapter 766： Conspiracy

    Shen Yan only spoke, so he didn''t notice that Wen Zhu''s mood was a little low.


    "Although the president is about to marry the guy named Fang Er, I always feel that the relationship between them is not very good."


    Wen Zhu lowered her eyes, "Why do you say that?"


    Shen Yan analyzed what she saw. She said, "Because I haven''t seen them holding hands once in real life, and the president has no love in Fang Er''s eyes, like ... perfunctory. "


    Wen Zhu said, "Maybe they have a good relationship in private, but you don''t know?"


    Shen Yan has always believed in his intuition.


    Although she has never been in love, there are many people around her who are in love.


    At this time, the phone on the sofa vibrated, it was Wen Zhu''s.


    Wen Zhu looked down, it was a strange call.


    She thought about it and answered. "Hello?"


    There was a man''s voice on the other side of the phone. "I''m Tan Kun. Miss Wen should know me?"


    Wen Zhu certainly knows that Yan Cheng is now the richest in the Tan family in addition to the He family.


    In addition, Tan Ye is a friend of Xiang Jichen.


    She asked, "Are you okay?"


    Tan Ye didn''t make any rounds, he said, "I have something here, and I think Miss Wen is more interested."


    It is not yet known whether the enemy is the friend or not, but Wen Zhu dare not venture forward.


    At the time, Pei Lingyuan and Lin Yinong were because she trusted so much that she put herself in danger.


    "It''s better to speak on the phone."


    Tan Ye seemed to have expected it in general, but did not show surprise, but said: "If I say this is something about Shi Jingqian, would Miss Wen be willing to come?"


    Sure enough, Wen Zhu''s face changed when she heard this sentence.


    Tan Yan, he knew Xiang Jichen was Shi Jingqian?


    When did you know?


    Tan Ying said: "Miss Wen, let''s meet each other. It''s not clear on the phone. If you suspect that I''ve been wrong with you, what do you choose?"


    Wen Zhu squeezed her phone without snoring.


    To be honest, the thing Tan Tan held in her hands really seduced her.


    Let Shen Yan go with her. If Tan Yan really wants to do anything, Shen Yan can run out to ventilate and report.


    Furthermore, if she remembered correctly, it was Tan Jicha''s address to save Ji Chen to save her.


    Wen Zhu said, "Okay, I choose the address."


    Tan Yan smiled lowly, "I''m waiting for Miss Wen to send the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Zhu looked at Shen Yandao: "Smoke, can you accompany me to a place in a while?"


    Shen Yan sat next to Wen Zhu. Although she couldn''t hear what was said on the other side of the phone, she guessed it should be very important.


    She nodded. "No problem."


    Wen Zhu and Shen Yan went out together. The address chosen was a cafe near the police station.


    When Wen Zhu and Shen Yan arrived, a bodyguard came over and said respectfully: "Miss Wen, Mr. Tan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wen Zhu knew what he meant by this, and let her go in alone.


    She told Shen Yan: "Smoke, wait for me outside for a while, and I''ll come out soon."


    Shen Yan nodded, "OK."


    Wen Zhu followed the bodyguard and went upstairs.


    The bodyguard helped Wen Zhu open the door of the box and she went in.


    There was a man sitting inside, and Wen Zhu recognized it at a glance. It was Tan Mao.


    Tan Min looked up, with a smile in her eyes, "Miss Wen, please sit down."


    Wen Zhu sat opposite him, "I wonder what happened to Mr. Tan when he came to me?"


    Tan Yan did not speak, he poured a glass of boiling water for Wen Zhu.

 Chapter 767： It turned out that he really had trouble

    Wen Zhu took it and thanked him.


    She looked at Tan Yue and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Tan called me, not just to invite me to drink boiled water?"


    Tan Yan smiled, "Miss Wen is smart, of course I didn''t look for you for this."


    He took something out of the briefcase and handed it to Wen Zhu.


    Wen Zhu looked down. From the outside, this is a diary?


    "Mr. Tan?"


    Tan Yan looked at her and said slowly: "This is Achen''s diary. The answer you want to know will be in it."


    Wen Zhu didn''t understand why Tan Yi gave her such important things, "Why help me?"


    Tan Ye looked at her with sincerity, "Nothing else, just because Achen is my brother, I don''t want him to suffer for a woman."


    Wen Zhuxi tightened his hands and did not speak.


    Tan Yan said, "Jianqian he woke up two years ago."


    Wen Zhu''s pupil dilated, two years ago?


    Two years ago, she had dreamed she was humble and kissed her. Isn''t this an illusion?


    Wen Zhuzhen said, "Can you tell me something about him in the past two years?"


    Tan Ye did not intend to hide it any more, otherwise the man''s temperament will always be in his heart, so that the misunderstanding between the two of them will not be relieved.


    "When I met him, I was being hunted down, he saved me, and then we got to know each other slowly."


    Wen Zhu''s eyes were complicated, "So he feigned death and appeared in front of the world as Xiang Jichen, you know?"


    Tan Min nodded, "I know."


    Wen Zhu still didn''t understand, "Then why did he do this?"


    Why fake death, why become Xiang Jichen, why become Fang''s fiance.


    Tan Yan looked at Wen Zhu and slowly spit out the words, "Revenge."


    Wen Zhu''s pupils dilated and repeated what Tan Ye said, "Revenge?"


    "Yes, all of you thought that the car accident eight years ago was designed by Shi Qingyi and Lin Xiangxiang, but it wasn''t. This was a deliberate murder."


    "And the messenger behind the accident was the same person who killed Jing Qian''s father."


    Wen Zhu''s expression could not be described by shock, "Do you mean that the death of uncle was not an accident?"


    Tan Kun shook his head. "It''s not an accident. These are the results of Jing Qian''s investigation for one year."


    That''s why he died a year ago in order to send the real murderer to prison.


    Wen Zhu suddenly guessed something, "has something to do with Fang''s?"


    Except for the Fang family, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Tan Yan didn''t speak. He stared at Wen Zhu. After a while, he said, "Ms. Wen is very smart. It''s good to know these things well, so you don''t need to tell them anymore."


    Wen Zhu understood, maybe she was abducted some time ago, and the person who wanted to go to her life was also Fang''s.


    She thanked her sincerely, "Thank you for telling me this."


    Tan Yan shook his head. "This is my business. I just hope you don''t get him wrong."


    After speaking, he said slightly, "I don''t know if he went to see you that day. When he came back, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t say a word. He just drunk. Afterwards, I asked him, and he told me that you were pregnant. Plan ahead, and he says he doesn''t want to wait any longer. "


    When Wen Zhu heard this, his eyes were complicated and shocked.


    It turned out that she misunderstood him.


    It turned out that he really had trouble.


    It turned out that he also knew about her pregnancy.


    Why, her heart hurts ...

 Chapter 768： His diary

    Tan Ying said: "Miss Wen, why he agreed to a marriage contract with Fang Er is also a last resort. I hope you will not misunderstand him."


    Wen Zhuxi tightened her lips. "I know."


    After talking about everything, Tan Ye also stood up, "I still have something to do, so I won''t continue sitting."


    Tan Kun left, Wen Zhu did not leave.


    She stared at the diary all the time, looking at the combination lock.


    Wen Zhu held it in his hand, entered the password with the mentality of trying, and actually opened it.


    Her shaking hand turned the first page.


    There were lines of black font on it, and Wen Zhu recognized it. It was his handwriting.


    [I have tried to tell her awake many times, but if I told her, what would happen next? All the crises have not been resolved, even if we live together in the future, but if one day a similar car accident and murder occur, I will be unfortunately killed or die, will she be able to withstand this pain? She is so beautiful ...]


    [This is the second time A Zhu has committed suicide. I am so miserable. I want to step forward and hug her and tell her that I am not dead. All this is just an illusion. But reason tells me no, when I can''t give her a complete home, I can''t reveal my identity. ¡¿


    [Today is the six-year-old birthday dinner for Yun and Yunxi. I secretly went to hide from Grandma and encountered a daughter who almost fell in the corridor. She told me that her name was obtained by Dad and that Dad was very Love her. I felt so sad when I heard it, I wanted to hug her, and I wanted to tell her that I was the father. But I can''t ...]


    [She was almost desperate when she was almost impolite by Pei Lingyuan at that time. Seeing that she was unconscious, I lost my mind and wanted to kill. If it wasn''t for Grandma to stop me, I would persuade me to calm down, I think I would really Pei Lingyuan was killed. ¡¿


    [She recognized me that day and was so sad that she cried in front of me. She asked me why I was dying, why I used another identity and got engaged to another woman. I told her I wasn''t, and rejected her very coldly. Now that many days have passed, I think she must hate me now, right? ¡¿


    [Chen Chuan told me that she was pregnant. At that moment, my mood was both happy and complicated. I am glad that after seven years, I became a father again. The complication is that she must suffer from dizzy eyes when a woman holds her belly up. This picture is very distressing when I think about it. She has been too much to bear, she is so beautiful, and really should not bear it. ¡¿


    [I rejected her ruthlessly that day. Has she already beaten the child upset? I really wanted to let Chen Chuan check, but I didn''t dare to know the truth. I was afraid I couldn''t help myself to find her after I knew the truth. ¡¿


    Wen Zhu''s trembling hand turned over every page of the diary. She didn''t want to miss a word and looked at it seriously.


    At the end, she cried and couldn''t help crying.


    Tan Yan said that the man drank a lot of alcohol the other day, and she said so many cruel words that day. Was he sad when he returned?


    I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to see him now, even if she just couldn''t hear him.


    Wen Zhu''s hand trembled and pulled out the phone.


    She suddenly remembered that when she went back that night, she blacked out the man''s WeChat.


    After clicking restore, it turned out that a man sent her a WeChat.


    ¡¾have you slept? How do you feel? Is there any discomfort? ¡¿

 Chapter 769： "Then lets talk, starting from when you wake up."

    Wen Zhu looked at the time when WeChat was sent, which was the time when the two met.


    She wiped the tears on her face, and then returned: [No]


    After waiting for a while, the man did not return a text message, thinking that he should be busy.


    Wen Zhu put away the phone, wiped her tears with a tissue, and made up makeup, making sure she would not see the trace of crying before leaving the box.


    Shen Yan had already drank two cups of coffee. She saw that the bodyguards who had brought them in came out. After waiting for Wen Zhu to come out for a long time, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Leng Buding looked up at Wen Zhu who went downstairs, and Shen Yan quickly got up, "Are you all right?"


    Wen Zhu nodded. "Let''s go back."


    "it is good."


    Before getting on the car, Wen Zhu looked down at the phone again. She didn''t see the WeChat from the man, and she put away the phone.


    Wait, she comforted herself like this.


    -


    WZ Group


    After meeting with Ji Chen, he returned to the president''s office. He sat down and rubbed his eyebrows.


    I took the phone and found that Wen Zhu pulled her out of the blacklist and returned him WeChat.


    But just returned the short words "No."


    Although only two words, but let the man faintly sigh of relief, fortunately, willing to ignore him.


    Type a string of words to Jichen: Ah Zhu, let''s meet each other. If you want to know, I will tell you all.


    He wanted to send it, but felt it was inappropriate, so he deleted it all, and only returned a word in the end: [hm]


    Wen Zhu returned home before receiving the man''s WeChat, but she didn''t have time to see it at that time, because Wu and Xi were about to leave school.


    It was half an hour after she went to touch the phone.


    Wen Zhu stared at the WeChat sent by the mobile phone man, just a word, shorter than her reply.


    She thought that if she didn''t read the diary, she would really misunderstand him.


    Wen Zhu wanted to see the man at this time, I don''t know why, I didn''t think of it.


    She thought about it, edited the message and sent it: [Let ¡¯s meet, I have something to ask you]


    Xiang Jichen was just reading the email from the company, so I saw WeChat from Wen Zhu.


    He thought he had read it wrong, but it was indeed a dialogue between him and Wen Zhu.


    ¡¾Ok¡¿


    Wen Zhu sat on the sofa watching the news from the man and tightened her lips.


    Shen Yan has already left, and Shi An''an and Shi Anxi have already gone upstairs to do their homework.


    Don''t let him come home, they will surely disturb the child when they talk.


    "Ding" was a WeChat sent by the man.


    [Place you decide]


    Eventually, a coffee shop near the apartment was ordered, and Wen Zhu ordered two children to clean up and go out.


    Xiang Jichen lived some distance from here, but he drove very fast and broke the red light, so he arrived in less than half an hour.


    He pulled out the car keys and entered the cafe with a steady pace.


    The man glanced in and saw the slender woman sitting by the window, and walked without hesitation.


    Wen Zhu heard the footsteps, looked up, covered the complex emotions under his eyes, and said, "You are here."


    Xiang Jichen said.


    Wen Zhu said, "You said to explain to me that day, I regretted it, and now I suddenly want to hear it."


    The man stared at her face without talking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Zhu asked, "Have you repented?"


    He answered very quickly, "No."


    "Then let''s talk, say when you wake up."


    The man stared at her eyes and slowly said, "It was two years ago that Aunt and Aunt Xi awoke around the time of their fifth birthday."

 Chapter 770： Dont you want to see Uncle and Uncle?

    Wen Zhu remembered that, and she asked, "I said on the birthday that she saw my father, wasn''t it an illusion?"


    "No."


    "Every time you save me, are you right?"


    "Yes."


    "I was drugged by Pei Lingyuan last time. Actually, you have been observing my whereabouts in secret? And this time I was kidnapped. The reason why you can know so quickly is that you are also observing my whereabouts, aren''t you?


    The man was afraid of her misunderstanding and explained: "I drove here that day and found that your house''s lights were not on. I called Chen Chuan and I later learned that you were missing."


    After listening to these words, Wen Zhu said in his heart that it was immovable and that it was false.


    She pursed her lips. "You knew early on that it was Fanger that kidnapped me, didn''t you?"


    "Ok."


    "Did you not recognize your identity that day to protect me?"


    The man looked at her eyes, his throat rolled, and he was silent for a while. He said, "Yes."


    Although Wen Zhu had already learned the truth from Tan Ye, at this moment, speaking from the man''s mouth, she felt differently to her.


    In the diary, that paragraph of text is considered a man''s inner monologue.


    But it would be difficult for her to say forgiveness now.


    Some injuries have already been done, and it is not possible to lick the wound overnight.


    Wen Zhu said, "Send me back. It''s too late, and Xi and Xi will worry."


    The cafe is very close to the apartment, no need to drive, it is walking.


    The two walked side by side without speaking.


    On the way, I met Wen Zhu''s neighbor and smiled and greeted her. "Wen Zhu, have you gone for a walk?"


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    The neighbor is a woman. When she saw the cold man beside Wen Zhu, she would inevitably have gossip.


    "Who is this--"


    Wen Zhu explained: "Friend."


    This sentence caused the man to turn his head.


    Although this description is not appropriate, from the current point of view, we can only use friends to talk about the relationship between the two.


    At the door of the apartment, Wen Zhu didn''t go in. She turned to look at the man under the steps. "Don''t you come in and sit?"


    At the end, she added, "Don''t you want to see Aya and Aya?"


    The man looked for a moment, and the smiling faces of the two children appeared in his mind.


    To be honest, I thought.


    They entered the apartment.


    Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi have finished their homework. Two children are doing cartoons in the living room.


    Of course, Shi Minxi is mature and doesn''t like watching animation anymore. What is more attractive to him is the challenging building blocks.


    But my sister likes to watch, he is willing to accompany her to watch.


    The door opened, and the two children looked at the door together.


    It was mom who returned, but also brought a man.


    Shi Anan remembered that it was the uncle who gave him the puppet doll last time.


    She trot to Wen Zhu, took the initiative to hold her mother''s hand, and whispered to her mother.


    Then he politely greeted the man, "Uncle hello."


    What kind of reaction would Wen Zhu see a man''s facial expression and be called by his own daughter to his uncle?


    But it has been called last time, and this time it doesn''t seem strange?


    The man bent down, stretched out his palm and rubbed his head, rubbing his voice into his voice, "Hello."


    When guests came to the house, Shi Xunxi also put down her things and came to say hello.


    Shi Yan''an belongs to that kind of acquaintance, so when she came from Xiang Jichen, she kept talking about it.

 Chapter 771： Ill wait for you to finish everything to pick me up and the child

    Shi Yanan asked, "Uncle, is the doll I gave you still alive?"


    Xiang Jichen said, "Yes."


    Shi Anan ran upstairs with her calf, and took a super invincible cute doll, and came to the man, "Uncle, this is what my mother just bought for me, is it good?"


    "good looking."


    The puppet doll that she likes is praised, and Shi Anan smiles.


    Shi Xunxi didn''t want to say anything about his sister''s naive behavior, but this uncle was really weird, so she had the patience to listen to her introducing her puppet doll one by one.


    After the coffee was done, Wen Zhu brought it to the living room and put it at the man''s table.


    Thank you to Ji Chen.


    By the way, Wen Zhu cooked the milk of the two children by the way, she said, "Oh, Xi Xi, drink the milk and go to bed."


    Shi Xuan''an was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. She coquettishly said, "Mom and mother, can you play for a little longer."


    Wen Zhu deliberately raised his face, "If you don''t go to sleep, then Mom won''t buy you a puppet doll."


    This trick works every time. Shi Anan reluctantly nodded his head, "Okay."


    She drank the milk in a few sips, and waved her hand at the man. "Good night, uncle, I''ll find you later."


    Xiang Jichen said in a low voice, "Good night."


    After drinking milk, Shi Yanxi also said good night to the two and went upstairs to sleep with her sister.


    There are only two left in the living room.


    Neither of them took the lead to speak, and the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat depressed.


    The man took a sip of coffee and immediately stood up. He said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Zhu nodded, "I''ll send you."


    Two people left the apartment.


    Xiang Jichen left. Wen Zhu didn''t go back. She stared at the man''s back and couldn''t help talking, "Don''t you want to know about the child?"


    The man walked slightly.


    Wen Zhu knew that he had heard it, and continued to say, "I know you already know about my pregnancy. Don''t you want to know what I think?"


    Xiang Jichen turned around. He clenched his fists, his lips, and stared at Wen Zhu.


    It''s not hard to see that his body was shaking.


    It seems that I am afraid to hear some answers from Wen Zhu''s mouth.


    Wen Zhu slowly walked towards the man, finally stood in front of him, grabbed his hand and placed it on his belly.


    She gazed softly at the man''s eyes, "Did you feel it?"


    This sentence is worth a thousand words, and it also shows Wen Zhu''s inner thoughts at this moment.


    The expression of a man can be described in shock, "You--"


    Wen Zhu let go of his hand and she said, "After a while, I''m going to take my sister-in-law and sister-in-law back to the United States. I''ll give you time and come to me when you''re done with these things."


    He rolled his throat and called, "Azhu."


    Wen Zhu helped the man to tidy up his suit and looked up at him. "Go back. You have been out for too long. People in Fang''s family will doubt it."


    The man whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. Go back."


    Xiang Jichen looked at her beautiful face, did not hold back and hugged her, and put it in her ear and said, "Wait for me."


    Wait for me to pick you up with the child.


    At last the man left, taking her obsession.


    -


    One week later, three days before the wedding of Fang Er and Xiang Jichen, Wen Zhu helped Shi An''an and Shi Anxi complete the departure procedures and packed their luggage back to the United States.


    On the day they left, Shi Mubai and Tang Shinian, the Yunbao family of three, and Shen Yan came to see them off.

 Chapter 772： Fangs group was exposed for tax evasion

    Before boarding, Wen Zhu kept staring in one direction. Shen Yan didn''t know what she was looking at.


    But Tang Shinian knew that Wen Zhu was waiting for someone.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt bad for Wen Zhu, "Wen Zhu, he will come to you."


    but not now.


    Wen Zhu laughed softly, "Sister-in-law, I have been waiting for so long. Are you afraid of these days?"


    You don''t need to guess that Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai already knew about Shi Jingqian.


    Shi Mubai said: "I have a bodyguard by your side. If you encounter any danger, you must remember to call for help."


    Wen Zhu nodded. "Big brother I know."


    The radio has begun calling them for this flight, and Wen Zhu took Lu and Xi to the plane.


    The man she expected did not come at last.


    -


    Xiang Jichen himself was really entangled in the incident, and the Fang''s group was suddenly exposed to tax evasion and was taken away by the police for review.


    Mr. Wen walked the relationship, and then took out Fang Hui and his son.


    After the fish was taken out, he began to ask who broke it.


    Fang Zhaowei insisted that he broke the news to Ji Chen.


    Fang Er was not happy immediately when he heard that, "Brother, I told you that this country is no better than foreign countries. You don''t have to listen to it yourself. Now it ¡¯s leaked, you actually blame others? Chen hasn''t even been to our company. How can it be leaked? If you want to stigmatize, please trouble and find a valid reason. "


    Fang Zhaowei sneered, "This thing is only known to our own family, outsiders don''t even know, who else can he have?"


    Brother and sister quarreled about this, Fang Hui frowned and heard, "Enough, you quarrel, might as well go to the source of this matter and check who made the complaint anonymously To the police. "


    This is the key to this.


    Fang Er snorted, "Then hurry up to check, otherwise my brother will always slandish Achen."


    Fang Hui also knew that Xiang Jichen was innocent. He said, "Ji Chen, you must understand Zhao Wei''s heart. He also said these words in anxiety."


    The man said softly, "It''s okay."


    Even though Xiang Jichen was innocent, Fang Zhaowei couldn''t pull his face to apologize, took the car key on the table and went out.


    Fang Hui shouted a few times in the back, as if he didn''t hear it, he should walk away.


    "This jerk--"


    Fang Hui looked at Fang Er and Xiang Jichen. "This event has no effect on your wedding and will be held normally. You just need to be prepared."


    Fang''er wanted to hear this sentence, and she nodded. "Don''t worry about it, dad, there will be a solution."


    Fang Hui sighed lightly.


    How could things be so easy to solve? If this time did not rely on Wen''s face, maybe he might not be able to come out this time.


    But he didn''t plan to talk to his daughter about these troubles and went upstairs.


    Fang Er turned his head to look at the man. "Achen, would you say that this matter will be resolved?"


    Said quietly to Ji Chen, "Yes."


    Getting comfort, Fang Er was less worried.


    Regardless of this matter, as long as it does not affect her marriage with Aachen, she has waited so long without wanting to make a mistake in the middle.


    Looking at Ji Chen for a moment, he said, "I still have things. Let''s go first."


    Fang Er bit her lip, and she dragged the man''s clothing corner, "Achen, we are getting married in three days, can''t you stay with me?"

 Chapter 773： Hello im rong

    Xiang Jichen looked at her and said quietly, "I remember you said a few days ago that you don''t want to have any relationship before you get married."


    Fang bit her lip, as she said, but it wasn''t because--


    I don''t know why during this time, she always feels that she is suffering, and there is a kind of Xiang Jichen who wants to leave her.


    And these days, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    The man said, "There is something in my company. Let''s go first and come to accompany you tomorrow."


    Fang Er wanted to yell at him, but it took only a few seconds, and there was still a man.


    -


    Inside the black car outside the villa


    Xiang Jichen asked in a low voice, "Are you gone?"


    Chen Chuan nodded. "It''s gone. The flight at 2 pm."


    The man did not speak, but still missed the last.


    On the way back to the apartment, he opened his eyes to Ji Chen, "Is it possible to find out why Fang Er went to the hospital some time ago?"


    When Chen Chuan was talking, his face changed, and he said, "I have found out, I have put your apartment in the apartment. You can take a look when you go back."


    "Ok."


    After arriving at the apartment, Chen Chuan lowered Xiang Jichen and drove away.


    The man enters the password.


    The apartment was dark, and he turned on the lights. He was very clean and had no personal taste.


    Xiang Jichen took a bottle of water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid and took a few sips.


    Sitting on the sofa, glanced at the document on the table, and took it apart to look at it.


    After seeing the above content, the man narrowed his eyes.


    If you look closely, it is a pregnancy test report, and the protagonist is Fang Er.


    -


    After Wen Zhu arrived in the United States, a bodyguard came to pick them up.


    I also lived in the original apartment in the United States. First, I was familiar with that area and it was easy to do things.


    The second is that in the future, I and I want to go to school here, there are also classmates they are familiar with.


    Although Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi are not willing to leave home, they are good children and listen to their mother.


    So wherever mom went, they followed.


    The apartment next door seemed to have changed its owner. On the first day Wen Zhu arrived in the United States, he knocked on the door next door and was a gentle man.


    And still a Chinese.


    Wen Zhu watched him with vigilance, "Hello, is there something wrong?"


    The man smiled mildly, "Hello, I''m your new neighbor. My name is Rong Hong."


    As soon as he spoke, Shi Anan came out holding the doll, and she trot over and took her mother''s hand.


    Rong Hong looked down, with a smile in his eyes, "Is this your daughter? So cute."


    Holding Shi An''s hand, "Oh, shout uncle."


    Shi Yan''an said, "Hello uncle."


    Rong Hong looked at Wen Zhu, "I have a small party at home tonight, are you coming?"


    It is not known whether this person is a good person or a bad person, Wen Zhu dare not rush to the appointment.


    Wen Zhu politely refused, "I just came to the US today, and the jet lag is not good, so I won''t go, next time."


    "That''s OK." Rong Huan waved his hand as he watched, with a gentle smile, "Goodbye."


    The guests were taken away, and Wen Zhu took Shi''an''s hand into the house.


    She touched her daughter''s head. "Shall you go to sleep for a while? Let''s go to see Grandpa at night."


    Shi Anan nodded her head. "Okay."


    Wen Zhu packed her things and called the former Filipino maid and asked her if she was free.


    After the Filipino maid left from here, he followed his wife to travel and heard Wen Zhu return to the United States. He agreed without saying a word.


    After solving all this, Wen Zhu stared at the WeChat dialog box and began to be dazed.


    What is he doing now?

 Chapter 774： Has the child troubled you?

    And the man far away leaned on the bedside at this moment, holding the mobile phone in his hand and looking through the light.


    Not exactly his dialog with Wen Zhu.


    The two really have a tacit understanding, doing the same thing and missing each other.


    The man looked down at the time, has she arrived in the United States? Will it be uncomfortable with jet lag?


    I heard that a person who is pregnant will always vomit even if she eats. She also has to take care of her and Auntie. Will she be too busy?


    Will he disturb her when he calls now?


    In just one minute, countless questions flashed in the minds of men.


    Eventually, the man couldn''t bear his inner worry and miss, and dialed the phone.


    When Wen Zhu received the man''s call, he thought he had accidentally pressed the wrong one.


    She looked closely and found that it was indeed a man calling.


    Wen Zhu answered, "Hey--"


    The man''s deep voice came from the phone. "How about just now?"


    Wen Zhu said, "It''s fine."


    Asked Ji Chen, "Did your child trouble you?"


    Wen Zhu''s hands touched the abdomen subconsciously, and she bent her mouth and said, "No, just like when I was pregnant with Huai Xi and Xi Xi, I was very good, and I can''t be a nuisance."


    It''s basically obedient except it doesn''t like eating too greasy.


    The eyes of the man also smiled.


    "Where are you? How is it going?"


    Counting the time, if his wedding with Fang''er is about to happen, does that also signal the end of things?


    He said, "Hurry up."


    Wen Zhu said, when she left today, she also heard some wind about the Fang family.


    Said to be suspected of tax evasion, Fang''s father and son were arrested, but they were found out by the trustee of Mr. Wen.


    He wanted to do this.


    "I''m fine here, you don''t have to worry, it''s mainly you, you have to pay attention to safety," she said.


    Xiang Jichen listened to the female voice on the other side of the phone, and wanted to fly to her immediately, and accompany them every day.


    Wen Zhu glanced at the time, "Is it early in the morning there? Go to bed early, if you can''t sleep, just call me, I can chat with you, don''t take medicine."


    She remembered that the man had written in his diary that he had severe symptoms of insomnia.


    Rolling towards Ji Chen''s throat, "Azhu, thank you."


    Thank you for not giving up on me.


    Wen Zhu was a little uncomfortable by his sudden sensation. She said, "Suddenly thank you, go to bed, or how will you work tomorrow?"


    "Ok."


    "good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Zhu''s hand was slowly placed on the abdomen, looking out the window.


    There were less than three days left, but she felt that those three days had been a long one.


    After three days, can he come to the United States smoothly?


    Wen Zhu shook her head. She shouldn''t think about these unlucky things. He can definitely come.


    It has been a long time since the old gentleman hasn''t seen Aunt and Aunt Xi, and has been thinking about Aunt.


    She should pack up for a while and take her and Auntie to the old house.


    Wen Zhu slept for an hour, and then awakened Shi An''an and Shi Ai Xi, and took them both to see Mr. Shi.


    Since Shi Linchen and Shi Qingzhen were arrested, Mr. Shi has only returned to China and returned to the United States after a few days of stay.


    In the middle, Tang Shinian and Shi Mubai did not persuade him to return to live in the country.


    But Wen Zhu knew that this was the guilt of the old man, so he faced them silently.

 Chapter 775： Get acquainted a little bit and get to know it slowly to make it interesting

    Wen Zhu took Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi to An to Mr. Shi. The old man seemed to have known it already and was waiting.


    Grandpa Shi looked at his great-grandson and great-granddaughter who had grown taller, and said with a smile: "Well, Wu Xi came to Grandpa."


    Wen Zhu touched the heads of his son and daughter. "Come on, Grandpa is calling you."


    Shi Yan''an and Shi Yanxi trot past each other and sat beside the old man.


    The affection of Mr. Shi''s face, "We are tall again."


    Shi Anan grinned, "That''s because Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Mr. Shi set his sights on Shi Yanxi again, "Grandpa asked the housekeeper to buy a limited edition building block the other day."


    The teenager''s eyes lit up a bit.


    Shi Yongan held up his small hand. "Then me and my grandpa."


    The old man smiled, "If you two stay with Grandpa for dinner, I will let the steward uncle take you to see the toys."


    "Okay."


    Wen Zhu stayed here for dinner in the evening.


    Putting aside the past, his real-time grandfather is still good for Shi Anan and Shi Anxi.


    It''s just that he was a little bit tougher on Shi Ji, and the rest was gone.


    Shi Xuan''an and Shi Xunxi were too crazy to play, and they were a bit sleepy after dinner. The two little ones were holding Wen Zhu''s hand, but they couldn''t do it.


    Wen Zhu said, "Grandpa, we will come to see you again someday, and tomorrow we will help you and Wuxi arrange school affairs."


    Mr. Shi nodded, "That line, I will let the old man pick you up tomorrow, and I will arrange the school affairs."


    Wen Zhu agreed.


    Mr. Shi has been in the United States for a longer time and has a wider network than her, making things easier.


    At eight o''clock, Wen Zhu returned with her two children.


    When parking the car and preparing to return to the apartment, Wen Zhu met the gentle man who knocked on the door yesterday.


    Rong Hong wore a white shirt, suit pants, elegant and elegant, like a noble worker.


    When he saw Wen Zhu, he smiled, "Good evening."


    Wen Zhudao, "Good evening."


    Rong Hong looked down at the child she was holding. The girl had already seen yesterday, and the boy had met for the first time.


    Boys and girls have similar looks and are born with dragons and phoenixes.


    He was a little surprised, and then smiled and said, "It is very rare to have a twin, and you are lucky."


    Wen Zhu rolled her lips, "Thank you."


    Rong Hong remembered something, he said softly: "Suddenly remembered, I forgot to ask Miss your name."


    It''s okay to say a name, Wen Zhu introduced himself, "Wen Zhu."


    After the introduction, she said, "It''s getting late, let''s go first."


    Rong Hong nodded, "See you another day."


    Wen Zhu took two drowsy children away, while the man stared at her leaving back and whispered, "Surname Wen?"


    A bodyguard came over, "Sir, do you need to investigate her identity?"


    He said, "No need."


    It ¡¯s more interesting to get to know each other a little bit, and learn more slowly, right?


    -


    domestic


    As the wedding time gets closer and closer, more and more black materials have been exploded.


    It''s too big to be suppressed by relationships.


    And Mr. Wen, like Fang Hui and Fang Zhaowei, was disappointed and threatened to stop these things.


    Fang Hui was annoyed by the company''s affairs.


    Fang Zhaowei was a person who was afraid of things. Seeing that it couldn''t be suppressed, he returned to France overnight with a lot of money.


    Even Fang''er and Xiang Jichen''s wedding was not attended, and his son ignored it.

 Chapter 776： On the wedding day, the bride was taken away by the police

    This Fang Hui is so angry, but what can I do?


    Fang Er was very afraid that this incident would affect her marriage contract. However, until the incident happened, Xiang Jichen never expressed any dissatisfaction with her or wanted a marriage contract.


    This made Fang Er, who was originally worried, slowly relax her mind, especially when she heard that Wen Zhu had gone abroad, as if she planned to settle for a long time and never return.


    This is unfortunately good news for Seoul. As soon as Wen Zhu left, even Xiang Jichen thought about her, the two sides of the strait were only so far away, and they would slowly forget it.


    Of course, this is only what Fang Er thought.


    Another day was her wedding with Xiang Jichen, and outside rumors about the Fangs group did not affect her at all.


    Fan Er still went with her friends to try on wedding gowns and do nail shopping together.


    The company''s affairs must not affect her daughter''s wedding, so Fang Hui also dressed up to attend the wedding day.


    Fang Er has also put on a wedding dress that her grandfather customized for her personally, and the makeup stylist for her smiled and praised, "Miss Fang is really suitable for this wedding dress. It''s so beautiful."


    Another stylist also followed: "I also believe that when Mr. Xiang sees it, he will definitely feel amazing."


    Fang Er was very helpful when she heard the compliment. She said, "Thank you."


    After finishing the styling, Fang Er waited on the bed before the couple had arrived.


    After all, it was her first marriage, and she was inevitably nervous, and could not help but call Xiang Jichen.


    She hit twice, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, the stylist interjected, "Maybe Mr. Xiang is busy rushing here, so I don''t have time to answer the phone."


    Fang Er think about it too, Achen must be on her way now to pick her up, no time.


    She was bored and started chatting with her girlfriends.


    At this moment the bedroom door opened and several policemen came in. One of the policewoman said, "Miss Fang, we suspect you are involved in a kidnapping case and a murder case, please come with us."


    Fang Er''s complexion changed, and she hid her emotions and said with a smile, "Are you guys wrong?"


    The policeman said solemnly: "Is there anything wrong with you going to the police station to confirm with us?"


    After saying this, Fang Er cuffed her without waiting for her response.


    Fang struggled, "Let me go, do you know who I am--"


    The police seemed to have heard her and took her away.


    The stylist and bridesmaids in the bedroom are scared. You look at me and I look at you.


    Fang Hui was also taken away by the police, the same as Fang Er''s charges, but with one more tax evasion.


    The wedding had not yet started, and the bride and the bride''s father were taken away by the police, which caused a stir.


    The celebrity circle in Beicheng is so big, and the entire Beicheng has spread in less than half a second.


    Inside the police station


    Fang Er was still wearing a wedding dress, and she said in her heart not to panic and fear that it was false. "Do you have any evidence to arrest me like this? Do you know what it is to smear me?"


    The policewoman threw a copy of the material in front of her, "Look at it yourself."


    Fang Er was handcuffed, and a policeman came over to help her open all the information.


    The first was a case of Wen Zhu''s abduction, and the second was a death.


    Fang Er''s eyes stared at the content, her face was very white, she kept shaking her head, and murmured in her mouth, "Impossible, impossible-"

 Chapter 777： The real Xiang Jichen was killed by you two years ago

    The policeman solemnly said, "Evidence is solid, Fanger, do you have anything else to say?"


    Fang Er''s entire body was trembling, she said loudly: "This is false, Achen stands in front of me alive, and today is my wedding with him, you are lying, he is not dead at all!"


    Police reminded, "Two years ago, in your back garden."


    Fang Er shook her head, her face was white, and her voice trembled, "No, no, no--"


    "Where is Achen? I want to see him, you call him !!"


    Fang Er didn''t believe what they said. She also met Achen a day ago, and her wedding with him today.


    How could it have died two years ago?


    The more Fang Er thought about it, she felt that someone wanted to frame her, and she said loudly, "Call Aachen quickly, and call him over quickly."


    The two police officers looked at each other and went out one.


    It didn''t take long for the police to return, and he was followed by a man named Xiang Jichen who had been screaming in Fang''er''s mouth.


    Fang Er''s tense mood relaxed after seeing the man, and she stood up with excitement. "Achen, you tell them all these are fake. I didn''t kidnap Wen Zhu. I didn''t let anyone go Murder you, explain to them soon. "


    The policeman interjected, "The captive kidnappers have been recruited. They personally acknowledged that you had to pay Wen Zhu''s life for a hundred million yuan. In addition, there was a man named Lin Yinong who came to the police station. Nodded, saying that you threatened her with her mother''s life, so she deliberately approached Wen Zhu to get you time. "


    At that time, the two killers indeed wounded the kidnappers in the abandoned warehouse, but some rescues were timely and did not matter.


    It is because of this that they confessed their crimes.


    Lin Yinong was afraid and knew that he had made a mistake. He came to the police station yesterday to surrender.


    Fang Er clenched his hands and scolded them for desperation, even confessing his crime.


    But this charge alone is not enough to explain.


    At that time, she just does n¡¯t need to admit it, and her grandfather will definitely be able to pick her out.


    Thinking of it this way, Fang Er''s heart is not so afraid. She looked at the cold man, and said with red eyes, "Achen, please explain to them, I have not framed you, and you have not died."


    The man looked at her lightly and said, "I am Shi Jingqian, not Xiangchen Chen."


    "The real Xiang Jichen was killed two years ago by you¡ª"


    Fang Er shook his head, "Impossible, impossible, how could you not be Xiang Jichen, I clearly knew you only a year ago, how could it be two years ago?"


    The man stared at her with a thin spit and said, "That''s your father cheating you."


    The policewoman said: "I forgot to tell you that the information was submitted to the police station and that the witness in this case was this Mr. Shi."


    Fang Er couldn''t believe what she had heard, her emotions were obviously very excited.


    "Impossible, why did Aachen do this? Why did you frame me like this?"


    The policeman held Fanger.


    Then came in alone, and he whispered something in the ear of the older uniform man.


    The older man in uniform looked at the cold man, "Mr. Shi, can you come with us?"


    The man said, "Yes."


    Several people went to another room together, and in the room was Fang Hui.


    Compared to Fang Er, who was more emotional, Fang Hui''s response was calm.


    When he heard the door open, he twisted his head and stared straight at the cold man.

 Chapter 778： Car accident truth

    There was only one policeman left in the room. Apart from Fang Hui and Shi Jingqian, the others went out.


    Fang Hui looked at the man. "On the way I was arrested, I started to doubt you. Have you recovered your memory?"


    The man looked indifferent, staring at him, "To be precise, there is no amnesia at all."


    Fang Hui''s expression can be said to be shocked. He laughed a few times and then said, "I defeated your father and your brother, but I did not expect to plant it in your hands."


    "I plead guilty, but I want to know, when did you start planning all this? And know that your car accident and your father''s death have something to do with me?"


    "Two years ago."


    Fang Hui murmured, "It was two years ago."


    After a while, he looked up and complexed: "Then you woke up two years ago? Not the day I took you away from the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Hui suddenly understood that it was his heart that softened him.


    At first, Fang Er killed Xiang Jichen because he had missed him, but he felt depressed all day and kept himself in the house.


    He had no choice but to pay attention to Shi Jingqian who was still in a coma.


    It happened that he woke up humblely when he asked, and he designed the fire.


    Everyone mistakenly thought Shi Jingqian died in the car accident, but in fact, Shi Jingqian was taken away by him.


    Later, he asked a hypnotist to change Fang Er''s memory, which made her mistakenly think that she was Xiang Jichen, whom she had known only a year ago, instead of peeing.


    He thought he made everything perfectly, but he didn''t expect all of this to be a tactic of Shi Jingqian.


    Fang Hui said, "You have really inherited your mother''s IQ and are very smart."


    The man''s eyes flashed coldly, "Do you deserve to mention her?"


    "Why can''t I mention it?" Fang Hui laughed sadly. "Even if she is thinking about you and your dad, it''s a pity that she is still the one in my account book."


    "Did your dad read your mother for more than ten years? I thought your mother was dead, and your father would definitely not live alone, so I designed the car accident, the same way of death as your mother, how good Ah. The two of them can reunite when they get underground. "


    Everyone thinks that Shi Jingqian''s biological mother is the one who marries in the United States, but in fact, it is someone else.


    This has to be said a long time ago, when Shi Zhengyuan had a favorite person before he was married, when the persecution of the old man, he married a woman she did not like.


    Shi Zhengyuan has someone who likes it, of course he is unwilling.


    It was just that he did not expect that when the old man would give him medicine, Shi Zhengyuan, who was unconscious, regarded the marriage partner as his sweetheart.


    A month later, the marriage partner became pregnant. In desperation, Shi Zhengyuan was under pressure and responsibility to marry her.


    As soon as he got married, the woman he liked became pregnant.


    Therefore, the two were produced in the same period, but the real second master of the family disappeared on the day of production.


    It was then that Shi Zhengyuan also knew that his sweetheart was pregnant with his child.


    So he took the child of his sweetheart back.


    Yes, Shi Jingqian was born by Shi Zhengyuan and another woman, and Xiang Jichen was the real second child of the Shi family.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Jichen did not enjoy the treatment of the second master of the family when he was one day old, and was even killed by Fang Er two years ago.


    Fang Hui''s eyes were full of jealousy. "I''m the one who likes to spin the moon the most. What is Shi Zhengyuan? Why give me a fight? Isn''t it a fight? Then I will kill you all and give me all to hell. "


    Li Fangyue is the name of Shi Jingqian''s biological mother.


    Fang Hui looked at the cold man. "I didn''t expect it. You have such great ability. You started implementing your plan two years ago."


    I think that Fang Hui was clever and planted in the hands of his dead son.


    Shi Jingqian''s eyes were cold, "Disappointed you, did not become a sharp sword in your hands."


    At that time, the real second family was taken away by Fang Hui and raised by her.


    It also became the sharpest sword in Fang Hui''s hands.

 Chapter 779： Im here to make an appointment (end)

    Fang Hui sneered, "Do you really think it''s up to you, can you knock me down?"


    Shi Jing humbly said, "Can''t it be you and I who have the final say, the evidence has the final say."


    Two lives, together with Wen Zhu''s kidnapping case and Shi Jingqian''s car accident case, these pieces are not simple and can be sentenced to a few years.


    Therefore, the fate of the Fang family can be imagined.


    Will the Wen family help the Fang family? No, the Wen family will not bury its reputation.


    Out of the police station, the man looked up to see the clear sky.


    He thought: It''s over.


    He can finally let go and do what he wants.


    -


    After Mr. Shi walked in the relationship, the next day Shi An and Shi Ji Xi went to school as usual.


    Shi Anan and Shi Anxi grew up in the United States since childhood, so English is very good, so you don''t have to worry about language issues.


    And Wen Zhu''s recent morning sickness has become more and more obvious, and she doesn''t like going out, except to go to school to pick up Shi An''an and Shi Xi Xi when school is over.


    On this day, Wen Zhu took Shi Luan and Shi Yunxi home from school, and met Rong Hong who was also at school.


    The man struck a suit, holding a boy in his hand, with a gentle expression.


    Apparently, Rong Hong also saw Wen Zhu, who walked over in a steady pace. "So coincident, Miss Wen also came to pick up the child?"


    Wen Zhu nodded.


    When the young boy beside Rong Hui saw her, she smiled and waved her hand to say hello.


    At the same time, Shi An also raised his mouth.


    Obviously the two children knew each other.


    The little boy whispered something, and then smiled politely, "So fate, they are at the same table."


    Wen Zhu was also a little surprised, it was such a coincidence.


    Rong Hong said, "I want to take Rui Rui to KFC for food. Would you like to go together?"


    Wen Zhu wanted to refuse, and when she saw her, she dragged her mother''s hand, looking up at her head, her eyes a bit pitiful.


    Well, she really refused to see her like this.


    In the end, Wen Zhu and Rong Hong went to KFC together.


    After eating, they went back together.


    From this process, Wen Zhu knew Rong Hong and knew he was a single father. His current occupation is an engineer.


    When he returned to the apartment, it was a little bit dark. After Rong Hui sent his son home, he insisted on sending Wen Zhu home.


    Wen Zhu couldn''t say anything, so they left together.


    Rong Hong finally asked this question, "Miss Wen, why haven''t you seen your husband for so long?"


    Wen Zhu was about to speak, and Yu Guang glanced at the man at the door of the apartment, her back was extremely familiar.


    Overlapping with the back of the boy in his mind.


    Shi Jingqian, did he come to her after he finished his business?


    Wen Zhu couldn''t help answering Rong Hong''s words and took Shi Huan and Shi Huanxi back.


    The man turned slowly when he heard footsteps.


    The two looked at each other and never spoke.


    His eyes were deep, like a big whirlpool, to **** her in.


    Wen Zhu''s eyes were red, and she called out, "Jianqian."


    The man said, "I''m here to make an appointment."


    -


    Rong Hong looked at the two who were hugging each other, only to realize that she had a husband.


    He laughed helplessly, and it seemed that he was one step behind.


    -


    A few months later


    On a lawn, the girl ran back and forth with a kite in her hand. Hahaha smiled and was very happy.


    The boys are playing tennis with a slender man.


    There is a woman with a big belly sitting under the tree. From a distance, who is not Wen Zhu?


    After a while, the man returned the ball to his son and walked under the tree with a steady pace.


    Wen Zhu stood up with one hand on her belly. She wiped the sweat on the man''s face with a handkerchief.


    "Tired?"


    The man''s expression was gentle. He held Wen Zhu''s hand and said, "Not tired."


    "Mom, you are biased. My brother and I have been running for so long, and I haven''t seen you wipe our sweat."


    The two children did not know when they came over.


    Wen Zhu laughed helplessly, "Come here, mother to wipe you."


    Shi Anan grinned and trot over.


    Compared with Shi Huaan''s playful and cute, Shi Huanxi is mature and stable, and did not rush to her mother to fight for pets like Shi Huaan.


    Shi Jingqian looked at some fierce daughters and frowned, "Don''t hit my mother''s belly."


    Shi Yanan nagged her tongue and said, "I won''t hit my brother."


    A few days ago to check, Wen Zhu''s belly is a boy, the name has been taken.


    Called Qingping, Wen Zhu obtained it.


    "The sun is setting, we go home."


    "Dad, my sore calf can''t walk anymore ~"


    "How old are you going?" The man said harsh words, but came to Shi Juan''s side.


    Wen Zhu took his son''s hand and walked behind with a smile.


    A family of five with harmonious pictures.


    (End)

 Chapter 780： Wen Rong and He Li Juan: He Li committed suicide

    I heard that a month ago, a kidnapper kidnapped the wife of Wen''s heir, Wen Rongyu, He Li, and his childhood friend Nan Sheng.


    It is said that on that day, Wen Rongyu brought a hundred million dollars to redeem people.


    After the kidnappers received the money, they suddenly changed their minds and said that they could only take one person away.


    Everyone thought that Wen Rong would choose his wife.


    In fact, he chose Nan Sheng.


    That day, Wen Ronghe took Nan Sheng away, leaving his wife alone with those kidnappers.


    Waiting for Wenrong and Zhe to return to get cash and save He Li, ten hours later.


    During those ten hours, no one knew what happened.


    All I know is that when Wen Rongyu found He Li, she was covered with blood and sent to the hospital for a quarter of an hour later, and she might lose her life.


    In the end, the child was born smoothly, and He Li was intact.


    However, the storm has not passed, and many people subconsciously think that the reason why He Li will give birth prematurely is most likely to bring a green hat to Wen Rongyu.


    One said, ten passed.


    -Soon, it spread throughout the North City.


    Those celebrities who once admired Wen Rongyu couldn''t help gloating.


    Will the Wen family let such a woman be Mrs. Wen?


    The answer is no.


    Therefore, since that day, they have been waiting for Wen Rong to divorce He Li, so they can be in a better position.


    It took a month.


    Not only did the Wen family not express any intention to divorce He Li, and even Master Wen Xiao full moon, also hosted a full moon banquet.


    Almost all celebrities and celebrities in Beicheng came.


    In particular, many people saw that He Li was holding the full moon''s child, and Wen Rong embraced her with intimacy.


    -


    Wen Family


    After the full moon feast,


    He Li returned to the bedroom. She broke free of the man''s hand on her waist and passed him the sleeping child.


    She said, "Let''s put the baby there tonight."


    Wen Ronghe took the child, with a little concern in his eyes, "Are you too tired these days?"


    He Li did not speak.


    Wen Ronghe didn''t force her when she didn''t want to answer.


    She looked at her, and finally left the bedroom with her baby.


    He Li took out the nightgown from the cloakroom to take a bath. The man gave the sleeping child a hug, and he blocked the door that was about to be closed.


    He Li looked up at him.


    Wen Rong and Zhang Mouth had something to say but didn''t know what to say.


    He Li waited for a long time. When he saw that he was silent, he asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Are you ... blame me for that day?"


    Blame him for choosing Nan Sheng, and let her face those fierce men alone.


    He Li looked at his careful eyes and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    There was no wave of tone.


    There was no complaint or hatred in the eyes.


    It is for this reason that Wen Rongyu''s heart is upset.


    He Li apparently didn''t want to answer, only left him a back.


    Leaving from the bedroom, Wen Rong and went to the study to handle business.


    It was said to be for business, but the content on the computer was not seen at all.


    He was thinking about He Li, thinking why she was not happy today.


    Time passes by every minute.


    Wen Rongyu went to watch the time, 30 minutes had passed since he entered the study.


    Wen Rongyu didn''t dare to imagine that he hadn''t done anything for the whole 30 minutes and had been thinking about He Li.


    He closed the computer and left the study.


    There was no He Li in the bedroom, so he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the baby was awake, and Mrs. Wen was hugging him on the sofa.


    Wen Rong and Dao asked for a while, "Mom, how about He Li?"


    Mrs. Wen was a little puzzled. "Isn''t Ali returning to the bedroom after the full moon feast?"


    Wen Rongyu remembered that before leaving the study, He Li went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    She won''t come out yet, right?


    Wen Rong was not in the right mood. When she went upstairs, she knocked on the bathroom door.


    "He Li?"


    No one should.


    Wen Ronghe''s heart suddenly flustered. He ran to find a spare key and quickly opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, He Li closed his eyes and lay pale in a pool of blood.


    There is a dagger on the ground.

 Chapter 781： I shouldnt have allowed Ali to marry you for my own sake

    Wen Rong was shocked, and he strode forward, touching the cut on her wrist.


    Pupils shrink.


    "He Li--"


    Suicide should have been for a while, and the woman lying in the bathtub was pale and kept her eyes closed.


    Wen Ronghe''s brain was too late to think, and he trembled and took He Li out of the bathtub.


    Mrs. Wen put her baby out of the nursery and was going to see if He Li was unwell.


    As a result, she saw her son holding He Li, who was covered in blood, coming out of the bedroom.


    Mrs. Wen''s pupils enlarged instantly. "What''s going on?"


    Wen Rongyu was no longer calm. He glanced at the startled servant and shouted, "Not ready to get ready for the car yet."


    Seeing the cut on He Li''s wrist, Mrs. Wen was pale and hurriedly said, "Go and get ready."


    The outside car was ready. Wen Rongyu stuffed He Li into the car, and Mrs. Wen also got on the car.


    The usual half-hour distance to the hospital, Wen Rong and drove the car to the maximum yard, ran through several red lights, and only took twelve minutes to reach the hospital.


    Wen Rong and holding He Li ran to the emergency room, "Doctor, doctor, there is too much blood loss for patients here-"


    The nurses and doctors hurried out of the doctor''s office when they heard the cry.


    When he saw Wen Rong and He Li in his arms, the nurse hurriedly pushed over the bed.


    "Ready to rescue."


    He Li was pushed into the rescue room, Wen Rong and the whole person leaned against the wall as if they had no strength.


    Mrs. Wen followed along, and now her head was full of He Li''s pale and pale face.


    The whole person was terrified. She asked with a quivering voice, "What''s going on? At the end of the full moon banquet, Ali was OK, why suddenly-"


    Wen Rong leaned against the wall with some shyness. He tried to restrain his emotions, and his throat was dry: "Mom, I don''t know."


    When did He Li have thoughts of suicide, he didn''t know, but surely, the thought was definitely not a day or two.


    Mrs. Wen suddenly thought of something, her eyes were very red. "No wonder she always made me curl up to sleep at night during this time, and always packed the clothes in a roll quietly, it turned out,-"


    It turned out that she had thought about this day.


    Wen Rong had a dry throat and scarlet eyes, which he should have discovered.


    Since the operation, Wen Rong and Mrs. Wen have been waiting at the door of the operating room.


    But the minute passed by, the door of the operating room never opened. Mrs. Wen was so anxious that she paced back and forth.


    Father Wen and Mr. Wen learned about He Li''s suicide later, and ordered his servants not to let it go, and they hurried to the hospital.


    When Mr. Wen and Mr. Wen arrived, they asked anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    The party was okay, but suddenly I couldn''t think of it.


    Wen Rongyu said the same answer as before, "I don''t know."


    Grandpa Wen looked at his grandson with hate and iron. He slapped him in the past, "Unclear ?? Except that you run to the place called Nan Sheng every day. Have you ever cared about your wife-in-law? Do you know how it''s transmitted outside now? "


    "If you don''t know something, you want to perfunctory. Why would I have a grandson like you? Billow, I don''t want to see you now."


    With guilt inside Mrs. Wen, she cried, "Blame me, I shouldn''t have allowed Ali to marry you for my own selfishness."

 Chapter 782： One step further, the patient will die from shock

    Wen Rong clenched his fists, his eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    About half an hour later, the operating room door opened and He Li was pushed out.


    The Wen family immediately greeted him, watching He Li hadn''t woke up, and hurriedly asked the doctor, "Doctor, how is my daughter-in-law?"


    The doctor''s expression was a bit heavy: "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and one step later, the patient died of shock."


    Mrs. Wen was ashamed when she heard the words, "What about now? How is she now?"


    The doctor said: "At present, she is out of danger, but you have to be optimistic about her. I think her consciousness of survival is not very strong. If similar things happen again next time, no one can guarantee that she will be lucky to be sent to the hospital in time like this time . "


    Then the doctor explained a few words and left with the nurses.


    Wen Rong was relieved to learn that He Li was out of danger.


    Recalling the words of the doctor, he looked down at the unconscious woman on the bed, his throat rolled up and down, and his heart only felt sour.


    Survival awareness is not strong.


    Did she already think of suicide? When did it start?


    Although He Li was rescued, Mrs. Wen''s hanging heart never fell. She beat her son and cried, "I said earlier that you should not contact Nan Sheng. Why don''t you just listen? What about? "


    "You really thought that kidnapping the incident, you saved that Nan Sheng and abandoned Ali. Do you really think she is so generous and cares nothing? Especially in that case, she was born prematurely."


    "What kind of ** soup medicine did the woman from Nansheng give you? First, the engagement banquet left, then you left midfield when you married Ali, and then abducted. You abandoned Ali."


    Look, He Li hasn''t said anything, but she''s always stuck in her heart.


    This piece by piece drove her crazy.


    The more Mrs. Wen said the more she felt guilty, she cried, "I really regret it. I shouldn''t have allowed Nan Sheng to enter our house. Why didn''t I find a man?


    In this way, there will be no Nan Sheng.


    If there is no Nansheng, Alli and Rong will be happy with the family of three.


    Wen Rongyu closed her eyes, and he was powerless to explain, "Mom, I said, I have nothing with Nan Sheng. I had no choice but to kidnap that time."


    In addition to disappointment or disappointment in Mrs. Wen''s heart, "to this day you still say that you have nothing with Nan Sheng? Rong Yu, a man must dare to act daringly, you even look down on me as a mother."


    "If Alli wakes up and says divorce, I support it. People like you really don''t deserve her."


    Wen Rong and her pupils widened. "Mom? I don''t agree with the divorce."


    Mrs. Wen looked at him coldly. "What qualifications do you have now to say no to divorce? Where is your face? When Ali''s brother knows about suicide, do you really think you can retreat?"


    Wen Rong and stopped talking.


    He Li did not wake up that night, neither Mrs. Wen nor Rongrong left, staying in the ward to accompany her.


    Father Wen is old, and Father Wen takes him back.


    The next morning, the woman lying in a coma slowly opened her eyes.


    Mrs. Wen just came back from the hot water, faced He Li, saw her awake and looked worried, "Ali, are you awake? Do you feel unwell?"


    Wen Ronghe suddenly looked up when he heard this sentence. He wanted to rush to ask her how?


    But he flinched at the undisturbed eyes.


    He Li''s face was still pale, she did not speak or move.


    After a while, her voice was a little hoarse: "Mom, can you avoid it? I want to talk to him about something."

 Chapter 783： The fact that youre gentle and derailed within your marriage is a fact

    Mrs. Wen looked at He Li''s pale face, and what she wanted to say was in her heart, leaving the ward.


    There are only Wen Rong and He Li in the ward.


    The ward was so quiet that it could be heard until a silver needle was dropped.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed.


    In the end, Wen Ronghe broke the silence. He looked at He Li, his throat rolled, and said, "How about you?"


    However, before speaking, He Li stared at him, her lips pale and said softly, "Let''s get divorced."


    Wen Rong for a moment forgot to respond, "You-what did you just say?"


    "divorce."


    As soon as He Li''s words fell, I heard a beautiful mobile phone ringing in the ward.


    It''s Wen Rongyu''s phone.


    He Li also knew that it was Nan Sheng.


    Why does she know that?


    Because that cellphone ringtone is unique to Nan Sheng, there will be no second person using it.


    Wen Rong and not connected.


    He Li looked at the man quietly, "Why not answer?"


    His expression flashed, "It was from marketing."


    He Li thought her heart would never hurt again, but she found herself wrong.


    Which marketing number will call in the morning?


    That''s just a trick to cheat her.


    He Li''s face was bloodless and very white, just like white paper.


    She closed her eyes. "Let''s get divorced."


    If you just thought you heard it wrong, then after He Li said it a third time, Wen Rongyu would not think it was wrong.


    His throat was dry. "I won''t agree."


    He Li opened her eyes. She looked at the man with a calm look. "I must have committed suicide last night in Beicheng. The Wen family will not allow a woman with depression to be Wen''s mother."


    "So, this is your motivation for suicide?"


    "Yes."


    He Li looked at his shocked eyes slowly and said: "Since you already have Nan Sheng, why bother me, divorce is the best result for us."


    The man''s eyes were scarlet. "I said I wouldn''t agree."


    He Li''s eyes did not conceal his disgust at him, "Wen Rongyu, what''s the point now? Do you know what I think every time I look at you now? Think you are dirty!"


    "The fact that you are derailed in your marriage and that there are illegitimate children outside is an iron plate. If you really go to court, not only will the children belong to me, you will also go out.


    "So, before my brother comes to Beicheng, divorce."


    "I''ll say it again, I won''t divorce." Wen Rong and his throat seemed to be blocked, "The child in Nan Sheng''s belly is not mine. You have to believe me, I have nothing to do with her."


    He Li thought it was ridiculous and ironic, "Now in the whole Beicheng, who doesn''t know you are warm and very infatuated, abandoned his wife at the kidnapping scene, and chose Nan Sheng who was his childhood friend? You now threaten that The child is not yours, who believes? "


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes were painful. "I had no choice but to choose Nansheng."


    "So you abandoned your wife who was pregnant with Rokko, didn''t you?"


    The man stopped talking.


    He Li looked at him, suddenly absurd for his innocent thoughts.


    She had just been expecting a different explanation from him.


    It is she who is too naive.


    Look, He Li, this is the man you loved for ten years. He abandoned you at the wedding for another woman. When you were trapped in the wilderness and dystocia and bleed, he was with the other woman.


    So far, what are you looking forward to?

 Chapter 784： Wen Rong and lets divorce

    He Li closed his eyes weakly. "Divorce, Wen Rongyu. Just let yourself go and let me go."


    For ten years without a crush, she was really tired.


    Wen Rongyu''s throat was dry and her heart felt like a knife cut.


    When did everything become like this?


    Mom said that this was the situation he caused today. He Li said that he did nothing.


    Away?


    Of course I don''t want to leave.


    But if you do n¡¯t leave, what happened last night must happen, what should I do?


    Wen Rongyu felt that he was in a dilemma. He knew that he had fallen in love with He Li.


    She had just given birth to her own child, and he and she have not yet felt the sweetness of a family of three, are they going to be separated?


    The man asked in a husky voice, "Is there really no room for recovery?"


    It is not difficult to hear that there is a humble tone in his tone.


    Yes, the helm of the dignified Wen family still has such a side.


    However, He Li thought that he asked himself this way, but he was afraid that after the two divorced, Mrs. Wen would add these mistakes to Nan Sheng, and thought that all this was her challenge.


    He insisted on not divorcing, just to keep the Wen family from hating Nan Sheng and the children in her stomach.


    After all, her brother is divorced, and her brother won''t let go of Wen''s family.


    He Li answered decisively and simply, "No."


    -


    The chat ended unpleasantly, but the result was satisfactory. He Li, Wen Rong and divorce.


    The two were going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but because He Li was still injured, it was inconvenient to move around.


    So Wen Rongyu sent the staff to the hospital.


    It took only a few minutes from the decision to divorce to the end.


    More than a year of marriage ended in failure.


    Waiting for the Wen family to know this, it will be five hours later.


    The child is just at the full moon, and breastfeeding is definitely inseparable from her mother, so the Wen family is quite reasonable and agreed to let He Li take the child away.


    He Baiqing learned about his sister''s suicide and divorce, and put down her work and came to Beicheng.


    When he arrived in Beicheng, he didn''t go to Heli for the first time, but went to Wen''s Group.


    Regardless of the employee''s obstruction, He Baiqing ran straight into the president''s office, and the man sitting at the table with a somber face stunned his face.


    Coincidentally, Nan Sheng was also there.


    When she saw Wen Rong and being hit by He Baiqing on the ground, she screamed in shock.


    Outsiders broke in and pulled away two people.


    Wen Rong''s face had been disfigured, and the white shirt was stained with blood. He pressed his teeth against the tip of his tongue and pushed away the employees who were protecting him.


    Nan Sheng could not see Wen Rong and his sadness.


    She looked angrily at He Baiqing, "He Li has followed Rong and divorced, and the divorce was originally proposed by He Li, so you can go to court to sue you."


    He Baiqing''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry. "Why? Now the ruling Wen family is so cowardly that they want a woman to come forward to support her?"


    Nan Sheng''s eyes widened, "You--"


    Wen Rongyu glanced at Nan Sheng and said quietly, "You go out first."


    Nan Sheng bit his lip, reluctantly, but also knew that not leaving at this time would only annoy men.


    Anyway, He Li and Wen Ronghe have been divorced. Even if He Baiqing comes, he can''t change much.


    Nan Sheng went out.


    He Baiqing said coldly, "She is the woman who left my sister at your wedding banquet, and is looking for it?"


    No matter what, he couldn''t even match a finger of his sister.

 Chapter 785： Do you think its up to you to get into my eyes?

    Wen Rongyu didn''t speak.


    This reaction seemed to He Baiqing to be guilty.


    "I shouldn''t have agreed to marry Ali to you at the beginning. If she hadn''t begged me, tell me you''re fine. Do you think you can get into my eyes because of you?"


    Wen Rong rolled his throat, and he lowered his eye sockets. "I have something wrong with He Li, and I will compensate her for the compensation."


    He Baiqing''s face was gloomy. He strode forward and pulled up Wen Rongyu''s collar. "Do you think our He family will scarce your compensation?"


    The He family, known as Yan Cheng''s first door, is no worse than his Wen family.


    The man''s throat was dry. "Sorry."


    He Baiqing is really sick of such a man who will only admit that he has no responsibility for doing wrong.


    He let go of him, hiding his disgust in his heart: "We won''t let the He family roll out the custody of the rolls, and you Wen family will never want to see him again in the future."


    Wen Rongyu did not expect that he would say this sentence, he said openly: "I can agree with any request you make, but I don''t agree with this alone."


    He Baiqing''s eyes were cool, "I''m notifying you, not talking to you again. You really want to fight for custody with me, do you think you will have a chance?"


    Derailed within marriage, illegitimate children outside, the same age as the volume.


    Based on these two points, their Wen family has no chance of winning.


    He Baiqing really looked at him and felt dazzling, "If I were you, I wouldn''t agree to marriage from the beginning, not you, and would only be a man without responsibility."


    He really had 10,000 regrets, and he shouldn''t have allowed Ali to make such a comeback and marry him without a word.


    "From today, the name of the volume will be He, and it has nothing to do with your Wen family. Go back and tell your family that you will not be allowed to see the children in the future. This is the consequence of your injury to Ali."


    Speaking of these words, He Baiqing also left the president''s office regardless of whether the man agreed.


    Nan Sheng is outside.


    He Baiqing glanced gloomily at her after she came out.


    This made Nan Sheng''s heart tremble.


    But the man just glanced at it, didn''t do anything, and left with a steady pace.


    Nan Sheng let out a sigh of relief, remembering Wen Rong and the injuries on her body, she quickly entered the office.


    As soon as Nan Sheng left, the employees of the company began to whisper.


    "I just heard that brother who looks like a wife?"


    "I heard that his wife''s family history is also very good. He is the first door of Yan Cheng''s family."


    "Hey, I''ve been fortunate enough to have seen my wife play the violin before. It''s absolutely amazing. It''s beautiful."


    "It''s a pity that a good woman was hurt in this way, and that Nan Sheng method is really unusual."


    "Don''t you hear how it was transmitted from outside? Everyone said that Nan Shengsheng''s child was Mr. Wen."


    "Of course I heard that at the time of the abduction, Nan Sheng and his wife were tied up, but President Wen chose Nan Sheng. Whose kind of thing is not chilling? And I also heard that President Wen was outside for that child It ¡¯s a full moon feast. "


    But isn''t that the big man? Looking at the pot while eating.


    It''s the pitiful, gentle woman like He Li.


    It was really pathetic to be blatantly capped by President Wen and provoked by Nan Sheng.


    No matter how pathetic, the money in her hands and the background behind her are also beyond their reach in this life.


    -


    There was a mess in the president''s office.


    Nan Sheng came in and saw Wen Rong and the wounds and blood on his face, his complexion changed.

 Chapter 786： Really wanting a lawsuit, you Wen family has no chance

    Nan Sheng walked over, his eyes full of worries and distress. "Why would he start to be so heavy? He is still bleeding, can''t do anything about it, we still hurry to the hospital."


    Wen Rong and understatement, "Minor injuries."


    Nan Sheng didn''t agree, "How can it be a minor injury? Rong has been bleeding, we go to the hospital-"


    Before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the man, "Go back, I want to be alone."


    Nan Sheng''s eyes were full of worries, "But your injury¡ª"


    Wen Rongyu closed her eyes as if she could not feel the pain on her face, and said, "I will handle it myself."


    It is not difficult for Nan Sheng to hear that the man does not want her to be here now, and is very reluctant to leave the president''s office.


    Forget it, anyway, He Lidu and Wen Rong have divorced.


    She''s been waiting so long, is she in a hurry?


    -


    He Baiqing left Wen''s Group and went to He Li''s temporarily settled apartment.


    When he arrived, the Wen family was there.


    He Li was holding her baby in her arms. The baby was asleep, with bubbles in her mouth, and she was very cute.


    Mrs. Wen was still saying, "Ali, are you really thinking about it? He is so young, do you really have the heart to have no father in the future?"


    Before He Li said, he listened to He Baiqing and said in a deep voice: "Why not bear it? When you grow up, you will know everything, and he will be considerate of your mother."


    Mrs. Wen thought about everything her son did, and now being said by young people who are a few decades younger, she has no face to refute.


    "My family is very sorry for everything Rongyu did, and we are very sad."


    To be honest, she really likes He Li, otherwise he would not agree with He Li and Wen Ronghe''s marriage.


    It''s a pity that God made people feel bad. She didn''t expect that things would develop like they are today.


    For He Li, she really feels guilty, and her son really did a jerk.


    Mrs. Wen felt guilty: "If you really want to compensate, despite saying that our Wen family will do our best to compensate Alli."


    She knew that the child He Li was bound to take away, so she also wanted to make up for her.


    He Baiqing glanced at the Wen family and said quietly: "Since you have to compensate, the best way is to start from today. There is no relationship between your volume and your Wen family. This child belongs to our family."


    Mrs. Wen''s eyes widened. "This-how can this be?"


    Father Wen was also a bit shocked by what he said, "We have agreed that the child will be raised by Ali, but you can''t help us seeing it. That''s the only baby boy in our family."


    Juanjuan will be their heir to Wen family in the future.


    He Boqing was in charge of the He family at the age of 20, and is now 29 years old, exuding an energetic field of exercise in business.


    He whispered coldly: "But I clearly remember that the woman named Nan Sheng was also a boy. She gave birth about the same time as Ali, and Wen Ronghe also held a full moon banquet for her. You want your heirs and grandsons to pick him up Isn''t it the best way to go back? "


    Father Wen snorted, his eyes full of disdain, "We Wen won''t admit this illegitimate child."


    Is it true that the child born to Nan Sheng is another of their Wen family?


    He Boqing didn''t care about this, "You don''t have any relationship with us whether you admit it or not. In the future, the scrolls will only belong to our He family, and will have nothing to do with your Wen family in the future."


    After saying that, he looked at everyone in the Wen family, his eyes filled with coolness, "Still, if you really want to fight a lawsuit, you Wen family has no chance of winning."

 Chapter 787： Three years later

    Several members of the Wen family are silent. Although their family is comparable to the He family, if they really want a large company, they really have no chance of winning.


    The final negotiation result is that the child belongs to He Li. Except for this, the child will not be named Wen in the future.


    Although this is unfair to the Wen family, they owe it to He Li.


    Mrs. Wen and his father, Father Wen, looked at He Li''s child very reluctantly and left.


    In the living room, there were only He Baiqing, He Li, and the baby.


    What happened these days really crushed He Li. She couldn''t help it anymore. Her eyes were red. Looking at He Baiqing, she said softly, "Brother--"


    Her younger sister, who is petting in the palm of her hand, has been tortured by marriage to this appearance. He Baiqing said that she was not distressed.


    His slender hands rubbed He Li''s head, Wen said, "Brother takes you home."


    -


    He Li, Wen Rong and divorce, on the second day of the full moon of the child.


    At first everyone didn''t know, but people with knowledge of the matter disclosed the matter and soon spread it throughout the North City.


    One week after the divorce, He Li''s elder brother He Boqing took her home and took her child away.


    Since then, He Li has never appeared in Beicheng again.


    Some people say that He Li''s divorce took the child away because the child was not from Wen''s family.


    Some people also said that it was because Wen Rong was derailed in marriage and felt guilty, so he dared not have children.


    Others said that the reason why the Wen family had no children was to bring Wen Rong and the children outside Nan Sheng home.


    After all, Nan Sheng gave birth to a son, and he was almost the same age as He Li''s children.


    However, things will always be unexpected, and everyone did not see the people in the Wen family picking up Nansheng''s children.


    ¡ª¡ªI did not see Wen Rong and married Nan Sheng.


    Someone once saw Wen Rong and drunkenness, with He Li''s name in his mouth.


    Many people couldn''t help guessing whether Wen Rongyu was still anxious about his ex-wife.


    But time passed year after year, Wen Rongyu never saw him go to He Li and his children except for working overtime and working hard.


    Slowly, the name He Li was sealed in the hearts of everyone and forgot her.


    -


    Three years later


    "Ms. Shu, someone saw Wen Rong, the executive chief and chairman of the Wen Group, coming out of the hotel with you. What is your relationship with Wen now?"


    The woman interviewed rolled her lips and smiled, "This is a personal matter, please forgive me."


    "..."


    The gentle woman sitting on the sofa watched the entertainment report on TV with a daze.


    Who else is He Li?


    For three years, instead of leaving traces of years on her face, she became more intellectually elegant and mature.


    A little guy upstairs ran down with his calf in a cartoon pajama, listening only to his milk and saying, "Mom-"


    He Li turned off the TV and turned back.


    She took a gentle look at the little boy crawling over her, "Baby woke up?"


    The little guy nodded his head and lay down on the woman''s shoulder very nicely.


    He Li rubbed the head of the little guy in his arms, "I came back from a business trip, we promised that I would have dinner with him, now, okay?"


    The little boy''s dark eyes were bright when he heard the word ¾Ë¾Ë, "toy."


    He Li smiled helplessly while listening to his son''s words.


    Hold him up and go upstairs to change clothes. After packing, take him out.

 Chapter 788： Some things, some people, ca n’t just escape

    Around eight o''clock, He Li arrived at the house.


    The maid came over to pick up the things in He Li''s hands, and then respectfully said, "Miss, sir has been waiting for you and Master Xiao for a long time."


    He Li nodded.


    And the children of He Yao thought about all the small toys, and the calf ran upstairs and shouted, "Hey, come here."


    He Baiqing just ended a phone call and heard the voice of his nephew, he pushed open the door of the study, and bent over and hugged He Yao hugged.


    "Be good to eat first. After eating, I''m taking you to see the toys."


    "That''s good."


    He Li smiled, "Brother, you are too used to him."


    He Baiqing pushed open the chair and placed the child He Yao on it, rubbing his head, "After the scroll, he is the heir of the He family. I am not used to him. Who is used to him?


    He Li frowned slightly as he heard this, "Brother, you are going to get married in the future."


    He Baiqing was in his thirties, but he never meant to get married.


    In fact, in the past few years, many ladies who intend to marry him have been rejected by him.


    He Li has also urged him, but He Baiqing has spoofed the reason for saying this a few years later.


    Three years have passed now, and He Boqing is still alone.


    He Li also knew that talking about his older brother would be annoying, and he would not talk about him if he was not interested.


    After dinner, He Baiqing took the little guy to see the toy, but it was more than eleven o''clock.


    When He Li took the little guy back, it was already half past eleven at night.


    At the beginning, after returning from Beicheng, He Baiqing once said that he would let He Li return to He''s house, and he was very deserted at home.


    However, He Li refused, and she felt that she had been married, although she had left.


    But she can''t bother her brother, and she should have her own life.


    Putting He Yao on the bed and making sure that he was really asleep, He Li left the bedroom.


    She went to the cloakroom and took a robe to wash in the bathroom.


    After washing her, she lay on the bed and flipped out her phone to see if anyone sent her a message.


    Sure enough, someone sent it.


    It was a note sent by Yu Sichen: [Alli, this violin competition is held in Beicheng. I invite you to be a judge, will you? ¡¿


    He Li stared at the word ''North City'', and fainted, without a reply.


    With a ringing sound on the phone, Yu Sichen sent a message again: [If you don''t want it, then I''ll help you reject it. ¡¿


    He Li edited the message and replied: [No Sichen, let''s go. ¡¿


    [That line, the time is set for three days later, when I will pick you up. ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    He Li also kept the movement of holding the phone unchanged, and her eyes kept staring at the message on the screen.


    Some things, some people, can''t just escape.


    Three years have passed and she has nothing to do with him, so what are they afraid of?


    -


    He Li told He Baiqing about going to be a jury member of this youth violin competition.


    He Boqing didn''t respond much, but asked, "Are you busy with the volume?"


    He Li nodded, "Yes."


    "Then you go, call me if something happens."


    "it is good."


    -


    Three days later, He Li packed his luggage and took He Yao out.


    At more than nine o''clock, a black Cayenne stopped at the door of the apartment, and a man in a suit and leather shoes came down from the car.


    When he saw He Li and He Yao, he smiled politely, "Ali."


    He Li turned his lips to greet him, "Sichen."


    Yu Sichen came to pick up the luggage in He Li''s hands, and then squeezed the nose of He Yao''s child, his voice was low: "Curly, do you want to uncle?"

 Chapter 789： He Zhiyan here, who does n’t know

    He Yao lightly nodded his head.


    Yu Sichen chuckled and carried his luggage in the trunk.


    He Li and He Yao sat in, and Yu Sichen drove them to the airport.


    On the way, Yu Sichen glanced at He Li, who was sitting behind him, and said, "This competition is estimated to take place for a month. I am worried that you will not be able to take the scroll by yourself, and arranged an aunt for you in Beicheng. "


    He Liwan refused, "No need, my brother has already arranged for me."


    Yu Sichen looked tenderly, "It''s okay to have one more person."


    Seeing him like this, He Li couldn''t say more.


    At the airport, Yu Sichen helped him with his luggage and went in with them.


    He Li looked down at the time, then looked up: "It''s almost time, your company must have a lot of work to do, so go back first."


    Yu Sichen stared at her intently, saying something meaningful, "Ali, you should know that your business is the most important thing to me."


    He Li refused to answer as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Yu Sichen didn''t force her, she smiled softly, "Pay attention to safety on the road, then I''ll go first."


    He Li bowed her head and said to the little guy, "Say goodbye to your uncle."


    He Yao waved his little hand, his mouth said very sweetly: "Good-bye, uncle, I will miss you."


    Yu Sichen rubbed his head in a pampered way, "Goodbye."


    When the man left, He Li took his son''s hand in.


    After boarding the plane, He Li Anton was a good boy. She took out her mobile phone and turned off the flight mode.


    Before closing, she received a message from Yu Sichen: [Call me at Beicheng, pay attention to safety on the way. ¡¿


    He Li looked at the thoughtful words and had a headache.


    She has known Yu Sichen for more than ten years, and she can be regarded as the enlightenment teacher of her violin.


    Later, Yu Sichen was recalled by the family to inherit the family business and put down the violin.


    They haven''t seen each other since ten years ago. It was only two years ago that they met him again at a violin party.


    However, she did not expect that Yu Sichen felt good about her and pursued her.


    Especially in recent months, it has become more intense.


    -


    After getting off the plane, before winding up, He Li could not bear to awaken his son and kept hugging.


    Fortunately, someone came to pick her up and sent her to the hotel where the judges lived.


    Because of the volume, He Li felt that it was not convenient to stay in the hotel and planned to wait for his son to wake up and take him to the apartment.


    The He family has a private apartment in Beicheng. Before he came, He Baiqing had already called to clean it, so it was very convenient.


    They are all just here, so the investors said that they should take a break first, and get to know each other tomorrow for a meal together.


    This night, He Li accompanied his son to play in the apartment.


    On the second day, He Li told the aunt to be optimistic about the child and went to the meeting place that the investor said.


    The location is a restaurant in Beicheng, not far from the apartment, so He Li arrived quickly.


    By the time she arrived, there were already many people in the box.


    One of the women smiled and said, "Is Zhiyan here?"


    He Li rolled her lips. "Sister, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    The woman pulled over He Li and introduced to everyone with enthusiasm. "This is He Zhiyan, my classmate."


    He Li greeted everyone, "Hello, my name is He Zhiyan."


    He Zhiyan here, who doesn''t know?


    He became famous and became a famous violin player in the world. This is synonymous with He Zhiyan.


    Only three years ago, He Zhiyan disappeared into the public''s field of vision after finishing her last performance.


    A few days ago I heard that He Zhiyan also came, but I did not expect it to be true.


    After everyone introduced each other, they all started to take their seats. One of them said, "There is still one investor who has not arrived yet. It is estimated that it will take a while."

 Chapter 790： Reunion after three years

    He Li only came to be a judge, so she didn''t pay much attention to who the investor was. She sent a message to her servant to ask if the child was asleep.


    He Yao''s schedule is more punctual, and he usually falls asleep at more than eight o''clock.


    But the premise is that He Li is around, right now He Li is not there, others are very good, so obediently watch TV or play toys with the servant.


    Make sure He Yao didn''t cry, He Li put away the mobile phone.


    At this moment, the door of the box opened and a few people came in.


    "It''s Mr. Wen and Miss Shu Tong who came¡ª"


    He Li, like those present, raised his head and turned his eyes to the door.


    When she saw the headed man, her pupils trembled.


    The man seemed to be aware of it. Looking over here, his eyes fell straight on He Li''s body.


    He Li had already looked away, lowering his head pretending to know nothing, and his eyelashes were slightly trembling.


    She had thought of countless reunions with him, but never thought that such a scene would meet him.


    An investor stood up and said cheerfully, "General Wen, I can give you hope."


    He turned sharply and looked at Wen Rong and the pretty woman around him. "Ms. Shu, you came with Mr. Wen. No wonder you just didn''t want to take my car."


    Shu Tong smiled. "You misunderstood. I was in trouble just now. It was just a coincidence to take Wen''s car."


    Several others laughed, the smile was quite meaningful.


    Many people have seen Shu Tong and Wen Rong''s Wen Rong after the film come out more than once in the hotel, so everyone present is like a mirror.


    I just thought it was Shu Tong and Wen Rong and didn''t want to open the relationship at the moment, so they stopped joking.


    "Sit fast, sit fast¡ª"


    There are quite a few people here today, so there are only two seats on the left side of He Li.


    Shu Tong slowly walked over, she was going to sit next to He Li, but the man helped her to open another chair one step earlier.


    Shu Tong took a moment''s nap, then turned his lips and said, "Thank you President Wen."


    The man''s voice was so magnetic, "No thanks."


    In this way, Wen Rongyu sat beside He Li, while Shu Tong was separated from her.


    Everyone was here, and the waiters started serving.


    Everyone started drinking.


    Even Shu Tong turned his head and bent the corner of his mouth to talk to Wen Ronghe.


    He Li did not move a dish, but drank only juice, which attracted his attention.


    "Zhiyan, why don''t you eat?"


    The voice was not loud. It happened to be heard by Shu Tong and Wen Rong. The man did not react, but Shu Tong showed a surprised smile. "I heard that Miss He was also here, but I did not expect it to be true."


    He Li smiled.


    Shu Tong''s eyes were doubtful, "Why haven''t you met Miss He for a concert in these two years?"


    If you look closely, you will find that the man raised his eyelids and looked over here.


    He Li gave a poor reason, "I don''t want to run around."


    Shu Tong nodded.


    Because He Li participated in the violin competition from a young age, or held the violin concert under the name He Zhiyan.


    Therefore, everyone did not know that she was once Wen Rongyu''s wife, nor did she know that she was the famous Miss Yan Chenghe family.


    I don''t know if he reunited with him after three years of absence, or maybe because of other reasons, He Li was not very appetite for this meal.


    She couldn''t stay in the middle, so she used the excuse to go to the bathroom.


    He Li just got out of the box, and the man sitting on her left stood up.

 Chapter 791： "Are you okay these three years?"

    He Li didn''t go back immediately after going to the bathroom. She changed her makeup and made a phone call to Juan.


    It''s half past eight, but he hasn''t slept yet.


    The maid said that she had eaten dinner and was playing with toys.


    When I heard the volume, I heard it from my mother. I threw the toy in my hand and stomped for a mobile phone. My mouth was milky and screamed, "Mom, Mom--"


    He Li''s expression was gentle. "Curly, are you sleepy?"


    There was a nice milk sound from He Yao''s child on the other side of the phone. "Mom, it''s not sleepy, please wait for you."


    He Li whispered, she was about to speak, and Yu Guang smiled when she glanced at the man in the distance.


    Immediately she said, "Come around, my mother has something to do with her, and she''ll be back soon."


    "Okay."


    As soon as the phone hung up, He Li put away the cell phone without looking at the man and crossed him to get back to the box.


    The man dragged her.


    He Li had a cold face on his face and struggled to shake off his arm. "Mr. Wen, please take care of yourself."


    Wen Rongyu didn''t let go, he stared at He Li''s face with his eyes.


    Three years have passed, and she is still as beautiful as before. The years have not left a trace on her, but added some other charms.


    He narrowed his thoughts and asked hoarsely, "Are you okay these three years?"


    He Li stared at his eyes, his eyes calm, and his words were ruthless and cold, "Thank you for your attention, I am fine without your involvement."


    There was a moment of stiffness in the expression of the man.


    He Li really didn''t understand what his move was about, but it really aroused her resentment, "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone."


    Gentle and slowly let go.


    He Li was free, without looking at the man, and turned back to the box.


    Liu Wenrong stood alone in the corridor with her back alone.


    It took ten minutes for He Li to go back before the man entered the box.


    Shu Tong was chatting with the friend next to him. When he saw the man coming back, he couldn''t help but ask, "General Wen, where have you been?"


    If it''s going to the bathroom, it won''t take that long?


    Wen Rong and the understatement said: "The company encountered something."


    Shu Tong was very concerned and asked, "Is it serious?"


    "Little things."


    "That''s good."


    The voice of the conversation between the two was not small or small, and just happened to be heard by He Li, with a hint of irony in her eyes.


    I''m afraid no one else can think of it? Mr. Wen, the dignified Wen group, stopped his ex-wife.


    Around nine o''clock, the dinner is over.


    I drank some wine and took a taxi back with the other women.


    Before leaving, she asked He Li anxiously, "Zhi Yan, should I take you back? Can you do it alone?"


    She is one of the few people who knows Heli hasn''t stayed in a hotel.


    He Li smiled, "It''s okay, I just didn''t drink, and it''s not far from the apartment where I live, you go back first."


    He nodded. "That way, I''ll go first, and you''ll get back a message."


    "it is good."


    It happened that a taxi was also here, and He Li took a seat and left.


    And here, Shu Tong looked at the handsome man, "General Manager Wen, my assistant left something in the middle of the dinner. Can you take me home? I am really afraid of encountering a scandal."


    The man responded slightly, "Um."


    When Shu Tong saw the man agree, he looked happy, "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    She got into the car.


    Wen Ronghe glanced at the direction in which the taxi had just left, then retracted his gaze and got into the car.

 Chapter 792： Shu Tong is Wen Rongyus psychologist

    A Yan parked the car at the gate of the community, respectfully said, "Miss Shu, here."


    Shu Tong didn''t move, but turned his eyes to the man who closed his eyes and stared, "General Wen, you haven''t been treated for a long time. Would you like to sit with me?"


    Outsiders only know that she is an artist under the Wen Group, and has an extraordinary relationship with Wen Rongyu.


    In fact, they don''t know one more thing-she is Wen Rongyu''s psychologist.


    It is also the only one who has worked the longest time in these three years.


    Wen Rongyu didn''t open her eyes, she refused directly, "No need."


    Shu Tong was not discouraged, she nodded. "That way, I''ll go up first, President Wen, good night."


    Since these days, Wen Rong has not clarified the relationship between the two. Does that prove that she has a chance, doesn''t she?


    A Yan restarted the car. He remembered the call from Nan Sheng when he came out of the box. "Mr. Wen, Miss Nan Sheng said that Master Zigan had a serious fever."


    Wen Rongyu opened her eyes, "Go to the hospital."


    -


    When He Li returned to the apartment, he saw the curly children sitting on the sofa with their eyelids pulled down, apparently sleepy.


    The servant said: "I called the young master to go upstairs to rest. He didn''t want to wait for you to come back."


    He heard his voice, and he opened his small eyes. When he saw He Li, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose. "Mom¡ª"


    That little milky voice couldn''t hide his dependence on He Li.


    He Li''s heart suddenly fell into a mess, she handed the bag to the servant, and bent over to hold the little guy.


    "Sleep."


    Rolling down lies on her mother''s shoulders, her little hand drags her clothes, and she closes her small eyes nicely.


    The little guy couldn''t hold it any longer, and now He Li returned, and in her arms, she fell asleep within a few minutes.


    He Li looked at the servant''s aunt and said, "You also rest early."


    The maid nodded.


    He Li took the little guy upstairs, and she put the little guy on the bed lightly.


    Curly rolled over and shouted in his little mouth, "Mom."


    He Li helped him to clean the quilt. He didn''t leave immediately, and looked a little dignified.


    Suddenly she regretted bringing the volume to Beicheng.


    Not to mention that the entire North City is so big, and will meet with those people, just say that Wen Ronghe is an investor in this youth violin competition.


    It really made her suspect that he was coming at her this time, no, it should be a roll.


    Three years have passed, and the rumors and rumors at the beginning have slowly dispersed. Will he rob her of custody with her?


    That night, He Li lost sleep.


    Waking up at about six o''clock, he climbed out of bed by himself, and went to He Li''s bedroom with his short legs.


    He Li fell asleep more than three o''clock in the morning, but she always had a sleep check and opened her eyes when she heard the movement.


    Climbing up to bed, he giggled, "Mom, the sun is farting."


    He Li sat up.


    Because the game will take a few days to start, and everyone just arrived in Beicheng yesterday, so we will rest today and discuss the game tomorrow.


    He Li made breakfast. After feeding the little guy, he packed up and took him out to play.


    Really, this is the first time I''ve been away since I was three years old.


    He looked at the surrounding environment, his eyes were full of novelty.


    There is nothing fun, He Li took him to the playground.


    However, the volume is still small, and there are not many items to play. I only took him to play the carousel and bumper cars.


    It''s not fun to be happy, holding my mother''s hand and walking all the time.


    At around eleven o''clock, He Li took the roll out of the playground and planned to take him to breakfast.


    He wants to eat burgers, but He Li always agrees.


    When I went to the nearby Dix, when she was preparing to order, she heard a familiar female voice, "Rong Yu, don''t get too used to him."

 Chapter 793： This is Wen Rongyus **** child?

    He Li looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, I saw familiar people-Nan Sheng and Wen Ronghe.


    There was also a boy beside them, and in appearance, they were about the same age as the volume.


    He Li''s mind flashed the words ¡®narrow road to enemies¡¯ immediately.


    Her eyes fell on the little boy. This is Wen Rongyu''s **** child?


    But it is not related to her anymore.


    The only thing she should worry about now is Wen Rong and her reaction after seeing the volume.


    Go now?


    But they had already entered Dix, and they were approaching the order side, and it was unrealistic.


    Whatever comes is safe.


    After ordering a meal, He Li took a hand in hand and looked for a seat.


    Nan Sheng was still thinking about talking with Wen Ronghe. Seeing that he had been staring at the front, he couldn''t help being curious, so he followed his line of sight.


    After seeing clearly, her pupils startled.


    It was He Li, who disappeared for three years, and that child! !!


    Since she''s gone, why should she come back?


    Nan Sheng covered his inner jealousy and complex emotions, and deliberately showed a surprised expression, "Well, Rong Yu, isn''t that He Li?"


    The man did not speak.


    The two have known each other for more than ten years, and although he is silent, Nan Sheng can still understand his emotions.


    She knew that Wen Rongyu was staring at the child.


    Nan Sheng clenched her hands, her eyes full of jealousy, just at this time the son dragged her hand.


    "mom?"


    Nan Sheng glanced down at her son, thinking of something, she raised her lips.


    Leading his son towards He Li, he slowly walked over, pretending to be surprised, "He Li, are you really? I just thought I had misunderstood and looked at me."


    After all, she went to see the little guy next to He Li, "Is this the scroll? It looks so cute."


    Juan Juan snuggled up beside He Li, clenching her little lips, and looking at the strange woman in front of her, without saying a word.


    Zigan was still feverish. When he saw his mother not taking him to buy a burger, he started to lose his temper. "Mom, I want to eat a burger."


    Nan Sheng Wen whispered, "You say hello to Aunt Heli and Brother Eunuan first, and then Mom will take you to buy."


    Zigan didn''t want it. When he saw his mother didn''t take her to buy it, he vigorously opened Nan Sheng''s hand and ran towards Wen Rongyu.


    He said, "Dad, Dad, I want to eat a burger. You take the straps to buy."


    Wen Rong and let him drag, did not speak, but looked up in the direction of He Li.


    Coincidentally, the woman also looked here, and the eyes of the two looked at each other.


    But she only stared at her for a second, but only in this second, Wen Ronghe could see the emotion in her eyes.


    indifferent.


    It turns out that time can really change a person.


    Nansheng listened to his father''s cry, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. She walked over, dragged her son, and whispered, "Teach you how many times? Don''t call father, call your uncle."


    Zigan shook off Nan Sheng''s hand and ran to hug Wen Rongyu''s thigh. "No, no, you have to call dad, you have to call dad."


    The waiter had brought the burger over, and He Li also bowed his head and started feeding the rolls after eating.


    Nan Sheng smiled and said, "Nagai, I''ll go with Rong and order first."


    He Li didn''t even look up, and said quietly, "Please."


    Just after eating some food at the playground, he hadn''t felt hungry after eating a small burger.


    He took the remaining half and sent it to He Li''s mouth, "Mom, you eat bait."

 Chapter 794： Mom, why do n’t I have a father?

    He Li took it with a smile.


    Juan Juan drank a small glass of milk. He shook his little feet and waited for his mother to eat, his small eyes kept looking around.


    Then he found an uncle who was staring at himself. He subconsciously dragged his mother''s hem, with a little alertness and vigilance in his small eyes.


    Zigan wanted enough cheese and found that he could n¡¯t reach it. He wanted to call Wen Ronghe, but found that Wen Ronghe had been staring at the boy who had just looked at him, and a jealousy felt in his heart. , I want to eat cheese. "


    Wen Rongyu took a piece of cheese for him.


    Zi Qian took the cheese contentedly, then he held the cheese and looked at the roll, as if showing off.


    I have to say that this little move really brought some emotions to Volume, and he lowered his head.


    He wants dad too.


    But Xun said that Dad has always hurt his mother and is a bad person.


    He Li was not very appetite. After eating the remaining burgers, she did not have enough questionnaires.


    Curly nodded his head nicely, "Okay."


    He Li rubbed his son''s head and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Uh-huh."


    When He Li paid the post and led the roll out, it was inevitable that Wen Rong and Nan Sheng, who were sitting outside the aisle, would not be encountered.


    Nan Sheng has been watching their movements, and when they saw that they were leaving, he smiled and said, "He Li, are you leaving? I plan to sit for a while."


    He Li coldly refused, "No need."


    Will the former rivals really invite her to sit down?


    Just to show her how good she is now.


    He Li left with the volume.


    Nan Sheng turned her head. She found that the man''s gaze had been following He Li''s direction of departure. She clenched her hands and smiled. Are you planning to let your uncle and aunt see the child? "


    She knew that in the past three years, the Wen family had really fulfilled its promise and had never seen the child.


    The man avoided answering and said quietly, "Let''s eat."


    Although he did not answer this question, Nan Sheng also read the answer from his expression-no.


    After all, he would only attract resentment from He Li.


    But it really surprised her. It''s been three years, and Wen Ronghe still remembers He Li.


    But just now, He Li must have heard Zigan shouting Wen Rong and his father.


    My son ca n¡¯t call his dad called dad, but seeing another kid shouting in person, will it be very cold?


    The situation today does not seem to be too bad?


    -


    It was already 2 pm in the apartment.


    But there were no surprises and no emotions, and there was no mood to look at Pig Page.


    He Li stooped and said softly, "Curly, what''s wrong?"


    Curly eyes stared at her mother, trying to say something, but hesitated.


    "Do you have any questions for mom?"


    While listening to her mother''s gentle voice, she kept her eyes red and asked, "Mom, why don''t I have a father?"


    Other children seem to have fathers, but he doesn''t.


    He Li was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to ask this question.


    Did you see Wen Rongyu today and what did he feel?


    Curly little eyes stared at He Li with redness, and he milked: "Mom, you haven''t answered the baby yet."


    He Li was speechless for a moment.


    How should she answer?


    Say dad has formed a new family and a new child, and he has seen it today?

 Chapter 795： Do you suspect that I let Zigan call your dad?

    But she couldn''t say that, because the volume was still so small, it shouldn''t suffer such injuries.


    He Li rubbed his curly head, "Daddy, he has gone to a far, far place and cannot be with us for the time being."


    Curled and choked, "How long will that take?"


    "Let''s wait for the rolls to grow up."


    Qian Juan always believed in He Li''s words. He lay in his mother''s arms and said very neatly: "The baby should eat more and grow up quickly."


    He Li listened to his son''s innocence and felt heartache.


    Her hands trembled and hugged Curly, resisting the urge to cry. "Curly is the best."


    After a brief conversation with He Li, Juan Juan was not so sad. She lay in her mother''s arms and fell asleep after a while.


    He Li put the rolls on the bed, staring at his sleeping face, and started to stay.


    She decided to divorce in the past because she didn''t think it was necessary to go on. There was another important reason. She didn''t want to let Juan grow up in the chaotic environment where her father had derailed and had an illegitimate child.


    But as she grew older, she found that she had overlooked the most fundamental problem-the lack of fatherly love.


    Maybe she shouldn''t be so selfish.


    On this day, Yu Sichen sent a WeChat message to visit Beicheng to visit them. He Li did not refuse.


    -


    More than three in the afternoon


    Wen Rong and sent Nan Sheng back to the hospital.


    Zigan''s burn has not completely returned, and an infusion is needed.


    Nan Sheng looked at the man who was leaving, "Rong Yu, are you going to the company?"


    When the sleepy son Gan heard this sentence, his eyes opened, "No, Dad, you have to stay with me."


    Wen Rong and his eyes looked at the dry eyes, and then they turned to Nan Sheng and said, "Nan Sheng, come out, I have something to tell you."


    With that said, the man went out first.


    Nan Sheng put down his son, "Wait for a while, mom."


    Zigan nodded, though unhappy.


    Nan Sheng left the ward.


    She glanced around and found Wen Rongyu at the end of the corridor.


    She walked over and called out, "Rong Yu."


    Nan Sheng smiled softly, "Rong Yu, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Wen Ronghe turned around and said quietly, "Don''t let the son call my father anymore."


    "Rong Yu, are you wondering if I let Zigan call your dad?" Nan Sheng''s expression was a bit aggrieved and innocent. "You heard it today, and I kept saying that I wouldn''t let Zigan shout. He had to shout. of."


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes were staring at her. "There must be someone to teach him."


    Nan Sheng''s expression was stiff for a moment, then she lowered her eyes, her voice aggrieved, "I''m sorry, I know."


    She bit her lip. "Zigan called your father, He Li must have heard it. I know you don''t want He Li to misunderstand. I''ll ask her to explain it tomorrow."


    The man refused, "No, my company has something to do, let''s go first."


    Nan Shengqiang pulled out a smile, "Then I won''t give you away, Zigan is still waiting for me in the ward."


    "Ok."


    When the man was gone, the smile on Nan Sheng''s face disappeared, his hands clenched tightly.


    Then she took out her cell phone and made a call. "Help me check what He Lilai Beicheng is doing."


    The investigation speed of the other party is very fast. Within ten minutes, he called. "He Li came to Beicheng this time as a jury member of the youth violin competition."


    Nan Sheng asked: "Is it related to Wen Rong and that?"


    "Wen Ronghe is the biggest investor in this violin competition. I also found Shu Tong as the host of the violin competition ..."

 Chapter 796： Shu Tong looks strange in her eyes

    After hanging up the phone, Nan Sheng thought back to what he had just said.


    Shu Tong is the host of this violin competition. Does that mean she has already met He Li?


    Thinking of this, Nan Sheng took out his mobile phone and called Shu Tong.


    The other party quickly picked up, "Hey, who ..."


    "I''m Nan Sheng. I want to tell you something--"


    -


    The next day, He Li went to the youth violin competition site.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, she was not very relieved about scrolling, and told her servant to remember to take a video of the scroll to her before leaving.


    Seeing He Li coming, she walked over with a smile, "Zhiyan, good morning."


    He Li rolled her lips. "Good morning, sister."


    He naturally held He Li''s arm. "Sie Chen told me yesterday that he would come to Beicheng to see you and be bound when he was done with his work."


    He Li smiled and said nothing.


    At first glance, she knew that she hadn''t heard what she said, and she continued to persuade him, "I think this time you come, you don''t refuse others. He has been running with you for the past two years. Knowing how many ladies Wanwan rejected, he is also the boss, and has been dragging on for you. "


    The cricket''s voice was not big or small, just enough to be passed by Shu Tong and Wen Rong and heard.


    The man turned his head to look at He Li.


    Shu Tong stared at Wen Rongyu, pursed his red lips, and observed the emotion on his face.


    Of course He Li didn''t know all this.


    After that, the judges discussed the scoring standards together and unknowingly went to noon.


    The organizer said that it will be closed in the afternoon, the last day, and the competition will start tomorrow.


    He Li was worried about the volume, so he declined.


    Shu Tong smiled. "Is Miss He busy going back to date with her boyfriend?"


    He Li glanced at her and couldn''t understand why she said so, but she didn''t speak, neither denied nor said yes.


    I know that He Li is thinking about scrolls in her heart, she said, "Aren''t you going? Zhiyan, I''ll send you."


    He Li said.


    He went out with He Li.


    Shu Tong glanced at the man, and some gossip said, "I don''t know if Miss He has retired in the past two years or not.


    One of them smiled when they heard it, "As far as I know, no."


    The other man shook his head and said, "You don''t know, I used to see Miss He standing with a mature man at a banquet."


    For this gossip, the man did not intervene from beginning to end, but his eyes exposed his emotions.


    -


    outside


    Æâ ÜÛ Talking about the sky while accompany He Li and waiting for the taxi, she thought of an interesting thing, "When you didn''t come in the morning, I looked at a back that looks like you, so I went up and slapped her on the shoulder, you Guess who? "


    "Who?"


    "It''s Shu Tong."


    Æâ ÜÛ continued, "I found that not only did she look like you from the back, but even those eyes, did you find it?"


    He Li shook his head.


    She rarely surfs the Internet and doesn''t know when the stars became angry.


    For Shu Tong, she also met for the first time in Beicheng.


    He said, "Maybe you don''t pay much attention."


    He Li smiled and didn''t answer.


    Soon the violin competition for young people began. He Li went back a little late every day, but fortunately, he was not troubled.


    However, she was very distressed watching her son sitting alone on the sofa waiting for her every day, and decided not to take on this kind of work in the future.


    In the past two days, He Li noticed one thing: Shu Tong looked a little strangely at himself.

 Chapter 797： He Li wondered if Shu Tong knew she was Wen Rongyus ex-wife

    Especially when talking, she always brought the topic to her, which made He Li doubt whether Shu Tong knew her identity as Wen Rong and her ex-wife.


    But the matter was so tight that she shouldn''t know?


    When these games were over, He Li didn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t want to.


    He Li was waiting for the taxi to return to the apartment, and a voice stopped her.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. He?"


    He Li turned around and saw a middle-aged woman lead a girl.


    There are no two figures in her memory, she asked politely: "You are¡ª"


    The middle-aged woman pulled the child, she smiled and said, "Mr. He, have you forgotten? One year ago, you recommended my daughter to Xingyu Music School."


    He Li thought about it for a moment, a flash of memories flashed through her brain, and she remembered that it seemed to be the case.


    The middle-aged woman continued: "Thanks to Teacher He, if not for your recommendation, I am afraid my daughter would not have successfully entered Xingyu Music School."


    "That is also her own excellence." He Li asked, "are you coming to participate in the competition today?"


    The woman nodded. "Yes."


    He Li said a few words to her, the mother and daughter wanted to invite her to dinner, but she declined.


    When she saw that the little girl was a good seed, she recommended it to a friend, but she did not expect it to be remembered for a year.


    But she never thought about returning.


    -


    The first and second days of the game went well and there were no errors in the middle.


    As a result, on the second day, one hour before the first game, the children of the game were gone.


    The child''s mother was very worried. The security guard came over and asked where the child had gone. She cried, "I don''t know, it was fine before I came. She told me to go to the bathroom. I was waiting for her outside. I do n¡¯t see anyone in 20 minutes, so I went in to find out, who knows that there is no one at all. "


    He Li heard the sound of speech sound familiar, and looked at it.


    Isn''t this the woman who called her yesterday?


    The woman was a little emotional when she saw He Li, "Ms. He."


    When He Li saw her cry, she asked with concern: "What happened? What happened?"


    "Xiaoxiao is gone."


    He Li knew that Xiaoxiao was the child she saw yesterday.


    She thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, we will go with you to find out, maybe the child is going to play and then forget about the game."


    Now the children are more playful, maybe they really forget the game.


    Before the game started, the child was gone. Many people thought that the child had temporarily withdrawn, and decided to change the order of numbers.


    He Li felt that such a child trying to practice the violin should not have such an idea.


    Half an hour and minutes before the start of the game, Xiaoxiao''s mother ran to He Li.


    She cried for help: "Ms. He, can you help me? Xiaoxiao suddenly said that she would not participate in the competition, can you help me persuade her?"


    This youth violin competition is quite well-known in China, and it will only be held once a few years. If you miss it, you will have to wait for several years.


    He Li asked: "Is the address far?"


    The game is about to start. She still needs to be a judge. If she is far away, she will not have enough time.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother was afraid that He Li would not agree, and she quickly said, "Not far away, it''s in a nearby hotel. It''s only three or four minutes away from here."


    That time should be enough.


    He Li said, "That way, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 798： He Zhiyans jury status changed

    He Li and Xiaoxiao''s mother left the game site and went to the hotel together.


    Before entering the room, Xiaoxiao''s mother cried and said, "Mr. He, you must persuade Xiaoxiao."


    He Li turned to her lips and said, "Just rest assured, I will persuade her."


    "Let''s go."


    He Li went in with Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    No one in the room,


    Xiaoxiao''s mother cried and said, "It is probably hiding in the bathroom, Mr. He, go talk to her, I guess she must not want to see me."


    He Li nodded, she walked over and knocked on the bathroom door a few times, "Xiao Xiao, am I in?"


    He Li pushed open the toilet door.


    And just then, Xiaoxiao''s mother suddenly reached out and pushed He Li in, very fast.


    He Li was pushed uncontrollably, and the whole person almost fell. She held her head back.


    The bathroom door has been closed.


    He Li flashed something in her head, she walked towards the bathroom door.


    She tried to push it, it couldn''t open at all, and the door of the bathroom didn''t have a handle.


    He Li wanted to call her mobile phone for help, but when she found out she didn''t bring her phone at all.


    The competition will begin immediately. According to regulations, mobile phones cannot be taken to the scene. The judges'' mobile phones are placed in the lounge.


    He Li''s hands and feet were cold. Then she realized that this was a conspiracy and she was fooled.


    If she guessed right, Xiaoxiao did not want to participate in the game at all, they were used by others.


    The purpose of designing this out is to prevent her from appearing on the jury successfully.


    But who wants to frame her?


    -


    Five minutes before the start of the game, everyone found that He Li was not there, and they started asking.


    "Where did He Zhiyan go?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since half an hour ago."


    Shu Tong left the stylist to help her with makeup, and listening to the outside movement, she casually asked, "What happened outside?"


    The stylist also heard a little wind, she said: "I heard that He Zhiyan is gone, and she didn''t bring her phone."


    Shu Tong listened to the designer''s words and bent his lips, obviously feeling very good.


    When she looked up to see the man standing at the lounge door, she calmed down her emotions and called with a smile: "General Manager Wen."


    Wen Ronghe came over, his eyes fell on the stylist and asked, "Who did you say was missing?"


    The stylist repeated the words just now, "It''s He Zhiyan, the game started immediately, but she was gone, and she didn''t bring her mobile phone. Some people said that she left with the guest of performance. He said he was separated from Miss He half an hour ago ... "


    Before the rest of the stylist finished, the man had left the lounge.


    The stylist froze a little.


    Shu Tong stared at the back of the man leaving, his lips clenching tightly.


    She glanced at the stylized stylist, her face was ugly, and she said angrily, "What''s going on? I''m paying you a lot to stop you from coming here."


    The stylist quickly started to put on the rest of the makeup.


    I thought: This artist is really superficial and behind-the-scenes. It was just fine and suddenly got angry.


    It''s really hard work.


    -


    Wen Rongyu left the lounge and asked the assistant to remove the monitoring. "Go and check with whom He Li just lifted."


    The assistant froze. "Who is He Li?"


    "He Zhiyan."


    The assistant then reacted and hurriedly checked.


    Here, the game started immediately, and everyone couldn''t find He Zhiyan, they all thought it was He Zhiyan who wanted to take the burden off.


    She decided to change her jury status and find someone to replace her.

 Chapter 799： Can you doubt me

    Of course, there must be inconsistent voices in the middle.


    For example, she frowned. "Isn''t that great? Zhiyan is not an irrational person. If she didn''t encounter anything, she wouldn''t leave midfield."


    "What can I do? She knows that the game is about to start, but she doesn''t even take her cell phone. What does this mean?"


    "Yeah, the judges are gone. How can this match?"


    "She never thought about the consequences."


    "I think she takes herself too seriously. Really think she can''t do without her in the game?"


    I listened to the words of everyone, and my brows never stretched.


    If Zhiyan is really changed, the news will definitely affect her reputation.


    Obviously, what she said now was not at ease.


    One of the talking middle-aged men said: "The game will start immediately. Find someone to replace it. This time, many professionals have come."


    At this moment, a magnetic male voice came from a distance, "the game was postponed."


    Everyone turned around.


    It''s gentle.


    Everyone heard this sentence and thought they heard it wrong.


    "Mr. Wen, you mean--"


    Wen Ronghe glanced at the man and said, "The game is postponed."


    Wen Ronghe is the biggest investor in this youth violin competition, and what he said is still very important.


    Although everyone was dissatisfied, they said nothing.


    When I heard that the game was postponed, I was grateful: "Thank you, Mr. Wen, Zhi Yan, she is not the kind of person who knows nothing. She must have encountered something before she suddenly left."


    Since something happened before I left, where did he go?


    Wen Ronghe''s assistant also returned from monitoring. He said: "The last picture shown is that Miss He and the little girl mother who is going to participate in the game have left."


    She knows this, and she quickly said: "I know this, the little girl is about to start the game, suddenly withdraws, and is a bit frightened. Then the little girl''s mother came to Zhiyan for help. Zhiyan always came He relented and promised to go with her. "


    "What about the girl''s mother?"


    The staff went to call the girl''s mother.


    He asked, "Zhi Yan went with you. Why did you come back, but Zhi Yan did not return?"


    Xiaoxiao''s mother still said the same as before, she said blankly: "I don''t know, after Mr. He persuaded my daughter. We left the hotel together, and then she said that she had something to do with her, so she would not leave with us Now. "


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes fell straight on her body, and Xiaoxiao''s mother was stared at a guilty conscience.


    After all, it is the helm of a listed group, how can she not see the panic in her eyes.


    Wen Rongyu asked, "Which hotel did you go to just now? What''s the room number?"


    Xiaoxiao''s mother froze, and she sneered, "What do you ask?"


    I don''t understand why Wen Rongyu suddenly asked this.


    Everyone saw her and said to Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother stared at herself. The panic came out of her heart. She pretended to be angry: "Do you mean it? Is it possible that you are doubtful that Teacher He did not come out of the hotel? If you do not trust me, You can check and monitor. "


    Wen Ronghe''s assistant would look at the boss very much, he said: "You are the last person to talk to Miss He. If you want to prove your innocence, the best way is to say the hotel address."

 Chapter 800： He Li did not expect that the person who saved her would be Wen Rongyu

    Xiaoxiao''s mother concealed her panic and forced to calm down: "You don''t have the right to let me tell my address."


    "You should know that if we really want to investigate one thing, it is very simple."


    Xiaoxiao''s mother looked at the man who didn''t speak, her lips trembling.


    Although she didn''t know what the man was in front of her, but from the point of respect of the judges speaking to him, his identity was unusual.


    At this moment, no one could see that this woman had a ghost.


    Leng Leng whispered: "If we really find out that Zhi Yan''s disappearance has nothing to do with you, then your daughter should not want to participate in this youth violin competition."


    Xiaoxiao mother quickly said: "This has nothing to do with my daughter."


    It''s okay not to say this, but it was a confirmation of her crime¡ªHe Li disappeared, which has a direct relationship with her.


    Wen Ronghe, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at her and asked quietly, "Where is the man?"


    Helplessly, Xiaoxiao''s mother said the address.


    -


    In the hotel


    He Li has been knocking at the door ever since he was locked in, and shouted, "Is there anyone¡ª"


    Naihe Hotel''s room was so soundproof that nobody heard it at all.


    He Li shouted a bit tired, she squatted down, her eyes could not stop worrying.


    Now the competition has started?


    I wonder if she disappeared, I wonder if they are looking for her.


    If no one has been looking for her, would she have been locked up here?


    What is the purpose of the other party doing? Destroy her reputation?


    But in just a few tens of seconds, He Li imagined many possibilities in his mind.


    But what worries her most is that if no one comes to see him at night, she will cry sadly if she can''t see him.


    Just then, He Li heard the movement outside the door.


    She stood up alertly, picked up a bottle of milk in her hand, and stood behind the door.


    The people outside the door seemed to be tinkering for a while, and then the door to the bathroom opened.


    He Li was holding something and was about to smash people. When she saw the handsome face of the man, she stopped abruptly.


    Wen Rongyu?


    He Li had thought that someone would come to her, but he never thought that this person would be gentle.


    The man held the unlocking tool in his hand, and looked at He Li, confirming that she had recovered nothing.


    Then he said quietly: "Let''s go, the game is about to begin."


    As soon as He Li heard it, he dismissed the idea of ??why he found it here and left the hotel.


    Under normal circumstances, the game starts at one o''clock, but it is now 1:30, and half an hour has passed.


    But there was no way, the biggest investors all said the game was postponed, so everyone had to wait for He Li to come back.


    At about 1:40, the missing He Li appeared on the scene.


    Xi Zheng was anxiously pacing. When she saw He Li, she strode forward, "Ziyan, are you all right? What happened?"


    He Li said, "I can''t explain it to you before I tell you more after the game is over."


    I also knew that this was not the case, and nodded.


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Xiaoxiao''s mother panicked. "Mr. He, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was forced, I¡ª"


    He Li said blankly: "Let the children play first."


    When Xiaoxiao''s mother heard it, she quickly appreciated: "Thank you, Mr. He."


    Shu Tong came over from a distance. She was wearing a dress with big waves scattered around her shoulders. She smiled with all kinds of smiles. "Miss He, it''s so nice that you are fine."

 Chapter 801： Hints between adults

    He Li looked at the charming woman in front of her, and said, "Thank you for your concern."


    The game is about to start soon, Shu Tong did not go on, looked at Wen Rong Yu, left with an evening dress.


    He Li also walked over to the judges'' seat without looking at the man.


    Although this episode of He Li disappeared before the game started, the game was smooth.


    After the end, He Li went back to the apartment, thinking about scrolls.


    Juan Juan has been very good these days, except that day he cried and asked his father.


    After coaxing the volume, He Li was ready to sleep, and a phone call came over.


    It''s a call.


    He Li picked it up, and she asked softly, "Is there anything wrong with calling her so late?"


    Yun''s tone was a little urgent, "Zhi Yan, you go to the Internet, and today everything is searched on Weibo."


    He Li opened Weibo and looked down.


    Sure enough, her name was hung on Weibo hot search, and the content was: # ºØ Öª æÌ Íæ ´óÅÆ #


    There are many netizen comments below.


    "He Zhiyan hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. Why did you suddenly come to be a jury member of the youth violin competition?"


    "I think she''s here for presence?"


    "I heard my friends say that because she left half an hour before the start of the game, the game was postponed later."


    "I suppose she should have something to do, right? After all, she has always had a good reputation in the industry."


    "Maybe it''s all her mask?"


    The comments below are all insulting, only a few are waiting for me to speak.


    "This unscrupulous reporter reports blindly, indiscriminately." Xu cared and asked, "Ziyan, are you okay?"


    He Li smiled, "I''m okay. You''ll go to bed late. I''ll take care of this myself."


    "That line, don''t be too upset."


    "Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, He Li stared at the comments that scolded her, frowning.


    Who actually framed her like this?


    -


    In an apartment


    Shu Tong came to the living room with a cup of coffee and smiled softly, "General Manager Wen, this is my own coffee."


    Wen Rongyu took it, took a small sip on the table, and stood up.


    Deep in the eyes of Shu Tong, there was a feeling of affection. When she saw the man about to leave, she bit her lip and said, "General Manager, stay here tonight."


    The cues between adults, but men don''t understand, he said, "Get off early."


    After talking about Shu Tong''s response, he walked towards the door of the apartment.


    Shu Tong shouted unwillingly, "Mr. Wen¡ª"


    In response to her was the ruthless back of the man.


    Shu Tong''s hands clenched, this was not the first time Wen Rongyu rejected her.


    What she thought of, picked up her phone, logged in to Weibo to see.


    When I saw the content on Weibo Hot Search, my eyes were cold.


    -


    On the second day, when He Li went to the competition site, she looked at her with a lot of strange eyes.


    Of course, there are people who care about her so that she doesn''t pay too much attention to online things.


    He Li just smiled.


    One hour before the game, Xiaoxiao''s mother dragged her daughter to the lounge.


    This appearance is obviously to apologize.


    Yesterday''s online incident and being locked up in the hotel made He Li not think she had any thoughts to talk to them, and turned her head on the side intentionally.


    Xiaoxiao''s mother knew that it was all her fault and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry Teacher He, I was sorry for yesterday''s thing, I didn''t mean it."


    He Li stared at her and asked quietly: "If you know it wasn''t intentional, why do you do that?"


    Xiaoxiao''s mother was guilty and could not answer for a moment, "I ..."


    "If you want me to forgive you, you can say the subject is behind you."

 Chapter 802： To quit a race

    "Ms. He ..."


    He Li saw her unwilling to say, and said, "Since you do not want to say the main messenger behind me, I don''t think we need to talk about it, and I won''t accept your apology."


    Xiaoxiao''s mother was guilty. "Mr. He, I¡ª"


    He Li didn''t want to listen to her continue and left here.


    These days, the competition continues as usual, and online messages have not affected He Li.


    At this time, the organizer of the game also clarified the matter online and came up with evidence.


    The truth came out, saying that He Li''s messages gradually diminished.


    Xiaoxiao and her mother couldn''t stand the online public opinion and voluntarily withdrew from the competition. They left Beicheng without even participating in the final.


    On the eve of the finals, everyone gathered together, and Wen Ronghe also came.


    Many people started toasting in order to sacrifice. One of the older men held a glass of wine and laughed and said, "Zhiyan, I think you should always respect Wen for a glass of wine. Posts about slandering you online, but always find Evidence came out to clarify. "


    He Liwei froze for a moment.


    Obviously, this person was not expected to be Wen Rongyu. She always thought that she was the staff at the game site.


    "Zhiyan, don''t fret there, toast with President Wen¡ª"


    He Li had already said so, and He Li was not good at sitting. She stood up and took the man''s wine.


    She glanced down at a full glass of wine, and when she raised it, she drank it. At this moment, she listened to the man''s voice and said, "If you don''t drink well, don''t drink it."


    The people in the box heard these words and all came over.


    This sentence is full of meaning, if it is not an unfamiliar person, it would not be said at all.


    One of them laughed and quipped, "It looks like Miss He and President Wen know each other?"


    He Li did not speak.


    It was Wen Ronghe who took a look at He Li and said quietly.


    "Then this glass of wine Zhiyan should even drink it."


    "Yeah, yeah, Zhiyan and Wen knew each other and kept hiding from us. They always pretended not to know each other on the scene of the game, which is not kind."


    The box was filled with joking voices, and the atmosphere was still lively.


    Everyone put their eyes on Wen Ronghe and He Li, so no one found that Shu Tong, who was sitting there, clasped his hands tightly under the table.


    Many people drank, and by the end of the dinner, they were drunk and unconscious.


    The non-drinker helped the drinker to call the car back to the hotel.


    He Li drank a glass of wine and was not drunk. She did not live with everyone, so she took a taxi by herself.


    Wen Rong came out of the box together with Shu Tong. When he saw He Li waiting for the car in the distance, his eyes stopped.


    The assistant is a very eye-catching person. When he noticed Wen Ronghe''s sight, he walked towards He Li, "Miss He, it''s so late, why don''t you go back in our car? In the evening, you alone How unsafe? "


    He Li glanced at Wen Rong and He Shutong, politely refused, "No need."


    Shu Tong smiled and said, "Miss He, Assistant Jiang said it well. It''s already eleven o''clock. You just drank another wine in the box. It''s really not safe to go back alone."


    I haven''t waited for the car on the side of the road. When she heard these words, she followed, "Know Yan, you can go back in Mr. Wen''s car. It is indeed a little unsafe for one person."


    Several people were saying that in the end He Li couldn''t say a word of rejection and got into Wen Ronghe''s car.

 Chapter 803： ambiguous

    Shu Tong also returned in Wen Rongyu''s car, but the difference was that He Li sat in the co-pilot.


    On the way, He Li spoke to Assistant Jiang and told him her address.


    For the rest of the time, He Li never spoke again, but the other two people in the car-Wen Ronghe and Shu Tong.


    The two of them have been talking and chatting, of course, most of them are Shu Tong talking.


    He Li did not speak. She looked at the two men sitting behind her through the rearview mirror.


    Can''t help but think, Wen Rong and Shu Tong are so ambiguous, aren''t they afraid of Nan Sheng thinking?


    That day, she clearly heard Nan Sheng''s son calling Wen Rong and his father ...


    Black Cayenne stopped by the road, Assistant Jiang respectfully said, "Miss Shu, here."


    Although Shu Tong smiled, "I will go back then, Mr. Wen."


    After that, she turned her gaze on He Li again. "Miss He, good night."


    Out of courtesy, He Li also said to her, "Good night."


    When Shu Tong was in the car, she kept talking, so the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After she was gone, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, the road is not blocked at this point, so in less than 20 minutes, we arrived at the apartment where He Li temporarily lives.


    It was already eleven o''clock. He Li was too worried about scrolling, thanked him, and hurriedly got out of the car.


    At this moment, the man said, "Can I borrow the bathroom?"


    He Li looked at this, she said quietly, "Walk 30 meters forward and there is a public toilet on the left. Mr. Wen can go there if he can''t help it."


    To be honest, she would agree to borrow if she was a stranger.


    But if this person is Wen Rongyu, then he cannot.


    When Assistant Jiang heard these words, he smiled.


    His boss ca n¡¯t use this method if he wants to talk?


    Borrowing a toilet? How old-fashioned!


    He Li did not go to see how the man reacted and got out of the car.


    The expression on Wen Ronghe''s face was a bit dark. He glanced at the assistant who wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, and said coldly, "Go back by car."


    "Okay, boss."


    -


    On the way back, Wen Rongyu leaned back, pulling his tie a little irritably.


    He did not expect He Lihui to relentlessly refused.


    Indeed, his intention was not to go to the bathroom, but to take a look at the child.


    Thinking of the children I saw that day, Wen Rongyu''s eyes were a little dark.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in the mobile phone pocket vibrated, and Nan Sheng called it.


    Wen Rongyu rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    "Rong Yu, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. It''s like this, Zigan always shouted to see you, otherwise I won''t be able to hit him ...


    -


    Half an hour later


    Royal Palace


    Wen Ronghe looked at the sleepy child on the sofa and said blankly: "Nan Sheng, next time you call me, don''t use your child as a shield."


    Nan Sheng''s expression was awkward. "Rong Yu, I don''t know if this guy will wait for you."


    Wen Rongyu said, "If nothing is wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Nan Sheng was anxious to see him leave, "Rong Yu, I do have something to find you--"


    Wen Rong walked slightly with his footsteps.


    Nan Sheng bit his lip and said, "Rong Yu, can you lend me some money?"


    "How many?"


    "Five million." Nan Sheng''s eyes were red. "My dad lost business again and owes a lot of debt. I have no way to find you."


    Wen Rong and his slender hand took the phone out of his pocket, manipulated it, and then looked up: "It''s turned over."


    A smile appeared on Nan Sheng''s face. "Thank you for your help, and I will return it to you when I have money."


    Wen Rong said, "Get off early."


    When the man disappeared into sight, the smile on Nan Sheng''s face disappeared instantly. She sat on the sofa and passed the money to a person on WeChat.


    The opponent''s hand speed is fast, and the payment is received in seconds.


    Seeing this, Nan Sheng sent a message to the past: [I transferred the money to you, don''t contact me in the future. ¡¿


    [I have several brothers under my hands, and it''s only enough for me to spend a few months on this money. ¡¿


    Nan Sheng stared at the message in the dialog box, his face was ugly. [What do you want? ¡¿


    [What do I think? Aren''t you clear? ¡¿


    This time, Nan Sheng didn''t return. He just smashed the phone and sat on the sofa, his shoulders shaking with trembling.

 Chapter 804： Wen family cant guarantee she wont keep her

    He Li hurried back as soon as the game was over. In these days, she didn''t accompany the roll.


    When she rushed to the apartment, she looked at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, and gave a slight quiver, "When did you come?"


    Yu Sichen chuckled, "It''s not too long ago, and I want to surprise you."


    He Li turned his lips off.


    Yu Sichen came and did not eat at home. The three went outside to eat.


    The volume was held by Yu Sichen. The corner of the small mouth couldn''t stop rising, and the small mouth kept talking.


    Yu Sichen is very patient and can answer questions every time.


    He Li had tried several times to let Juanju go away, but when she saw the smile on the corner of her mouth, she stopped her thoughts.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the waiter led them to the box.


    On the way, Juan Juan wanted to go to the bathroom, and Yu Sichen hugged him.


    He Li was waiting in the corridor. She was afraid that Yu Sichen could not find a place for a while.


    The door of the box not far from her was open, and He Li glanced inadvertently, his eyes stopped.


    It is Nan Sheng.


    There was a man sitting opposite her, some familiar?


    He Li recalled that she didn''t remember having contact with him ...


    At this moment Yu Sichen came out of the bathroom holding the roll, waving his hand, "Mom¡ª"


    This call made Herila return to her thoughts, she put away the thoughts in her heart and walked over.


    Nan Sheng in the box did not know He Li saw them.


    Nan Shengqi shivered. "I have given you the money. Don''t call me again."


    "That money was given to you by Wen Rongyu?" The man chuckled. "I heard that Wen Rongyu''s ex-wife came to Beicheng? May I help you?"


    Nan Sheng refused coldly, "No need."


    The man raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "Are you sure you don''t need me to help you? She brought her son this time, and the Wen family can''t guarantee she won''t keep her."


    Although Nan Sheng hates men, he has to say that he is telling the truth.


    "What do you say you want? For so many years, if you look at Wen Rong and where you have seen you, you might as well marry me, our family of three¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Nan Sheng. She glared at the man. "Shut up for me, even if I''m lonely, I won''t marry you."


    The man didn''t get angry when he heard this, "The day I wait for you to call me."


    After saying this, he got up and left.


    There was only Nan Sheng in the box. Thinking of what the man just said, he glanced unwillingly.


    She has been waiting for so many years. Since He Li and Rong He have divorced, she will never let He Li participate in her and him.


    Nan Sheng picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "Miss Shu, I heard that Rong Yu hasn''t asked you for treatment for a long time?"


    -


    After Yu Sichen came, Juan Juan was accompanied, obviously happier than before.


    He Li was listening to Yu Sichen saying that he would go out and talk about work with a roll, and the first reaction was to frown.


    "Sichen, he will influence you."


    After listening to the volume, holding Yu Sichen''s thigh, he kept saying, "No, no, no, volume is going to go with my uncle."


    Yu Sichen chuckled, "Alli, who is okay, had already settled his job. This time, I just signed a contract."


    Seeing that Juan Juan had been holding Yu Sichen''s thigh and would not let him go, he would certainly cry, and said nothing.


    At eight o''clock, she went to the competition site, and Yu Sichen took the volume to the Yu''s branch in Beicheng.


    Yu Sichen brought a little boy to the company, which caused many employees to gossip.


    Some company executives also said with a smile: "General Manager Yu didn''t say it when he got married, it''s too kind."


    Obviously, they mistakenly believe that Juan Juan is Yu Sichen''s child.


    Yu Sichen smiled without explanation.


    "Mr. Yu, I just called Mr. Wen''s assistant at the Wen''s Group, and promised to meet at the golf course."


    Yu Sichen took a deep look at the well-behaved child sitting next to him, "Let''s go."


    Wen Rong and the company did not go to the youth violin competition site today, the company has important work to talk about.


    After the group entered the golf course, Assistant Jiang first saw the man dressed in a suit in the distance, respectfully said: "General Manager Wen, that is Yu Sichen of the Yu Group."


    Wen Rongyu''s gaze swept past, staying on the man for only a few seconds, and then he stopped when he saw the little boy beside him.


    Assistant Jiang naturally found the child. He said, "Why did Yu bring the child over on such an important occasion?"

 Chapter 805： Wen Rong and clearly heard a name

    Wen Ronghe glanced at Assistant Jiang, his eyes a little cool.


    Assistant Jiang stopped his voice and did not understand that the boss would see him like that.


    Did he say something wrong?


    -


    It was a bit tired to play around, sitting on the small bench to rest.


    Yu Sichen unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to him. He took it up and said, "Thank you uncle ~"


    Yu Sichen rubbed his head, and when he looked up to see Wen Rong and his party, he smiled gracefully, "General Wen."


    Wen Rong and a soft voice answered, and looked down to curl up on the small bench.


    Juan Juan hasn''t seen so many people, especially her mother.


    He put his little hand into Yu Sichen''s big palm and nestled beside Yu Sichen, his eyes were full of dependence on him.


    Among them, Wen Rong laughed and joked with one of the senior officials of the party, "General President Yu''s son is really cute, how old is it?"


    Yu Sichen did not clarify, but smiled and said, "Three years old."


    Wen Rong and the whole process did not speak, Mo Mu has been staring at the little guy nestling next to Yu Sichen, the emotional meaning of the eyes is unknown.


    Representatives from both sides have already reached an agreement. This time Yu Sichen and Wen Ronghe only need to sign the contract.


    At 12:30 noon after signing the contract, Wen Rong went to dinner with the proposal.


    Yu Sichen responded, and said with a smile: "Wen Wen arranged."


    Assistant Jiang glanced at his boss. The company had an important meeting. If we ate together, we had to drink.


    Why did the boss suddenly change his mind?


    I went to a well-known restaurant in Beicheng. The boxes were filled with high-level figures from both sides.


    However, I remembered that there was a child, so I didn''t smoke, just drinking tea and chatting.


    Halfway through, He Li felt a little uneasy about rolling and called Yu Sichen.


    At that time, Yu Sichen was chatting with Wen Rong. He said sorry and took the mobile phone out of the box.


    When opening the door, Wen Rongyu heard a name very clearly, Ali.


    He reached the tip of his lower tongue and placed his eyes on the box, turning his head to look at the box, his eyes filled with a scary curl.


    The little guy seemed to be worried that Yu Sichen would leave him here without a word.


    When Juanjuan noticed that her uncle had been staring at her, she tightened her lips.


    Wen Ronghe couldn''t tell what it was like, and his voice seemed to be hoarse, "What''s your name?"


    The volume of milk sounded, "He Yao."


    Wen Rongyu meditated in his heart, and before he could say the next sentence, Yu Sichen came in from the outside.


    Curly eyes are a little bit brighter, obviously different from the emotion just found.


    Yu Sichen couldn''t detect it. He rubbed his curly head, "Your mother said to come and pick you up later."


    Curled immediately happily clapped his hands.


    This is what children do. They like to show their emotions on their faces. When Yu Sichen feeds him, he is very well-behaved.


    Wen Ronghe looked at this scene, only felt irritable, and even drank several glasses of wine.


    Yu Sichen glanced at the man like this, and smiled, "General Wen, wine is not a good thing. It is better to drink less."


    Wen Rongyu did not answer.


    The dinner was over and it took a long time to roll it out. He was already asleep in Yu Sichen''s arms.


    Everyone left the restaurant.


    He Li came for a few minutes, and when she saw Yu Sichen coming out of it, she walked over.


    "Let''s hug."


    Yu Sichen handed it lightly and smiled, "I have been sleeping for more than ten minutes."


    When Wenli Group executives met He Li, they quipped, "Is this Mrs. Yu? No wonder the young master looks so handsome. It turns out that his parents have strong genes."

 Chapter 806： Even if he regrets it

    Although He Li frowned, he did not refute.


    But Yu Sichen chuckled softly, "General Wen, it''s getting late, we will go first."


    Wen Rongyu''s gaze fell on He Li''s body all the time, as if he didn''t hear what he said, he didn''t answer.


    Assistant Jiang glanced at his boss and wondered what happened to the boss today? It feels like I''ve never been.


    Yu Sichen called out with patience again, "General Wen?"


    Wen Rongyu had already looked back, and a syllable overflowed from the back of his throat. "Well."


    Yu Sichen left with He Li.


    The boss did not speak, and the senior management of Wen''s Group did not leave.


    Assistant Jiang looked at Wen Rongyu and whispered, "President, are we going back to the company first?"


    Wen Ronghe turned his head and looked at the people behind him, his tone was not very good: "You go back first, and drive out the remaining items. If you can''t, you can''t work overtime."


    A senior executive for a moment paused for a second and nodded quickly, "Okay, president."


    Wen Ronghe asked the driver for the car key and left on his own.


    Several high-rises who were still standing in front of the restaurant began to whisper.


    "Did you find that our president is in a bad mood?"


    "I also found out, especially just now, that face changed as soon as I changed--"


    "Hey, the boss is in a bad mood. It''s our people who are suffering. Let''s hurry back to the company to catch up with the project."


    Assistant Jiang looked at the direction his boss left, and he seemed to know why.


    -


    After returning to the apartment, Juan Juan didn''t wake up yet, He Li put her in the bedroom before going downstairs.


    He Li asked Yu Sichen, who was sitting on the sofa, "Do you drink plain water or coffee?"


    Yu Sichen smiled, "Boiled water is just fine."


    He Li poured a glass of boiling water and handed it to him.


    The two chatted on the sofa, Yu Sichen asked, "How long will the game end?"


    He Li: "Just two days."


    Yu Sichen nodded.


    After that, the two did not speak again. After a while, Yu Sichen stared at He Li, and it seemed to be brewing for a long time. He said, "Ali, my friend bought an island. I heard that the environment is good. When the game is over, I With you, and with scrolls, shall we three play? "


    He Lihua said in a lip: "After the game is over, let''s talk about it, I have been here in Beicheng for so long, and I''m afraid that if I let it go to a strange place, I won''t accept it."


    Yu Sichen didn''t force it, he nodded with a smile and said yes.


    -


    In a box


    Shi Mubai looked at Wen Rongyu, who had been drinking, and frowned slightly. "Who got you?"


    Wen Rongyu didn''t speak, but Shen Yunzhi interjected, "I heard that He Li has come to Beicheng. I heard that he is coming to be a judge of the youth violin competition?"


    Shao Cheng took a cigarette and said, "When I think about this, I saw He Li going to dinner with a man of extraordinary character two days ago, it seems like Yu Sichen?"


    Yu Sichen, the heir to the Yancheng Yu family, is a rising star in recent years.


    Shen Zhizhi knew this person, and he set his sights on Wen Ronghe, "I remember, you have a conversation with Yu Sichen today?"


    It''s okay to mention this. As soon as noon was mentioned, Wen Ronghe''s mind flashed a picture of He Li holding his child with Yu Sichen.


    Shen Yanzhi guessed what Wen Rong and did not fight good-looking complexion, and guessed, "What? Now you regret it?"


    To be honest, all the people here had advised Wen Ronghe at first, but unfortunately he didn''t listen to it.


    Even if he regrets it now, he should.


    However, as a friend, some things can''t be said too much.

 Chapter 807： Bit by bit with He Li, he remembered so clearly

    Wen Rongyu glanced at Shen Duzhi, picked up the car key on the table and left.


    Shen Minzhi frowned slightly, "You are so drunk, should you find a driver for you-"


    But Wen Rongyu had already been out of the box, and where was he?


    -


    Wen Rongyu drank a lot of alcohol, but he was not drunk yet, but his head hurt a little.


    He turned out his cell phone to call Assistant Jiang, and a nice female voice came over, "General Wen?"


    Wen Rong and turned his head to glance at it.


    It''s Shu Tong.


    Shu Tong is wearing a one-shoulder dress today, which is bright and moving.


    As she approached, when she smelled Wen Rong and the wine on her body, she asked softly, "Wen always comes for entertainment?"


    All in all, she glanced around, and Wen Rong was alone.


    "Mr. Wen, are you waiting for the driver to pick you up?"


    Wen Rong and a soft voice hummed as an admission.


    Shu Tong didn''t want to miss this good opportunity. She took the initiative and said, "I just finished the dinner, or should I take you back? Otherwise, I have to wait a long time."


    Wen Rong can''t deal with headaches at the moment, and think about it and respond. "Trouble you."


    Shu Tong smiled, and shook her head: "It''s not troublesome, I''m fine anyway."


    Wen Ronghe sat in the car and Shu Tong went to the driver''s seat.


    Shu Tong had been to Wen Rongyu''s place before, so he knew the way.


    The apartment is still the marriage room between Wen Rong and He Li. Although these years have been divorced from He Li, Wen Ronghe has never moved out.


    Some things do not change overnight.


    When he arrived, Shu Tong looked at the man leaning behind the car with his eyes closed and called softly, "General Wen, here."


    Gentle and relaxed for a while before getting off the car.


    Shu Tong did not leave, but followed the man into the apartment.


    Wen Rongyu''s head still hurt, and she drank alcohol, so she didn''t notice Shu Tong also followed.


    Until Shu Tong said, "Mr. Wen, do you have a headache?"


    Wen Ronghe opened his eyes, only to find that Shu Tong didn''t leave. He frowned slightly and said quietly, "Go back first, it''s getting late."


    Shu Tong did not leave, with anxiety in his eyes: "General Wen, may I help you prepare a sober soup before leaving? Otherwise, your head will keep hurting ..."


    Since divorcing He Li, Wen Ronghe has let the servants leave, and in these years, he has been alone in the apartment.


    Wen Rong and headache were so bad that she didn''t listen to Shu Tong clearly.


    But Shu Tong assumed warmth and acquiescence, she went to the kitchen advocating advocacy.


    I looked for the ingredients in the refrigerator and started cooking the sober soup.


    Shu Tong stared at the sticker on the kitchen wall for a few seconds.


    This looks like a woman''s post ...


    She pondered for a few seconds, took out her phone and took a picture.


    Wen Rong was uncomfortable. The headshot was as painful as he exploded. He leaned on the sofa to close his eyes and stared, and had no time to control Shu Tong.


    After a while, Shu Tong cooked the sober soup and brought it to the living room.


    She whispered Wen Rongyu, "General Wen."


    Wen Ronghe opened his eyes and Shu Tong took the hangover soup in front of him.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s better to take a few sips."


    Wen Rong and his eyes stared at the hangover soup on the table. Before, he had to drink for entertainment, and every time he came back, he would feel uncomfortable.


    And He Li would cook him a sober soup at this time, and would tell him that it would be better to drink it.


    Three years later, the man actually found out that every bit with He Li, he remembered it very clearly and in detail.


    What a terrible thing for him.


    Seeing Wen Ronghe and staring at the sober soup, Shu Tong called out in confusion, "General Wen?"

 Chapter 808： She and Wen Rong have died

    Wen Rongyu didn''t move the hangover soup, he raised his eyes and said, "Go back, it''s getting late."


    Shu Tong didn''t want to leave in his mind, but men have said more than once to let her leave.


    If you stay, it will only be offensive.


    Shu Tong rolled his lips. "I will leave first then President Wen, remember to drink sober soup."


    The man said quietly.


    Shu Tong left, leaving only Wen Rong and one person in the large living room, very deserted.


    He closed his eyes, opened his eyes later, recovered his lucidity, and went upstairs.


    As for the sober soup, it didn''t touch.


    Shu Tong did not leave immediately after leaving the villa, but took out his mobile phone to open the album.


    She stared at the photo just taken in the kitchen, her eyes darkened.


    Then I opened the circle of friends, took the picture to the circle of friends, and wrote a text [Today is Chef Shu ~]


    Soon someone in the circle of friends liked it, but Shu Tong did not go to see it again and started the car.


    -


    Yu Sichen will also have to stay in Beicheng for a while. He stayed in He Li''s apartment in the evening.


    Volume is undoubtedly the happiest, playing with Yu Sichen for a long time.


    He Li started to put his face to sleep without knowing if Yu Sichen was there. The scroll was more puffy than before, with water mist in his small eyes, and milk sounding, "I want my uncle to accompany the scroll." play."


    In this way, He Li could not bear to let him go to sleep. She looked apologetically at Yu Sichen, "Sichen, please."


    Yu Sichen smiled indifferently, "Alli is okay, not to mention I will not be working tomorrow."


    Besides, he also really likes this child.


    He Li nodded and returned to the bedroom.


    In fact, He Li knew very well that the reason why Qian Juan relied on Yu Sichen was because in his life, besides He Baiqing, Yu Sichen was the second male character to appear in his life.


    However, He Baiqing was busy with work and frequent business trips, and Yu Sichen appeared more often in her life.


    Especially after the age of two, the number of occurrences is even more numerous.


    He Li took a bath and brushed her circle of friends every day. When she saw the photos of Jiugongge, she looked a little.


    The pattern on the photo wall is from her hands.


    In addition to playing the violin, He Li also has a hobby, which is painting.


    Therefore, when she was seven years old, He Baiqing hired a famous teacher to teach her to paint.


    She is also very talented in fine arts. A teacher once persuaded her to put down the violin and paint.


    But for an obsession deep in her heart, she declined the teacher''s proposal.


    When the Wen family negotiated her marriage with Wen Rongyu, she was very happy. The installations in Mingshui''s villa were all done by her¡ªincluding the paintings on the kitchen wall.


    But how did this appear in Shu Tong''s circle of friends?


    He Li thought of the rumors about Shu Tong and Wen Ronghe that he heard during the game.


    Maybe they have been together for a long time.


    He Li closed the phone screen, put the phone on the table, and turned off the light to sleep.


    Whether they were together or not, this had nothing to do with her.


    As early as three years ago, Wen Rong and derailed Nan Sheng had abandoned her at the abduction site and chose Nan Sheng.


    The next morning, He Li went downstairs after washing and the maid had prepared breakfast.


    And Volume and Yu Sichen had awoke long ago and were already sitting downstairs.


    Holding a sandwich in her hand, Shampoo shook her little feet and called "Mom" obediently.


    He Li rubbed his head and sat next to him.


    After having breakfast, He Li was going to the game site. Yu Sichen said she would send her.

 Chapter 809： Are you with Yu Sichen?

    He Li wanted to say no, but he held up his small hand, and milked the air, "Mom, baby wants to go and see."


    However, He Li could not say anything about rejection, so he agreed.


    When the volume was heard, my mother agreed, and she was happy.


    He Li looked at his happy son and thought of ignoring him for the sake of the competition these days.


    He secretly decided that when the game was over, he would accompany him.


    After breakfast, the three set off.


    Since this is to go to the competition site, it is certainly not just to leave people where they are.


    Therefore, Yu Sichen and Juan Juan followed He Li in.


    At the scene of the game, it is inevitable that we will meet acquaintances, including Shu Tong and Jiu.


    A group of people were gossiping around Shu Tong, asking who she was cooking for the kitchen yesterday night.


    Shu Tong explained with a smile, "Who can I cook for? Of course it''s me."


    But everyone is unbelieving. Who doesn''t know that entertainers most taboo eating at night will increase weight.


    One of them smirked: "Will it not be President Wen?"


    Now Shu Tong and Wen Rongyu''s relationship are being circulated. For this youth violin competition, Shu Tonglai is the host. Wen Ronghe is the biggest investor of this time.


    Many people think that Wen Rong and investment are to support Shu Tong.


    Shu Tong smiled and avoided answering. "I said that I would cook for myself. You believe it or not."


    She said that when she saw He Li, and the men and children around her, she looked a little.


    Shu Tong told everyone that he was missing and walked towards He Li.


    "Mrs. He, good morning." She finished her speech, paused, looked at Yu Sichen and Juan Juan, and smiled. "It has been said that Miss He is married, it seems true."


    This is not the first time someone outside has misunderstood her relationship with Yu Sichen, and He Li is too lazy to explain it again.


    She said, "Miss Shu, get out of the company first."


    Shu Tong nodded. "I happen to be wearing makeup and changing a dress, so we''ll see you later."


    He Li took Yu Sichen and rolled away.


    Shu Tong turned around, and when she saw Wen Rongyu, she walked over.


    She knew the direction the man was staring at was where He Li left, and she smiled and said, "Miss He ¡¯s son is so cute. No wonder He suddenly retired three years ago. It turned out that she was really married and had a baby. See It ¡¯s very happy, it ¡¯s really enviable. "


    Wen Rong tightly clasped his hands hidden in his trouser pockets. He turned to look at Shu Tong. "The game is starting soon, why don''t you go to the dressing room to put on makeup and change your dress?"


    Shu Tong chatted for a few seconds, she smiled and said, "Wen always said or said that I had forgotten such an important thing, then I will go first."


    Shu Tong entered the lounge, and she was sitting on the bench, all thinking about the warm and just response.


    Did he just get angry?


    -


    He Li took Yu Sichen and the scrolls to walk around the scene, and the two left.


    Fifteen minutes before the start of the game, He Li went to the bathroom.


    When coming out, Wen Rongyu stood outside the corridor.


    He Li pretended not to see him leave, but Wen Ronghe strode in front of her, blocking her path.


    He Li looked up expressionlessly, "Mr. Wen, is there something wrong?"


    Listening to her indifferent tone, Wen Rongyu''s heart was even more blocked. He asked, "Are you with Yu Sichen?"

 Chapter 810： Shu Tong: Are you Mr. Wens ex-wife?

    He Li smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Wen, this has nothing to do with you?"


    Wen Rongyu''s expression on his face was stiff. "As a child''s father, I have reason to know this."


    The corner of He Li''s mouth is more curved, and her eyes slowly fall on Wen Rongyu''s body. "Father? Have you fulfilled your father''s duties for a day? What have you done for him? Or let him see his father Another child cares for him? "


    He Li will not forget the little eyes lost when she went back that day, and asked her why he didn''t have a father.


    He certainly has a father, but what about his father? Caring for the child of another woman.


    Wen Rong and the emotions in his eyes were dim. He slowly released He Li''s arm. After a long time, he overflowed his throat with a sentence, "Ali, are you blaming me for not fulfilling my obligations as a father?"


    It was she who said that he was not allowed to look at the scroll, and he really kept his promise.


    But why is the result different from what he thought?


    "How dare I, Mr. Wen has a wife and children beside him and has a successful career. How dare a small shrimp like me teach Mr. Wen."


    Wen Rong choked with his throat. "Ali, don''t talk like this with yin and yang."


    He Li looked up, his eyes met him, and his eyes were full of coolness. "Since I feel that I don''t speak well, don''t bother me later. I don''t care what idea you invest in the youth violin this time. I hope that after the competition , This will be our last meeting. "


    Her words were meaningless.


    He Li left, and Wen Ronghe still stood in the corridor.


    No one found that there was a slender figure at the corner of the wall. Although no face was seen, a corner of the clothes was seen.


    The color of that lining is red.


    -


    Near the end, I was also busy, and I was very tired after a day.


    He Li did not leave immediately after the game was over. After discussing with the judges about the next game, she took a rest in the lounge.


    Then an unexpected guest came in the lounge, He Li looked up.


    It''s Shu Tong.


    She also wore a red evening dress during the game, which was bright and moving.


    Shu Tong turned his head to signal to the assistant to close the door, and then he looked at He Li.


    He Li asked, "Is there something wrong with Miss Shu?"


    Shu Tong found a bench and sat down. She looked at He Li and said, "You are Mr. Wen''s ex-wife."


    He Li heard her ask like this, without showing a surprised look, and Shu Tong knew the incident.


    Shu Tong looked at her expression and knew that she had admitted it.


    "The child you brought today is also Mr. Wen?"


    After she said that, she said a slight pause, and chuckled her lips. "No, if it is really Mr. Wen, the Wen family will not let their children be raised outside."


    In Shu Tong''s eyes, in addition to this violinist''s identity, He Li is just a woman with no identity background.


    Some words from Shu Tong said earlier, He Li didn''t have any expression on her face, but when she heard Shu Tong''s scroll, her eyes clearly showed coolness. "


    "People outside know that I am an artist under Wen''s name, but they don''t know my other identity-President Wen''s psychologist."


    After all, Shu Tong looked at He Li, "In fact, before me, Mr. Wen hired no less than ten psychologists, but all of them were fired, and only I was left. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 811： Born by robbers

    He Li didn''t say anything. Shu Tong said that this was not to show her importance in warmth and heart.


    In fact, Shu Tong''s original meaning of saying these words is, "Because only I can make him forget those unpleasant things. I have known Mr. Wen for three years, and he will go to me whenever he is uncomfortable in these three years. Take a seat in the apartment. "


    After the conversation turned, she looked at He Li, "Whether it is Wen family or President Wen, I have never mentioned you again. No matter what purpose you come back this time, I will not let you hurt President Wen."


    He Li asked, "Why does Miss Shu come and tell me this?"


    Shu Tong''s eyes were full of arrogance, "Of course as his girlfriend."


    He Li said this when he said, "In my understanding of him, if you are really his girlfriend, he will not deny it in the face of outside reports."


    Instead of letting the outside media report blindly.


    Shu Tong''s expression stiffened, "I don''t want the outside world to know."


    He Li did not speak any more, and arguing with Shu Tong on this issue was boring.


    "Ms. Shu is better to find Nan Sheng than to come to me. She is Wen Rongyu''s sweetheart."


    When Shu Tong heard Nan Sheng''s name, he gave a snorting sound, as if disdain, as if he didn''t put Nan Sheng in his eyes at all.


    Others don''t know, but she is very clear.


    Nan Sheng''s child was not at all kind.


    He Li''s mobile phone vibrated. She went to see it. It was a message from Yu Sichen, asking if she was over.


    Shu Tong is not far from her. Naturally, she also saw the content on the mobile phone. She said: "I see that the man you brought today is very good to your child. Obviously, he treats your child as himself. Being together is always better than choosing Wen. "


    From He Li''s eyes, she did not see He Li''s love for the man, and she knew that He Li was not with the man.


    He Li took her bag and stood up. She said, "Ms. Shu has nothing else to say. Let me say it together. I still have something to do and leave in a hurry."


    Seeing that she hadn''t listened to her words, Shu Tong''s face changed. She Yuqin said awkwardly: "Who didn''t know that the entire Beicheng was born because you were contaminated by robbers, which led to the birth of a child. It''s you With an unbearable body, don''t be confident that President Wen is now thinking about you, and you can still enter Wen ¡¯s door as smoothly as before. "


    He Li''s face didn''t have much expression fluctuation. She looked at Shu Tong with high toes and asked softly, "Did you finish?"


    Shu Tong was so stingy that for the first time she found He Li''s cheek was thicker than she thought.


    He Li left the lounge with a bag regardless of the expression on Shu Tong''s face.


    He Li, who was picked up by Yu Sichen, parked his car outside and sat in it, waving his hand happily when he saw his mother.


    This is the first time that someone has picked up He Li, so it is difficult to think of everyone not paying attention.


    This includes Wen Rongyu.


    And Shu Tong came out of the lounge and just happened to see this scene. She walked to Wen Rongyu''s side and smiled with her lips, "I heard that Miss He''s husband had just arrived in Beicheng, and it was gentle and considerate. It''s really enviable to take Miss He to come home. "


    The others echoed.


    Wen Rong tightly clasped his hands in his trouser pockets, listening to everyone you say to me, he used great self-control to restrain his emotions.

 Chapter 812： Finale (1)

    Everyone was chatting with you sentence by sentence, where did you notice Wen Rongyu''s expression.


    Only Shu Tong clenched his lips while looking at the man.


    -


    The game is in the final phase. These two days are quite busy. Every day He Li returns to the apartment very late, so Yu Sichen came to pick her up.


    He Li has never explained her relationship with Yu Sichen, and therefore everyone assumes that Yu Sichen is He Li''s husband.


    The competition was finally over and the champions were selected. Everyone was happy and ready to meet for the last time.


    Because in the afternoon, He Li planned to leave from here and go back to Yancheng directly, but a few people coaxed and said, "Zhiyan, this is your fault, for so long, we have n¡¯t even met your husband well, you do n¡¯t plan Have dinner with us and introduce yourself? "


    He also laughed, "Yeah Zhiyan, let Si Chen also come."


    Yu Sichen knew about the end of the game, so he came to pick up He Li at the scene of the game, and when he approached, he heard this sentence and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He and I knew each other, so I didn''t feel embarrassed to ask this.


    When I saw Yu Sichen coming, we continued the topic just now. "We told Zhiyan that we would go to the party at night and let you also come."


    Yu Sichen did not answer but looked at He Li.


    He Li knew that he was letting him make a decision. Yu Sichen had been with the scrolls since he came to Beicheng, so she really couldn''t say anything about rejection and refuted his face.


    "Then go together."


    When she heard this, she immediately smiled. When she left, she patted Yu Sichen''s shoulder, "take the opportunity."


    Yu Sichen chuckled, "Yes."


    He knew that He was deliberately trying to match him with He Li.


    After the party left, He Li and Yu Sichen also walked side by side.


    Wen Ronghe did not participate in the conversation just now, but his assistant reported to him.


    When he was finished, he asked, "General Wen, are you going?"


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes stared at the back of the two men before leaving, without speaking.


    Assistant Jiang has followed Wen Rong for several years, and he can guess the boss''s mind to some extent.


    So I called the judges and said that Wen would also go.


    When everyone heard about Wen Rong and the coming, they converged their tempers and stopped talking.


    At eight o''clock, Wen Rong and the scene, in addition to this, Shu Tong, who was already active, also came.


    This surprised everyone, but soon everyone wanted to understand one reason-Wen Rongyu.


    Shu Tong also brought gifts to everyone, something she spoke for herself.


    She gave them away one by one in person, and the assistant followed behind to deliver things.


    When He Li arrived, Shu Tong paused slightly, and she smiled, "I don''t know what Miss He likes, so I took this perfume to you and your husband."


    He Li thanked him.


    The last time Shu Tong said so many unpleasant words, he can still come here with a gentle look and deliver things. It really is an actor and is good at disguising.


    I ate quickly. Someone was interested in what Yu Sichen was doing, and he asked really boldly.


    "What does Mr. Yu do?"


    Yu Sichen chuckled, "Like Zhiyan, she also played the violin, but now she is helping her father with company affairs, and rarely plays it again."


    Everyone heard that Yu Sichen also had a background and background. Otherwise, there has been little news about He Li on the Internet for so many years.


    Someone asked Yu Sichen what the company was doing. Yu Sichen looked at Wen Ronghe, and he laughed, "It''s almost like Wen, but also in real estate. I also worked with Wen on a project the other day.

 Chapter 813： Finale (2)

    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard, "It turned out that Mr. Wen and Mr. Yu knew each other."


    Yu Sichen smiled, "It''s more than just knowing."


    "Since Mr. Yu and Mr. Wen know each other, they should have a drink."


    Yu Sichen looked generous, stood up with a glass of wine, "Mr. Wen, have a drink?"


    Wen Rong and did not move, took the glass and drank it.


    Yu Sichen didn''t feel embarrassed, he drank all the wine in his hand.


    When he sat down, He Li whispered, "Don''t drink too much."


    If you are drunk, returning to Yancheng tomorrow will not only be uncomfortable by flying, but also delay your trip.


    However, this sounded to outsiders as if a good wife was caring about her husband.


    Wen Rong and Nature also heard this, and he was stiff, holding his glass tightly in his hands.


    Shu Tong has been paying close attention to Wen Rongyu, seeing him look like this, can not help but squeeze his lips.


    It seems that Wen Rong and He Li care more about He Li than she imagined ...


    After the dinner, everyone said that they were going to sing. He Li wanted to refuse, but Nai He said, "Know Yan, for this opportunity, next time we don''t know when we can get together again.


    Yu Sichen also said, "Go."


    In the end, He Li didn''t say anything, he agreed.


    At the end of the dinner, going to sing was a temporary activity. Some people asked Wen Rong and Shu Tong whether they could go.


    But Shu Tong smiled and said, "Go, then I just haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    After speaking, Shu Tong turned to look at Wen Rongyu, "General Wen, are you going?"


    Wen Rong and um said.


    So everyone went together.


    Before entering the box, Paula Sichen came out.


    She asked, "Are you sure you have a relationship with Zhiyan?"


    Yu Sichen smiled helplessly, "I think so."


    Unfortunately, He Li did not give him this opportunity at all.


    He said, "Then take advantage of this opportunity to take a good look, or wait for Yancheng, you are busy with your work and you have no time."


    Yu Sichen nodded.


    After they had spoken, the two entered the box, and Shu Tong, who was hiding in the dark, stepped out, staring forward, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The people in the box had already started to sing, and people with insufficiency like He Li did not stand up to sing.


    However, Shu Tong sang a title song that once starred in a certain TV series. She sang a love song. When she sang the ** part, she always focused her eyes on Wen Ronghe, which is very imaginative.


    He Li looked at this scene, and remained indifferent.


    If it was three years ago, maybe she saw the bridge of love in this scene, and she would be very sad.


    However, she is no longer the ignorant He Li.


    It was really boring to stay here, plus she was anxious about wanting to leave, so she whispered something to Yu Sichen.


    After listening, Yu Sichen stood up and said, "I have some things with Zhiyan, so I won''t accompany you to eat."


    Someone quickly guessed it and asked with a smile, "Are you worried about the child?"


    Yu Sichen answered calmly, "Yes."


    And Shu Tong came up with two glasses of wine, and she smiled softly, "It''s not over yet, Miss He and Mr. Yu are leaving now, shouldn''t they punish themselves for a glass of wine?"


    Yu Sichen had nothing to do, and directly took the drink.


    Shu Tong looked at He Li.


    She prepared a glass of juice for He Li, so if He Li did not answer, she would feel impolite.


    He Li glanced at Shu Tong and took over the juice directly.


    Yu Sichen said, "If you are coming to Yancheng in the future, Yumou will treat you warmly."


    "Okay, we remember these words of Mr. Yu¡ª"


    He Li and Yu Sichen left.


    Shu Tong glanced at the back of the two of them, leaving a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    Wen Ronghe has been immersed in his thoughts, so he did not notice the expression on Shu Tong''s face.


    He picked up the car key and stood up.


    When Shu Tong saw that he was leaving, he also stood up, "Mr. Wen, are you leaving?"


    Wen Rong and his mind kept playing back He Li''s face, some absent-minded.


    Shu Tong said, "Shall I go with you?"


    Wen Rongyu did not answer, but looked at a person in the box and said to him, "Lao Li, please send Miss Shu Tong back."


    The named person nodded, "OK, no problem."


    Wen Rongyu stopped seeing Shu Tong and went out of the box.


    This is still outside. Wen Rongyu dismissed her face for the first time, and Shu Tong felt a little embarrassed.


    Everyone only thought that it was gentleness and something, so they bothered others to send Shu Tong back.


    Out of KTV''s warm capacity and got in the car, turn around.


    The direction is north, that is not the way home. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the way to Heli''s house.

 Chapter 814： Finale (3)

    the other side.


    It was clear that the wind was blowing in the car, but He Li still felt very hot. The heat was not ordinary, very urgent and dry.


    In addition, He Li also wanted to drink water.


    Yu Sichen''s condition is not much better than He Li''s. After coming out of KTV, he felt abnormal, but while taking advantage of the red light, he turned to glance at He Li, and said in a deep voice, "There is medicine in the wine."


    He Li didn''t drink at KTV, he only drank a few drinks, and the drinks were taken from Shu Tong''s hands.


    "It''s Shu Tong."


    But what is her purpose? He Li couldn''t figure it out.


    The green light, Yu Sichen continued to drive, the speed is much faster than just now.


    Both of them had taken the medicine and continued to stay outside, with the possibility of accidents.


    At the entrance of the apartment, He Li was about to get out of the car after unfastening his seat belt. Yu Yuchen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, grabbed He Li.


    He Li turned his head, "Sichen?"


    Yu Sichen''s eyes were scarlet. He stared at He Li and said nothing. After a while he whispered hoarsely, "Ali, did you ever want to accept me?"


    He Li pulled out his hand and lowered his head. "Sorry, Si Chen, I don''t want to do something that I regret."


    Just like she and Wen Rongyu at the beginning.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, Wen Rongyu wouldn''t marry her at all.


    Now, she doesn''t want to make mistakes because she doesn''t like Yu Sichen, even though he is a man worth entrusting for life.


    Yu Sichen let go, his voice was still as gentle as before, "Need I help you arrange a doctor?"


    The sight in front of He Li had actually begun to blur and her body was extremely hot, but she still restrained and shook her head to refuse, "No need."


    Yu Sichen knew that with his departure, it would be impossible for He Li.


    However, he was afraid that he would transgress He He, and after farewell, he restarted the car.


    "be careful on the road."


    Yu Sichen gave a whisper, but He Li didn''t see it. The moment he turned, his smile was so sad.


    The servants had already fallen asleep at this point. He Li entered the apartment and rushed into the bedroom and ran into the bathroom to let the cold water fall on his body to relieve the heat in his heart.


    -


    Wen Rongyu''s car was parked downstairs in Heli''s apartment. He looked up at the lights still upstairs and knew that Heli hadn''t slept.


    In the box, the scene between He Li and Yu Sichen was played back in his mind like a movie. His heart was as painful as a knife and his breathing was not smooth.


    He had to admit the fact that he cared more about He Li and loved her than he thought.


    Wen Rongyu remembered that when someone asked He Li to leave Beicheng in the box, she answered tomorrow.


    If she does leave tomorrow, this one is forever.


    Really willing to give up like this?


    At this moment, Wen Ronghe''s only thought was to knock on He Li''s door.


    And he also made an actual action and really knocked on the door.


    The maid in the apartment came to open the door, as if she was just awake. She was very vigilant, "Excuse me--"


    Wen Rongyu said, "I''m looking for He Li."


    The knocker was only a subordinate, not sure if it was someone that Miss knew. She said, "Wait a minute, I''ll call Miss Miss."


    Wen Rong nodded slightly.


    The servant went to call Li.


    After washing with cold water, He Li slowly recovered her senses and her body temperature gradually returned to normal, but instead of going out, she continued to stand under the shower.


    There was a knock outside, "Miss, someone is looking for you outside."


    He Li turned off the shower. She took a towel and put it on her body, and asked, "Who''s looking for me?"


    "The comer said it was Wen Rongyu."


    -


    He Li changed her clean clothes before coming down, her hair was still a little wet, she looked at Wen Ronghe who was still standing at the door, her tone was very light.


    Mr. Wen.


    Wen Rong and a strange tone in his heart were sour, "You are leaving tomorrow?"


    "If Mr. Wen already knows, why bother asking me."


    Wen Ronghe stared at her, and whispered, "My parents haven''t seen Qianju, have you seen them before you left?"


    He Li smiled, and that smile was a little ironic, "Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t have a child, or you were born with someone you love, and you took them to see your uncle and aunt?"


    "Ali, you know that Zigan is not my child. I don''t like Nan Sheng either. My favorite person is--"


    He Li coldly interrupted his words, "Sorry, I don''t know, Mr. Wen, can you not bother me. Every time you break into my world, it brings me countless troubles. Go back and tell Shu Tong, if she uses some more intrigues against me, I don''t care if you have the gold master behind her, don''t blame me.


    Wen Rong gave a look, "What did Shu Tong do?"


    He Li looked at his dull expression as if he was lying, but she did not intend to explain, "You go back and check for yourself."


    After saying this, He Li was about to close the door, Wen Rong and his hand stretched out in the middle, his tone was sincere, "Ali, rest assured, if Shu Tong really did something that hurts you, I do n¡¯t need your shot, I will Solved her personally. "


    "Then I thank you in advance."


    Wen Ronghe listened to her indifferent tone, with a little loss in his heart, he retracted his hand.


    He accidentally touched He Li''s arm during the period, which was very hot.


    Wen Rong grabbed her arm violently and eagerly came up from her. This enthusiasm was abnormal. He asked anxiously, "What happened to you?"


    The desperation that was hard to press down collapsed and collapsed immediately when she felt the warmth and the coldness on her body. She pulled out her hand vigorously, "This is not something you should worry about."


    After saying this, He Li closed the door with a slam, regardless of Wen Rongyu''s reaction.


    Wen Rongyu was still standing at the door. He stared at the closed door and frowned.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, He Li should be Chinese medicine.


    But when he was at KTV just now, He Li was fine. Did Yu Sichen know about He Li''s Chinese medicine?


    Wen Rongyu suddenly remembered what He Li had just said. He took out his cell phone and made a call. "Help me check something."


    Assistant Jiang, who was lying on the bed after freshening up, got up from the bed after hearing the boss''s call, and sent the results of his investigation 20 minutes later.


    Wen Rongyu sat in the car and looked down at the content.


    [Boss, at KTV, Miss Shu Tong went out for a long time. After she returned, she respected Yu Sichen and He Zhiyan for a long time. It was strange to say that Yu Sichen had been living in Miss He''s apartment a few days ago And tonight he left by himself after sending Miss He back to the apartment. ¡¿


    After reading the text message, Wen Rong and closed the phone and threw the phone into the seat, and started the car to leave.


    Shu Tong was ready to sleep after finishing her skincare. Suddenly someone came knocking on the door. It was almost twelve now. She thought it was an illegitimate meal and planned to call the security guard to get people away.


    As a result, looking through the cat''s eyes, it was found that it was gentle.


    Shu Tong couldn''t be happier, and went back to the bedroom and put a layer of lipstick on her mouth. She deliberately pulled the lace nightdress down and opened the door.


    "Mr. Wen, is it so late, is there anything wrong?"


    Wen Rongyu just glanced away and looked away. She didn''t speak and crossed her into the apartment.


    What important things can come to a woman''s apartment in the middle of the night?


    Nothing more than that.


    Shu Tong''s lips hooked, she closed the door and followed the man in.

 Chapter 815： Finale (4)

    After entering the apartment, Wen Ronghe didn''t sit down and stood there.


    Shu Tong looked at the man and smiled softly, "General Wen, drinking coffee or boiling water."


    The man refused softly, "No need."


    Listening to this remark, Shu Tong only thought that Wen Rong and Ye could not wait, and then he looked forward with great composure, but the next sentence of the man changed her complexion.


    Just listen to Wen Rongyu and say, "You gave He Li medicine?"


    Shu Tong pretended to be incomprehensible, "General Wen, who is He Li?"


    "He Zhiyan."


    Shu Tong laughed. "Is Miss He''s real name He Li? The name is pretty nice."


    After she said a little pause, she looked up at Wen Rongyu, "General Wen, I was not familiar with Miss He, and she was fine when she left KTV. Even if she took the medicine, she shouldn''t doubt my head. "


    Wen Ronghe''s eyes met her, her voice was a little cold. "Shu Tong, I like to talk to people who have a sense of size."


    Shu Tong''s face still maintained a dignified smile. "I have known Mr. Wen for three years, and of course I know Mr. Wen''s habit."


    Wen Rongyu did not bother to see her, so she was too lazy to continue wasting her tongue. He said, "Go to Wen''s contract tomorrow."


    Leaving this sentence, Wen Rongyu turned to leave.


    Shu Tong''s face finally changed. She stepped forward a few steps, "General Manager Wen, why did you suddenly cancel my contract? I don''t understand."


    Wen Rong and Shu Tong stopped him indifferently, "I thought you knew."


    Shu Tong is worthy of being an actor. It''s time to go. He still doesn''t change his face, and even feels aggrieved. His face is innocent. I do n¡¯t know her, what should I do? What is the purpose? ¡±


    "He Li is my ex-wife and the woman I love."


    The first half of Shu Tong was already known, but the second half made her heart hurt a little.


    But at this time, she must insist that she does not know the relationship between Wen Rong and He Li, nor can she admit that what He Li did is what she did.


    Otherwise, she would be impossible with Wen Rong and, and she could no longer contact him under the psychologist''s identity.


    Shu Tong first showed a surprised expression, and then apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen, I only knew that if I knew her relationship with you, I wouldn''t say those words."


    Wen Rongyu was too lazy to pierce her camouflage, "If you don''t have time to come to the company tomorrow, I will arrange for Assistant Jiang to send you the contract and the remuneration you have spent as a psychologist over the years."


    "Mr. Wen, I have just been able to explain it. Miss He is really not in charge of Chinese medicine. You have to listen to my explanation."


    Wen Ronghe glanced at her, and simply reminded, "In KTV, you went out halfway and bought medicine in the hand of a waiter named Zhang Yue."


    This remark made Shu Tong''s face pale, "Mr. Wen, I--"


    Wen Rongyu didn''t listen any more, crossed her to the door of the apartment.


    Shu Tong finally felt the seriousness of the matter, and his heart began to panic. "General Manager Wen, I didn''t mean it. I was really just confused. I''m afraid the woman from He Li will delay you again, which will affect your future."


    Anyway, she bit her lip and looked at the man with a fascination under her eyes. "At that time, He Li did so many humiliating things to the Wen family. I think she deserves you at all. President Wen, you should look at it more. People around you. "


    Wen Rong and his eyes looked at Shu Tong clearly and asked softly, "Shu Tong, do you know why I chose to let you stay as my psychologist?"

 Chapter 816： Finale (5)

    Shu Tong also thought about this question, but after three years, she still couldn''t figure out the answer.


    Suddenly she remembered something, and there was a bold guess in her heart, "Because He Li."


    Wen Ronghe looked at her without speaking, but silence represented acquiescence.


    Shu Tong watched the man silent, and his heart was half cold. "So you have been treating me as a stand-in for He Li for all these years?"


    "You should thank her. Your eyes look like her."


    When Shu Tong heard these words, a string in his heart suddenly broke at this moment, and his emotions broke down a bit. "So for so many years, why did you leave me just because my eyes are like He Li?"


    How ironic, these years, she has always thought that she is a special person, but in the end, tell her that she is just a stand-in.


    No, strictly speaking, she is not even a stand-in, just a fake.


    Shu Tong''s eyes were a bit red and very hit. "Why did you tell me this and why did you tell me this?"


    Why else?


    But the real one came back, and her fake was useless.


    Wen Rong and softly said, "Tomorrow will go to Wen''s termination of the contract yourself. Whatever you want, even if you talk to Assistant Jiang, it''s compensation."


    Shu Tonghong shook her head with her eyes closed, and she stepped forward to stop the man who was leaving, choked and said, "I don''t want anything, can''t you cancel the contract? Can you leave me alone, I will stay with you very obediently and never Be careful. If He Li comes back one day, I will be a very good lover. "


    Wen Ronghe listened to her and frowned, "You take a good rest and I''m gone."


    Shu Tong looked at the man who turned around and asked loudly, "Have you ever liked me?"


    The answer to her remained silent.


    Shu Tong was paralyzed and sat on the ground, his hands covering his face and crying silently.


    -


    In the morning, He Li packed his luggage, shouted and asked him to finish breakfast, and when he was about to go to the airport, two unexpected guests came in the apartment.


    It is Wen Father and Wen Mother.


    The two elders took her well when they were at Wen''s house, so He Li couldn''t say anything to catch people, and poured two cups of tea for them.


    Mother Wen looked at the little guy holding He Li''s legs, and asked carefully, "Is this curly?"


    At that time, they both obeyed the agreement. In recent years, they have not visited Yancheng to see their grandson. I have only seen pictures taken by the trustee. It is true that this is the first time the two old men have met their good grandson.


    He Li touched his son''s head and lowered his head and said, "Curly, call grandpa and grandma."


    Juan Juan listened to her mother and obediently called "Grandpa and Grandma."


    The little milky voice was very cute, shouting the eyes of Wen''s father and mother, and hesitated a few times.


    Father Wen held out his hand directly, "Curly, come to Grandpa."


    Rolling up looked at her mother, He Li said, "Go."


    Taking a small step, Curly walked up to Wen''s father and Wen mother. Wen father and Wen mother looked at the little man in front of them, and they were all very excited and somewhat at a loss.


    He Li looked at this scene, and her eyes were a bit complicated. She said, "You don''t have to be nervous, just do as usual."


    Wen and Wenmu nodded.


    After half an hour, Juan Juan and Wen Wen''s father and mother were also familiar, and no longer like when they first met, especially a grandpa and grandmother who sips Wen Wen''s father and mother, laughing and laughing.


    He Li was not involved, and was always there.


    It was now more than nine o''clock, and the plane could not catch up, so when Li Wen''s father Wen mother carefully asked her if she could take the scroll back and let the old gentleman take a look, He Li agreed.


    But He Li himself did not go to Wen''s house.

 Chapter 817： end

    His father had always said that he would move the company abroad, but for the sake of He Liyu Sichen hesitated, the Chinese medicine incident made him fully understand that He Li did not like him.


    So Yu Sichen agreed. He came to He Li and had a meal with her before leaving. He said that He Li had never forgotten Wen Rongyu, but love had become hate.


    He Li was unwilling to acknowledge this fact.


    When Wen Rongyu saw the volume, her heart was excited and helpless. Mother Wen took a look at the expression of her son''s face, and sighed, saying how things have evolved to this day. These things will not happen.


    When an old maid of the Wen family heard this sentence, he mentioned that an hour before the kidnapping, He Li took a call from Nan Sheng before leaving.


    This is very important information. Mother Wen was shocked and asked the servant how to tell it now. The servant said that she had forgotten it.


    Wen Ronghe recalled the kidnapping case three years ago, but found that there were many doubts, and at the same time he had a very bold guess inside.


    Wen Rongyu asked Assistant Jiang to investigate the matter.


    He Li came to the Wen family to pick up the papers. Wen Rong and He Li did not want to let He Li go. He asked He Li if it was possible for the two of them.


    He Li''s decisive answer was: No.


    Wen Rongyu''s heart was as painful as a needle, and he let go of He Li''s hand in despair.


    He Li left Wen''s house with a volume, and he really left.


    Wen Rongyu locked herself in the house to buy drunk alone, neither eating nor drinking.


    At this time, Assistant Jiang called and said that he found some anomalies about Nan Sheng and sent it to Wen Ronghe''s mailbox.


    Just then, He Li called and said that the volume was gone.


    It was kidnapping, and Juanju was abducted, and the other party asked for a ransom.


    He Li agreed without thinking, but she was afraid that the other party would take the money and suddenly regret it. Beicheng is Wen Ronghe''s place, so she called Wen Ronghe.


    Wen Rong contacted Mu Bai quickly, and the police, after finding the address, went to He Li.


    After some struggle, Juan Juan was rescued, but Wen Ronghe was injured to save the Juan.


    The kidnapper was arrested, He Li suddenly remembered that year, and recognized that the kidnappers were the kidnappers who kidnapped her.


    Under the police''s forced confession, the kidnappers pleaded guilty and said that he had kidnapped He Li all the time, all for one person, Nan Sheng.


    It turned out that in that year, after going out with friends and drunk, he raped a girl who was pregnant and was a boy.


    The kidnapper worked for the girl for his son.


    And that girl is Nan Sheng.


    When Nan Sheng learned that the incident was revealed, he booked a flight ticket overnight, and even his son left, and went to the airport.


    Before long, the police had been following Nan Sheng''s whereabouts and arrested her at the airport.


    Nan Sheng and the kidnappers conspired to convict him first, and then kidnapped He Li, then rolled it up, and was the master behind the scenes.


    Nan Sheng was not reconciled. After years of plotting and destruction, she turned to Wen Rong and asked for help.


    Knowing everything about Rong Rong and crying in the face of Nan Sheng''s pitiful cry, he was indifferent, and just said one thing to make her feel good about herself.


    Wen Rongyu never knew that his indulgence would make Nan Sheng do so many wrong things.


    After marrying He Li that year, he found that he liked He Li, so he went to Nan Sheng and told her not to contact him again.


    Nan Sheng was unwilling to get out of the car in a fit of anger, and was pregnant because of the drunk and violent rape.


    Because of this incident, Wen Rong and Nan Sheng have always felt guilty and conceded everything.


    Now that the truth is clear, Wen Rongyu feels desolate, and hates why she didn''t find it earlier.


    Before He Li boarded the plane, he ran to chase He Li and confessed once again, asking her not to leave.


    He Li is still as clear as before.


    Wen Rong went out of the airport and walked on the road alone, as if he lost his soul. He didn''t notice a car coming across.


    The car across did not expect Wen Rong to run through the red light, everything was late, and Wen Rong was hit and flying.


    The blood kept warm and full of blood. He looked up at the sun, and a picture flashed in his mind before sleeping.


    It was he and a dirty little girl when he was young.


    "What is your name?"


    "You can''t speak?"


    "Then I''ll give you a name, just ... Zhiyan?"


    "Do you like the violin very much? I happen to like it too."


    It turned out that you met me in my youth, because of the violin, but I forgot about you, and when I remembered, my heart was full of remorse.


    I just hate not remembering it all earlier, He Li, are you really not willing to forgive me?


    -


    Wen Rong was unconscious after a car accident. The doctor said that she had no will to survive. In desperation, Wen''s mother called He Li.


    When He Li learned that Wen Rongyu was in a car accident the day she returned to Beicheng, she felt mixed.


    She returned to Beicheng with a roll of paper, but she didn''t actually do anything, she helped Wen Rongyu in the hospital every day.


    After a month, Wen Rongyu woke up.


    People woke up, He Li felt that the task was completed, and he would return to Yancheng.


    But in these days, Juanmian had a deep feeling for Wen Rongyu. He felt that his father was very pitiful by himself, and asked his mother if she could leave.


    He Li could not hold back his son''s request, so he stayed.


    This stayed until Wen Rong and was discharged from the hospital. Later He Li did not return to Yancheng, and Qianjuan also attended kindergarten in Beicheng.


    During this period, the two people''s mode of dealing with each other was neither husband nor wife nor friends.


    Only one identity-the child father and mother.


    A year later, He Li was pregnant again and was a girl.


    Wen Rong and He Li also remarried, but did not hold a wedding.


    Perhaps it was the wedding''s gentle appearance and midfield departure that brought a shadow to He Li.


    He Li often asks herself, does she still love Wen Rongyu?


    Love? She didn''t even know.


    Consent and Wen Rongyu''s remarriage was a child, but it was more because it was Wen Rong and teaching her what love and hate were, and it also made her taste the bitterness and sweetness of love.


    Then all this will be ended by him.


    We all lost each other when we didn''t understand the word "marriage".


    Fortunately, in the end we caught each other again and held on tightly.


    [End]

 Chapter 818： Postscript 1

    March 2019


    A women''s prison in Beicheng


    I haven''t seen it in just a few months. Nan Sheng, who once had no pride in his eyes, has changed his look. He is so thin that he can see the bones and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    He Li stared blankly at Nan Sheng wearing a prison uniform, "Is there anything you can do for me?"


    Nan Sheng''s fingers were pale, with strong hatred and unwillingness in his eyes, "You won, Wen Rong and now belong to you, you must be very proud now?"


    He Li heard no waves in his heart and asked, "Is he an item in your eyes?"


    Nan Sheng embarrassed, refuting her, "Of course not."


    Fifteen years of acquaintance with Wen Rong, who has been secretly in love since she was a girl, how could he be an item?


    He is the one she loves.


    "If it weren''t you, Rong and marry must be me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen into the situation today. It''s all you."


    "Why are you coming back? If you don''t come back, Rong Yu will promise to be with me."


    He Li looked at Nan Sheng, who had lost his mind, and shook his head. "It seems that you have not realized your mistake so far."


    Nan Sheng looked at He Li quietly, "What do you mean?"


    He Li said, "You have known him since he was young. If he really likes you, he will never marry me."


    The old thing is mentioned again, Nan Sheng hates even more, "It''s not because you are pregnant. If the people in the Wen family don''t support you, will you marry him?"


    He Li saw that she hadn''t realized her mistake, so she didn''t want to go on.


    In the past, she thought that Wen Rong was so good with Nan Sheng because she liked her and loved her.


    But later, she gradually realized that Wen Rong and Ning Sheng had owed nothing from the beginning and never loved.


    Wen Rongyu was abandoning her again and again because of her debts.


    In Wen Rongyu''s heart, Nan Sheng is a very special existence.


    So she chose to be gentle and divorced because she couldn''t get through the card.


    She never said that to outsiders.


    He Li said, "Even without me, Wen Rongyu would marry another person, but that person would not be you."


    She understood what happened between Nan Sheng and Wen Rongyu. Why did Nan Sheng never understand it?


    Nan Sheng''s face was pale, leaving tears silently.


    Although she did not want to admit it, what He Li said was true.


    Why didn''t she understand? She always knew that Wen Rongyu didn''t like her, and she also knew that Wen Rongyu only regarded her as her sister.


    Someone said from an early age that she was just a pitiful little girl sold by her family to the Wen family to exchange money, and no one loved it.


    It was Wen Rongyu who gave her warmth, and he was like a light in her life.


    She thought at that time that even if she could not marry Wen Rongyu, as long as Wen Rongyu was not married, she would still be the most important person around him.


    But all this until He Li appeared.


    Because of the appearance of He Li, Wen Ronghe''s eyes began to shift. He said that he hated He Li, but couldn''t help but approach her.


    If it''s not because he likes it, will Wen Rong meet He Li? Would you agree with that marriage?


    No, she knows Wen Rongyu better than anyone.


    Nan Sheng was jealous that He Li didn''t do anything, so she easily got everything she dreamed of.


    She is unwilling to reconcile. Does anyone who has loved for so many years want to let people go?


    So when she was raped, she was not sad for the first time, but wanted to make herself pregnant. This would make Wen Rongyu feel guilty to her. Whenever she saw a child, he would think of all this and he threw her away. Caused by.


    Look, she really succeeded.


    She designed the kidnapping case. Wen Rongyu chose her because of the deficit in her heart and abandoned He Li, who was about to produce.


    She never imagined that He Li could calmly negotiate with the robbers. Wen Rong and her were taken to the warehouse and went to the warehouse to find He Li.


    It''s okay, what if He Li was rescued, the whole Beicheng is spreading that the children in He Li''s belly are not gentle.


    The kidnapping case also successfully divorced Wen Rong and He Li, and the two divorced.


    When I knew they were the happiest in divorce, Nan Sheng, no matter how she was Li Yan''s first celebrity, she didn''t lose to her.


    But the truth will be exposed one day sooner or later. She won four years of happy time and was finally exposed to this false illusion by Wen Rong and one hand.


    Despite her reluctance to admit it, she lost it completely.


    Wen Rong didn''t see him forever, he really didn''t care about her anymore.


    Never mind again.

 Chapter 819： Postscript II

    When He Li came out of the prison, there was a drizzle outside, and she wrapped her windbreaker and ran in the direction where the car stopped.


    Since Li Sichen moved the company abroad, He Li has rarely contacted him.


    This time Yu Sichen came back to do something, called her to ask her out, and He Li agreed.


    By the time He Li arrived, Yu Sichen had been waiting for a long time.


    The man was still full of spirits, and a tailored suit made him stand tall and straight.


    Aside from other aspects, Yu Sichen is actually very good, but he has been concerned about He Li in these years, and rarely pays attention to women who go outside.


    Yu Sichen asked the waiter for a dry towel. He Li took the water stains from her body, and she bent her lips, "Thank you."


    Yu Sichen smiled, and the two started chatting as usual: "I heard, you remarried him?"


    He Li shook her head. "No."


    Yu Sichen was puzzled, "Why?"


    After he went abroad, he once heard friends say that Wen Rong and a car accident had left him unconscious for a month. During this period, He Li had been taking care of him in the hospital.


    Waiting for Wen Rong and leaving the hospital, the two are living together. Since they are reconciled, why not remarry?


    He Li drank warm water, and her cold stomach was warm. She said, "For me, these things are not important anymore. Maybe I won''t remarry him in this life."


    Xu is the shadow that things brought to her. Whenever she sees a wedding and a marriage certificate, she will remind her of those unfortunate past events.


    These two days of living together, the two do not live in the same bedroom.


    Wen Rongyu mentioned on more than one occasion that she would share a bedroom with her and remarry, all of which were rejected by her in silence.


    Maybe she''s older, she doesn''t take such a fancy for these affections.


    It may be more or less unwilling, after all, Wen Rong and the name was the obsession with her when she was young.


    It''s good to get along like this now.


    The two talked about other topics. It was not early, and they were going to leave school immediately before saying goodbye.


    When He Li came out of the cafe, Yu Sichen called her, "Zhi Yan."


    She turned around and asked with her eyes what happened?


    With deep love hidden deep in Yu Sichen''s eyes, he clenched his fists and smiled, "I wish you happiness."


    He Li looked stunned and said, "Thank you, so are you."


    The rain was getting heavy outside, and many passers-by hid under the eaves to hide the rain. Yu Sichen looked through the window to the woman who was holding the umbrella.


    In fact, he hasn''t said just now that this time he returned to China to talk about cooperation.


    That was just an excuse he made for himself, and wanted to see her.


    Although He Li told him that she would never marry Wen Rong and remarry in this life, he knew that apart from Wen Rong Yu, she would not love other people.


    He Li and Wen Rong have been entangled for so many years, and they are finally together again.


    He should let go.


    He Li, I wish you happiness-Yu Sichen.


    -


    Tin Lan Apartments


    A female producer said, "Shu Tong, you are now different from the past. If you do n¡¯t pick up these variety shows, you are really an overwhelming actress in your mouth."


    Shu Tong''s eyebrows were full of exhaustion, and her eyes were different from the old colors. She listened to her friend''s words, and her face had no expression: "Sorry."


    The female producer talked well, and was indifferent to see her, and he was not polite. "Do you really think that you are still the old Shu Tong of the Wen Group? Who doesn''t know that you just look like Mrs. Wen? Only hold you. Now the Lord is back, you are nothing, don''t give you a good face, shameless, love to connect, I just ask a small fresh meat is stronger than you, rare you? "


    The female producer finished speaking and left with a bag.


    The apartment was quiet again, so weird.


    Shu Tong looked at the heavy rain outside the window and smiled bitterly.


    She''s just a stand-in, a stand-in for someone else.


    -


    From the age of four to seven, Wen Rongyu mentioned remarriage more than once, but all ended in failure.


    It wasn''t until the first grade that he rolled up that he found that father and mother got along differently from other children''s parents, and Wen Rong and He Li remarried.


    But it''s just remarriage, doing something in front of the volume, how to get along in private or how to get along.


    At the age of eight, Wen Rong and He Li helped organize the old things and found the diary sealed in a box.


    The diary was strewn with dust, as if it were a long time ago.


    With warmth and blowing off the dust, the long hand opens the first page.


    The writing is neat, but somewhat naive.


    [My mom and dad passed away. I am so sad. I have only my brother left in this world, but my brother is busy with work every day without any time, so I envy other children ¡¯s children. A


    [Xiaomei, who is in the same class as me, said that my brother didn''t love me at all. I retorted her aloud at the time, but I also had a little approval in my heart. If my brother loved me, why would he never accompany me on my birthday? A


    [After school that day, I did not go home in the driver''s uncle''s car as usual, and secretly walked out of school. I thought, if my brother can come to me before dark, then I will forgive him. But I got lost. I don''t know where I went. All I knew was that I was hungry and hungry, the white skirt was dirty, and my brother didn''t come to pick me up when it was dark, and I started to be afraid. A


    [That day, I met a very good-looking little brother. He asked my name. I didn''t dare to say it, I was terrified. But I''m so hungry, my little brother said that if I played a violin for him, he would take me to eat cake. It was the best cake in the world that I ate that day. He said he also likes the violin and gave me the name Zhiyan. A


    [I thought at the time, Zhiyan was the best name in the world. Later, the little brother took me from the police station. The uncle of the police notified the brother. The brother immediately came to the police station to confirm. I remember very clearly that when he saw me, his eyes were very red and he held me tightly. At that moment I realized that my brother loved me. A


    ¡ª¡ªHe Li, twelve years old


    [Since that day, I have never seen the little brother who asked me to eat cake. Although I have asked my brother to help me find Nanqiao Hutong many times, there is no trace of him at all, but it does not matter, I am very Working **** the violin, competitions, and prizes, I will definitely find him, and if he sees the competition and hears the name Zhiyan, he will surely guess that it is me ^ _ ^. A


    ¡ª¡ªFifteen-year-old He Li


    [So happy, I finally found the little brother who asked me to eat cake, but he doesn''t seem to remember me T_T, but it doesn''t matter, one day I will tell him that I am the little girl he praises. A


    ¡ª¡ªHe Li, 18


    After turning the diary, Wen Ronghe really understood what he missed.


    That day, he made a decision, no matter He Liyuan did not forgive him, he would love her day by day.


    Life after life.